BV  2060 

.D4  V 

3 

Dennis , 

James 

S. 

1842- 

1914. 

Christian  missions 

and 

social 

progress 

christian   Missions 

and 

Social   Progress 


Representative   jNIissionaries  who  have  Served  Both  Church 

AND  State. 


Christian  Missions 

and 

Social    Progress 

A  Sociological  Study  of  Foreign   Missions 

By  the 

Rev.  James  S.  Dennis,  D.  D. 

Students'  Lecturer  on  Missions,  Princeton,  1893  and  1896;  Author  of 

**  Foreign  Missions  After  a  Century"  ;  Member  of  the  American 

Presbyterian  Mission,  Beirut,  Syria 


••  God  works  in  all  things,  all  obey 
His  first  propulsion  from  the  night ; 
Wake  thou  and  watch  !  the  world  is  gray 
With  morning  light." 

"  Aid  the  dawning,  tongue  and  pen  ; 
Aid  it,  hopes  of  honest  men  ; 
Aid  it  paper,  aid  it  type ; 
Aid  it,  for  the  hour  is  ripe." 

In  Three  Volumes 
Vol.  III. 


New  York 


Chicago 


Toronto 


Fleming  H.  Revell  Company 


M  DCCCC  VI 


Copyright,  1906,  by 
Fleming  H.   Revell  Company 


TYPOGRAPHY    BY    THE    DE  VINNE    PRESS 


PREFACE 

The  present  volume — the  third  of  the  series,  which  includes  also  the 
statistical  supplement,  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions"  — 
completes  a  work  the  norm  of  which  originally  consisted  of  six  lec- 
tures of  an  hour  each.  The  first  four  lectures,  rewritten  and  much 
amplified,  were  included  in  Volume  First,  while  lecture  fifth  extends 
for  about  one  hundred  pages  into  the  Second  Volume.  The  sixth 
lecture  begins  on  page  loo  of  Volume  Second,  and  occupies  the  re- 
mainder of  that,  and  the  whole  of  the  final  volume,  now  issued.  The 
form  in  which  the  matter  was  first  used — as  lectures — will  serve  to 
explain  why  the  author  has  been  led  to  retain  it  here,  in  spite  of  its 
cumbersomeness  and  unsuitability  in  so  extended  a  treatise.  The 
subjects  dealt  with  in  the  lengthy  concluding  lecture  were  hardly 
more  than  briefly  stated  in  outline  at  the  time  of  delivery,  but  upon 
subsequent  study  and  research  they  were  found  to  be  so  suggestive 
and  varied  in  their  scope,  and  so  important  and  serviceable  as  a 
demonstration  of  the  main  argument  of  the  book,  that  detailed  and 
extended  treatment  seemed  not  only  allowable  but  essential,  in  the 
interest  of  a  thorough  and  comprehensive  study  of  important  aspects 
of  the  theme. 

If  any  reader  is  inclined  to  think  that  the  author  has  trespassed 
upon  his  patience,  or  given  undue  attention  to  detail  upon  a  sub- 
ject which  it  is  desired  to  commend  to  popular  attention,  it  would 
be  well  for  him  to  recall  that  very  large  and  significant  claims  on 
behalf  of  missions  have  been  advanced  in  the  previous  lectures  which 
ought  to  be  made  good  by  ample  and  sufficing  evidence.  It  has 
been  asserted,  for  example,  that  missions  are  a  forceful  dynamic 
power  in  social  progress,  a  molding  influence  upon  national  life,  and 
a  factor  of  importance  in  commercial  expansion,  as  well  as  a  stimulus 
to  the  religious  reformation  not  only  of  individual  lives  but  of  society 
as  a  whole,  through  many  and  varied  channels  of  influence. 

The  author  has  felt  bound  to  substantiate  such  explicit  statements 
by  authentic  facts  and  tangible  evidence  of  sufficient  weight  and  his- 


vi  PREFACE 

toric  import  to  justify  his  assertions.  He  has,  therefore,  ventured 
to  invite  his  readers,  especially  the  serious  and  thoughtful  students  of 
missions,  to  a  close  inspection  of  an  immense  field  of  research,  where 
this  mighty  instrument  of  social  transformation  is  discoverable,  work- 
ing out,  in  so  many  and  interesting  ways,  its  beneficent  function. 
This  is  an  age  of  specialization  in  all  departments  of  learning,  and 
there  seems  to  be  no  good  reason  why  those  who  are  interested  in 
the  theme  should  not  look  this  subject  of  missions  through  and 
through,  to  discover,  if  possible,  the  full  scope  and  suggestive  sig- 
nificance to  the  world  of  these  Christianizing  agencies,  or  at  least  to 
take  a  patient  survey  of  those  powerful  constructive  forces  which  are 
effectively,  though  quietly,  working  through  them  for  the  universal 
uplift  of  the  human  race. 

The  book  is  not  a  history  of  missions,  though  historical  facts  are 
abundantly  marshalled  in  support  of  the  manifold  aspects  of  the  argu- 
ment. The  topical  form  of  the  treatment  has  given  a  somewhat 
encyclopedic  variety  to  the  contents,  while  it  has  justified  here  and 
there  a  repetition  of  facts  to  illustrate  different  phases  of  the  out- 
come of  mission  influence,  since  certain  personalities  or  incidents 
have  served  equally  well  as  evidence  in  differentiated  lines  of  social 
helpfulness.  A  temperance  reformer  like  Khama,  for  example,  may 
command  attention  as  an  excellent  specimen  of  a  Christian  ruler,  a 
friend  of  education,  a  foe  to  polygamy,  and  also  furnish  an  example  of 
other  commendable  virtues  as  exhibited  in  private  life  and  in  the  service 
of  the  State.  The  same  may  be  said  now  and  then  of  certain  historic 
incidents,  or  important  facts,  which  may  be  interpreted  as  of  varied 
significance  when  regarded  from  different  points  of  view.  This  will 
explain  the  introduction  of  what  might  occasionally  seem  to  be  repe- 
titional  subject-matter.  The  author  has  had  in  mind  the  probable  use 
of  the  book  by  students,  who  might  turn  to  it  to  investigate  some 
special  phase  of  mission  influence,  or  some  distinct  theme,  topically 
treated  therein,  and  he  has,  therefore,  aimed  at  a  reasonable  fullness 
of  exposition,  and  a  grouping  together  of  the  illustrative  evidence 
bearing  upon  each  topic  as  it  occurs.  It  should  not  be  forgotten, 
moreover,  that  one  specialty  of  the  book  is  an  attempt  to  give  a 
world-wide  summary  of  facts  relating  to  the  subjects  under  consider- 
ation, while  it  has  usually  been  the  case,  when  surveys  of  this  kind 
have  been  presented,  that  they  have  been  limited  in  their  range  to  a 
denominational  outlook. 

It  seems  eminently  fitting  in  this  age  of  diminishing  exclusiveness 
in  ecclesiastical  circles,  that  the  one  Church  ^  Christ,  as  related  to 


PREFACE  vii 

her  one  Lord,  should  have  a  broader,  more  discerning,  more  penetrat- 
ing vision  of  the  great  work  which,  independently  of  all  denomi- 
national hnes,  she  is  accomplishing  towards  the  redemption  of  the 
world.  There  is  no  nobler  and  more  inspiring  rallying-point  for  the 
universal  Church  than  her  stupendous  task  of  discipling  all  nations. 
Is  it  not  well,  therefore,  that  the  Church  as  a  whole  should  have 
at  her  command  a  comprehensive  survey  of  universal  missions,  which, 
barring  its  imperfections — of  which  no  one  can  be  more  conscious 
than  the  author — will  serve  as  a  present-day  basis  of  judgment  as  to 
the  modern  aspects  of  the  progress  and  prospects  of  our  Lord's  work 
in  His  own  great  mission  field  of  the  world? 

The  newer,  or  rather  the  broader,  views  of  the  missionary  enter- 
prise, of  which  we  are  all  more  or  less  conscious,  are  not  due  so  much 
to  any  radical  change  in  the  conception  of  its  essential  purpose  and 
ultimate  significance,  as  to  the  impressive  revelation  it  is  making 
of  the  great  range  of  its  influence  upon  mankind,  its  subtle  power 
to  transform  social  conditions,  to  create  a  new  religious  atmosphere  in 
society,  and  to  refashion  the  life  of  backward  races  along  the  lines  of 
permanent  regeneration.  We  are  beginning  to  discover  with  our  own 
eyes  the  microcosm  of  an  uplifted  society  already  formed  within  the 
bounds  of  successful  missionary  enterprise,  slowly  growing  into  pre- 
paredness for  its  coming  world  enthronement,  and  eventually  its 
happy  occupation  of  a  redeemed  earth. 

The  author  took  up  his  task  nearly  twelve  years  ago,  with  a  cheer- 
ful unconsciousness  of  its  magnitude,  though  fully  aware  that  the  sub- 
ject was  one  in  which  mere  general  or  abstract  statements  would 
count  for  little.  He  has  since  been  continuously  engaged  in  a  system- 
atic and  careful  search  for  facts  of  evidential  value,  which  have 
accumulated  to  a  surprising — even  bewildering — extent.  He  has 
endeavored  to  arrange  and  classify  this  mass  of  material  in  a  con- 
densed and  orderly  form,  so  that  it  may  be  easily  available  for  those  of 
his  readers  who  wish  to  enter  with  him  into  this  fascinating  field  of 
study.  To  all  such  fellow-students  of  this  wondrous  them.e,  and  to 
the  Christian  public  who  may  desire  to  be  informed  upon  the  progress 
and  outlook  of  missions  in  our  modem  era,  these  volumes  are  sub- 
mitted, in  the  hope  that  their  perusal  will  encourage  further  research, 
and  at  the  same  time  serve  to  quicken  a  strong  and  unwavering 
optimism  in  the  hearts  of  all  those  who  long  for  the  triumphs  and 
blessings  of  the  kingly  rule  of  Christ  over  the  world  He  came  to 
save. 

J.  S.  D. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The  author  is  grateful  for  the  sympathetic  interest  and  helpful  coop- 
eration of  many  friends  of  missions  who  have  in  various  ways  aided  him 
in  the  accomplishment  of  his  purpose.  In  his  efforts  to  secure  informa- 
tion and  verify  facts  he  has  been  brought  into  communication  with 
earnest  souls  in  nearly  all  the  fields  of  world-wide  service  for  the 
Master's  kingdom.  His  work  has  been  much  facilitated  by  the  kind 
attention  given  to  his  inquiries,  and  by  the  valuable  material  which 
has  been  forwarded  for  his  use.  The  secretaries  of  the  leading  mis- 
sionary organizations  in  the  United  States,  Canada,  Great  Britain, 
and  the  European  Continent  have  been  frequently  consulted,  as  have 
also  many  missionaries  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  whose  prompt 
responses  to  his  sometimes  burdensome  requests,  and  manifest  appre- 
ciation of  the  theme  he  was  endeavoring  to  treat,  have  alike  lightened 
his  toil  and  afforded  substantial  aid. 

The  assistance  which  he  has  received  through  the  loan  of  photo- 
graphs by  the  officers  of  missionary  societies  has  been  of  great  help 
in  illustrating  various  aspects  of  mission  work.  The  acknowledgments 
already  made  in  the  introductory  paragraph  at  the  head  of  the  List 
of  Illustrations  in  Volume  II.  (page  xxi)  might  be  largely  repeated 
here.  In  addition,  however,  for  use  in  Volume  III.,  many  photo- 
graphs, through  the  kindness  of  missionary  friends,  have  been  secured 
direct  from  the  foreign  field.  In  some  instances  they  have  been 
taken  specially  for  the  author  by  local  artists,  or  by  the  friendly 
camera  of  a  resident  missionary. 

Special  thanks  are  due,  in  recognition  of  these  kind  courtesies  in 
the  matter  of  photographs,  to  Mr.  Eugene  Stock  and  the  Rev.  George 
Furness  Smith,  M.  A.,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society ;  to  the 
Rev.  R.  Wardlaw  Thompson  and  the  Rev.  Lewis  H.  Gaunt,  M.A., 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society ;  to  the  Rev.  Charles  H.  Robinson, 
M.A.,  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel;  to  Mr. 
Alfred  Henry  Baynes  and  Mr.  Charles  Edwin  Smith,  of  the  Enghsh 


X  A  CKNO  WLED  GMENTS 

Baptist  Missionary  Society ;  to  the  Rev.  A.  R.  Cavalier,  of  the  Zenana 
Bible  and  Medical  Mission;  to  the  Rev.  George  Tonge,  M.A.,  and 
Miss  J.  S.  Jameson,  of  the  Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary 
Society ;  and  to  Dr.  George  Smith,  C.  I.  E.,  and  Mr.  Robert  F.  Young, 
of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland.  In  the  United  States,  the 
Rev.  W.  R.  Lambuth,  D.D.,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  has  kindly  supplied  the  author  with  excellent  photographs 
suitable  for  his  purpose ;  while  others  have  been  obtained  from  the 
collection  in  the  Library  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 

The  author  would  also  gratefully  record  his  obligations  to  the  fol- 
lowing friends  who  have  favored  him  with  illustrative  material  direct 
from  India:  Professor  Samuel  Satthianadhan,  LL.D.,  of  Madras; 
the  Rev.  E.  M.  Wherry,  D.  D.,  of  Lodiana;  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Lucas, 
D.D.,  of  Allahabad;  the  Rev.  J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  D.D.,  of  Lahore; 
the  Rev.  W.  I.  Chamberlain,  Ph.D.,  of  Vellore;  the  Rev.  Robert  A. 
Hume,  D.D.,  of  Ahmednagar;  the  Rev.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  S. 
Hume,  of  Bombay ;  the  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Ewing,  Ph.D.,  of  Allahabad ; 
the  Rev.  C.  H.  Bradburn,  of  Chupra ;  Mr.  Walter  Davies,  of  Cal- 
cutta; Miss  S.  S.  Hewlett  and  Miss  Lena  R.  Athim,  of  Amritsar; 
Mrs.  H.  M.  Andrews,  of  the  Woodstock  School,  Landaur;  and  Mrs. 

E.  Guilford,  of  Tarn  Taran. 

Similar  thanks  are  due  to  others  in    China,  especially  to  the  Rev. 

F.  L.  Hawks  Pott,  D.D.,  and  the  Rev.  Timothy  Richard,  D.D.,  of 
Shanghai ;  the  Rev.  James  Jaekson,  of  Wuchang ;  the  Rev.  W.  E. 
Soothill,  of  Wenchow ;  the  Rev.  Robert  F.  Fitch,  of  Ningpo ;  the 
Rev.  W.  S.  Ament,  D.D.,  of  Peking;  and  the  Rev.  D.  Z.  Sheffield, 
D.D.,  of  Tungchou,  near  Peking. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Loomis,  of  Yokohama,  Japan ;  the  Rev.  Sidney 
L.  Gulick,  D.D.,  of  Kobe;  the  Rev.  Henry  St.  George  Tucker, 
of  Tokyo ;  and  Mr.  J.  M.  Stick,  of  Sendai ;  and  also  the  Rev.  James 
Sibree,  F.R.G.S.,  of  Madagascar,  have  placed  a  generous  supply 
of  excellent  photographs  at  the  authors  disposal. 

Dr.  O.  R.  Avison,  of  Seoul,  Korea ;  Mr.  F.  D.  Phinney  and  Mrs. 
J.  N.  Gushing,  of  Rangoon,  Burma ;  Miss  E.  M.  Buck,  of  Chieng 
Mai,  Laos ;  Mr.  F,  R.  Johnson,  of  Tainan,  Formosa ;  the  Rev.  F.  E. 
Hoskins,  D.D.,  Dr.  Walter  B.  Adams,  and  the  late  Miss  Jessie 
Taylor,  all  of  Beirut,  Syria ;  Mrs.  George  Wood  and  the  Rev.  George 
A.  Ford,  D.D.,  of  Sidon,  Syria ;  Dr.  Wilfred  M.  Post,  of  Cesarea,  Asia 
Minor;  and  the  Rev.  Charles  C.  Millar,  of  Coyoacan,  Mexico,  have 
also  furnished  material  for  interesting  illustrations. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS  xi 

For  pictures  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  work  in 
India  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Frank  Anderson,  M.A.,  and  Mr.  James 
McWhirter,  M.A.,  of  Bombay ;  and  for  several  illustrations  of  the 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association  similar  acknowledgments  are 
made  to  the  Committee  of  the  American  Department  of  the  World's 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  including  Miss  Susan  M. 
Clute,  the  Office  Secretary.  Miss  Emily  C.  Wheeler,  of  Worcester, 
Massachusetts,  Secretary  of  the  National  Armenia  and  India  Relief 
Association,  the  Rev.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston,  D,D.,and  Dr.  A.  M. 
Trawick,  have  also  added  to  the  illustrative  attractions  of  the  volume. 

Messrs.  G.  W.  Wilson  &  Company,  of  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  and 
Bassano,  Ltd.,  of  25  Old  Bond  Street,  London,  have  given  permis- 
sion to  use  copyrighted  photographs,  as  indicated  on  the  reproductions. 
Mr.  P.  Cameron,  of  Pitlochry,  Scotland,  has  kindly  authorized  the 
insertion  of  his  photograph  of  the  Duff  Memorial  Cross. 

The  author  is  indebted  to  Miss  Elizabeth  M.  Claggett  for  accurate 
stenographic  aid,  and  for  intelligent  reading  of  missionary  literature, 
as  well  as  for  watchful  attention  to  proof-sheets.  To  Miss  Anna  G. 
Claggett  he  is  under  obligations  for  helpful  work  on  the  index ;  and  to 
Mrs.  James  Edward  Graham,  for  suggestions  of  value,  based  upon  her 
familiarity  with  missions,  and  her  personal  observations  during  a  long 
tour  of  mission  fields  in  Asia.  Mr.  G.  Mercer  Adam  has  kindly  read 
the  manuscript  and  proofs,  offering  discriminating  suggestions,  which 
are  acknowledged  with  thanks.  Others,  at  various  times,  have  been 
engaged  in  searching  for  data,  or  in  verifying  facts. 

The  De  Vinne  Press  has  added  to  the  author's  indebtedness  by 
the  proficiency  of  its  typographical  and  proof-reading  service  in  this, 
as  in  the  previous  volumes ;  while  to  the  Walker  Engraving  Company 
should  be  credited  the  excellence  of  the  illustrations  throughout. 

As  this  final  volume  is  issued,  the  author  desires  to  express  his 
many  obligations  to  his  publishers,  the  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
of  New  York,  and  Messrs.  Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier,  of  Edin- 
burgh, for  the  consideration  and  patience  which  they  have  shown 
during  the  many  disappointments  and  delays  incidental  to  the  com- 
pletion of  so  extended  a  work.  The  date  of  issue  has  been  repeat- 
edly deferred,  much  to  the  author's  regret,  but  for  reasons  which 
seemed  quite  beyond  his  control.  To  these  friends,  and  to  readers  of 
his  previous  volumes  who  have  anticipated  this  closing  issue  of  the 
series,  he  offers  apologies  for  its  tardy  appearance,  and  bespeaks 
their  friendly  and  charitable  estimate  of  his  now  completed  task. 


GENERAL  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


VOLUMES  I,  n,  AND  HI 


VOLUME  I 

Lecture  I.  The  Sociological  Scope  of  Christian  Missions. 

Lecture  IL  The  Social  Evils  of  the  Non-Christian  World. 

Lecture  II L  Ineffectual  Remedies  and  the  Causes  of  their  Failure. 

Lecture  IV.  Christianity  the  Social  Hope  of  the  Nations. 


VOLUME  II 

Lecture  V.      The  Dawn  of  a  Sociological  Era  in  Missions. 

Lecture  VI.     The  Contribution  of  Christian  Missions  to  Social  Progress. 


VOLUME  III 
Lecture  VI.    The  Contribution  of  Christian  Missions  to  Social  Progress. 

(Continued) 


APPENDIX 

(The  statistical  appendix  which  it  was  intended  originally  to  insert  at  the  con- 
clusion of  this  volume  has  been  published  in  a  supplemental  issue,  under  the  title  of 
"Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions."  The  author's  work  as  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Statistics,  in  connection  with  the  Ecumenical  Conference  on  For- 
eign Missions,  held  in  New  York  in  1900,  turned  his  attention  in  advance  to  that 
special  feature  of  his  plan,  and  having  once  undertaken  to  deal  with  the  subject  he 
was  obliged  to  delay  the  preparation  of  Volume  III.  until  after  the  completion  of 
the  statistical  volume,  which  thus  appeared  in  the  form  of  a  supplement,  issued  in 
1902,  out  of  its  proper  chronological  order.  The  Directory  of  Protestant  Foreign 
Missionary  Societies  in  all  lands  also  appeared  in  the  statistical  volume.) 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF   RECENT  LITERATURE   OF  MISSIONS 


INDEX 
xiii 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

VOLUME  m 

LECTURE  VI  {Continued) 

The  Contribution  of  Christian  Missions  to  Social  Progress. 

Scope  of  the  present  volume,  p.  3.  Missions  the  source  of  vitalizing 
forces  in  the  higher  life  of  society,  in  the  development  of  national 
life  and  character,  in  the  promotion  of  commercial  interests,  and  in  the 
refining  of  religious  experience,  p.  4. 


PAGE 


IV.  Results  Tending  to  Develop  the  Higher  Life  of  Society.        .        4 

I.  The  Introduction  of  Educational  Facilities.  ....  5 
Christianity  an  ally  of  intellectual  progress,  p.  5. — The  Church  the 
patron  of  medieval  learning,  p.  6. — Modern  missions  have  every- 
where heralded  an  educational  revival,  p.  7. — Early  indigenous  educa- 
tion in  India,  p.  8. — Pioneer  educators  of  the  eighteenth  century  in 
India,  p.  9. — The  marshalling  of  forces  for  a  great  campaign,  p.  10. — 
First  efforts  for  the  education  of  girls  in  India,  p.  10.— The  reign  of  the 
Indian  classics,  p.  12. — Dr.  Duff  and  his  plea  for  a  broader  curriculum, 
p.  13. — Lord  Macaulay's  minute  on  educational  reform,  p.  14. — The 
purport  of  the  Despatch  of  Sir  Charles  Wood,  p.  15. — The  work  of 
the  Education  Commission  of  1882,  p.  16. — The  University  Commis- 
sion of  1902,  p.  17.— An  appraisement  of  Indian  State  Education,  p. 
17. — The  gradations  of  the  government  system,  p.  19. — The  eman- 
cipating power  of  education  in  India,  p.  20. -^he  supreme  aim  of 
missionary  education,  p.  21.— Immediate  conversion  not  the  sole  test  0 
success,  p.  22.  — The  mighty  uplift  of  Christian  education  in  India,  7 
23.—^  cursory  survey  of  missionary  education  in  India,  p.  24. — i*p 
educational  equipment  excellent  in  quality  and  large  in  volume,  p.  2fe 
—  A  general  summary  of  the  educational  forces  of  Indian  missions,  p. 
28. —Educational  success  in  Burma,  p.  28. — Excellent  institutions  in 
Ceylon,  p.  29. — The  transforming  leaven  of  education  in  Indian  society, 
p.  29. — An  open  door  of  opportunity  among  Indian  students,  p.  29. — 
"-  The  social  influence  of  education,  and  its  power  to  reach  all  grades  of 
Indian  society,  p.  30. —Its  development  of  moral  character,  p.  31. — 
Its  helpfulness  in  promoting  general  intelligence,  p.  32. — Its  contribu- 

XV 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 
tion  of  gifted  personalities  in  India,  p.  32.  — Its  stimulus  to  literary  and 
artistic  culture  in  India,  p.  33. — Its  promotion  of  educational  zeal  in 
native  circles,  p.  34. — The  development  of  educational  plans  among 
native  rulers  in  India,  p.  35. — New^  government  projects  for  the  educa- 
tion of  the  Pariahs,  p.  35. — The  educational  contribution  to  govern- 
ment service  in  India,  p.  37.— The  above  summary  of  results  applicable 
to  other  fields  than  India,  p.  37.— |ii^e  beginnings  of  missionary  educa- 
tion in  China,  p.  38. — '5fie  colossal  task  of  the  missionary  educator  in 
the  Chinese  Empire,  p.  39. — Significant  movements  towards  educational 
reform  in  China,  p.  40. — The  role  of  the  Chinese  obstructionist,  p.  41. — 
The  mission  educator  the  real  school-master  of  the  empire,  p.  42. — 
The  Christianization  of  Chinese  education  all-important,  p.  43. — 
The  valuable  educational  provision  of  missions  in  Chin^^-^  44. — The 
modern  educational  progress  of  Japan,  p.  46. — The  important  service  of 
missionaries,  p.  47. — A  more  invigorating 'ethical  incentive  needed  in 
Japanese  education,  p.  48.  ^Can  Japanese  tradition  and  history  be 
deemed  a  sufficient  and  stable  basis  of  ethics?  p.  48. — An  extreme  re- 
actionary policy  may  sometimes  gain  the  ascendancy,  p.  50. — Japanese 
State  education  elaborate  and  extensive,  p.  50.— Abundant  facilities  for 
the  education  of  women,  p.  51.  — Mission  efforts  among  students  in 
Japan,  p.  52. — The  Christian  forces  of  the  empire  recruited  from 
mission  schools,  p.  53. — Educational  facilities  of  missions  in  Korea,  p. 
55.— No  adequate  system  of  State  education  in  Korea,  p.  57.  —  Mission- 
ary education  a  valuable  national  asset  in  Siani,  p.  57. — A  vigorous 
educational  movement  in  the  Laos  community,  p.  58.  — Malaysia  a 
scene  of  educational  activity  on  the  part  of  American,  British,  Dutch, 
and  German  missions,  p.  59.— The  debt  of  Turkey  to  missionary  educa- 
tion, p.  60.— The  brilliant  record  of  mission  colleges  in  Turkey,  p.  61. 
— Excellent  higher  institutions  for  boys  and  girls,  p.  62.  — Many  train- 
ing schools— theological  and  industrial,  p.  63.— The  missionary  an 
educational  pioneer  in  Persia,  p.  64.  — Urumiah  College  and  its  fruitful 
work,  p.  65. — Educational  beginnings  in  Arabia,  p.  65.— Vigorous 
educational  efforts  on  the  part  of  missions  in  Egypt,  p.  66. — A  new  era 
in  Egyptian  State  education,  p.  67.  — Educational  progress  in  East  Africa, 
p.  68. — The  phenomenal  work  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in 
East  Africa  and  Uganda,  p.  68.  — Scotch  Presbyterians  in  the  British 
Central  Africa  Protectorate,  p.  69. — Education  in  South  Africa  from 
the  Zambesi  to  Cape  Town,  p.  70. — The  beneficent  function  of  mission- 
ary education  among  South  African  races,  p.  71.  —  Some  representative 
institutions  of  South  African  missions,  p.  73.  — Mission  schools  in  the 
Congo  State,  p.  75.— The  educational  movements  on  the  West  Coast 
from  Kamerun  to  Senegal,  p.  75. — Prominent  institutions  of  the 
various  missions  on  the  West  Coast,  p.  76.— Educational  summary  for 
the  African  Continent,  p.  77.— A  long  and  fruitful  educational  work  in 
Madagascar,  p.  77.  —  Superior  instruction  and  crowded  schools,  p.  78. 
— The  first  chapters  of  the  educational  story  of  New  Guinea,  p.  79. — 
Schools  for  aborigines.  Kanakas,  and  Chinese  immigrants  in  Australia, 
p.  80.  —An  educational  record  in  New  Zealand  covering  three  gener- 
ations of  Maoris,  p.  81. — The  Melanesian  Mission  and  its  "lona  of  the 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xvii 

PAGE 

East,"  p.  82. —  The  educational  taming  of  wild  tribes  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  p.  83.  — A  bold  venture  and  a  noble  outcome  in  the  South 
Seas,  p.  84. — A  minimum  percentage  of  illiteracy  in  mission  fields  in 
the  South  Pacific,  p.  85. — Missionary  education  of  the  Hawaiians,  p.  85. 
— Its  sequel  in  a  well-organized  system  of  public  instruction,  p.  86. — 
American  mission  schools  in  Micronesia,  p.  86.  — liducational  summary 
for  the  Pacific  Islands,  p.  87.-i-A  remarkable  record  of  progress  from 
cannibalism  to  culture,  p.  87. — A  vigorous  educational  policy  in  the 
Philippines,  p.  88. — South  and  Central  American  missions,  and  their 
educational  plans,  p.  8g. — Excellent  mission  schools  in  Mexico,  p.  91. 
— Fruitful  educational  efforts  in  the  West  Indies,  p.  92. — A  new  start 
in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  p.  93. — Efforts  among  the  aborigines  of  North  ' 
America,  p.  93.  —Educational  summary  of  the  mission  fields  of  the 
world,  p.  94. 

The  Development  of  Industrial  Training 95 

'An  urgent  economic  problem,  p.  95. — Industrial  training  essential  in 
some  mission  fields,  p.  96. — The  notable  industrial  record  of  the  Basel 
Mission,  p.  96. -^The  Industrial  Missions  Aid  Society  and  its  work,  p. 
98, — The  "Uganda  Company,  Limited,"  p.  98.— Other  lay  movements 
in  support  of  mission  industries,  p.  99. — The  rise  of  industrial  mission- 
ary societies,  p.  100. —Enlarged  industrial  efforts  on  the  part  of  estab- 
lished societies,  p.  loi. — Extensive  industrial  plants  now  a  feature  in 
many  mission  fields,  p.  102.  —  Lessons  in  scientific  agriculture,  and 
schooling  in  model  workshops,  p.  102. — The  undoubted  benefits  of  in- 
dustrial training  in  Africa,  p.  103. — Mission  industrial  schools  honored 
in  Madagascar,  p.  104. — The  exceptional  value  of  industrial  training  in 
India,  p.  104.  —  Increased  attention  to  an  industrial  programme,  p.  106. 
— Growing  appreciation  of  the  economic  benefits  of  technical  training,  p. 
107. — English  societies  and  their  industrial  activities,  p.  108. —Conti- 
nental societies  and  their  large  and  varied  work,  p.  109. — American  so- 
cieties extensively  engaged  in  industrial  training,  p.  109. — Numerous 
printing-presses  a  special  feature  in  India,  p.  1 10. — Useful  industries 
in  many  orphanages,  p.  iii. — Valuable  work  in  the  hostels,  p.  112. 
—  Special  efforts  for  Eurasian  children  and  Indian  widows,  p.  113.— 
Mission  industries  in  Ceylon,  p.  113.— Varied  industrial  projects  in 
Burma  and  Laos,  p.  114. — China  eager  for  mental  culture,  but  averse 
to  manual  training,  p.  114. — Efforts  to  improve  the  industrial  prospects 
of  Chinese  converts,  p.  115.— Interesting  work  for  defective  children  in 
China,  p.  116. — An  industrial  beginning  in  Korea,  p.  116. — Mission  in- 
dustries in  Japan,  p.  1 1 7.— Energetic  work  of  Japanese  philanthropists, 
p.  117.— Industrial  education  a  blessing  in  Turkey,  p.  118. — Manual 
training  in  the  orphanages,  p.  119. —Industrial  centres  in  Syria  and  Pal- 
estine, p.  120. —Arts  and  crafts  in  the  missions  of  the  Malay  Archi- 
pelago, p.  120.  —  Flourishing  industries  and  reclaimed  lives  in  British 
New  Guinea,  p.  121. — Business  enterprise  invades  a  primeval  wilder- 
ness, p.  122.— Industrial  communities  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand, 
o.  123.  —  Successful  schooling  in  handicrafts  among  the  Pacific  islanders, 
p.    124.  — Transforming  the  Indian    from  a  "pagan    liability "  into  a 


ii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 
"Christian  asset,"  p.  125. — Industrial  efforts  in  South  America,  Mex- 
ico, and  the  West  Indies,  p.  126. 

Modern  Methods  of  University  Extension 127 

Extra-institutional  methods  for  extension  of  culture,  p.  127. — Special 
efforts  among  Indian  students,  p.  127. — Valuable  work  of  the  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  Missions,  p.  128. — Efficient  aid  of  lecturers  on  the  Has- 
kell foundation,  p.  129. — The  Decennial  Missionary  Conference  of 
India,  and  other  stated  assemblies,  p.  129.  —  Summer  schools,  harvest 
festivals,  and  students'  camps  jin  India,  p.  130. — Settlement  work  in 
Indian  cities  and  villages,  p.  132. — "  Rainy  Weather  Bible  Classes  "  in 
Burma,  p.  i32.-»The  Mission  among  the  Higher  Classes  in  China,  p. 
133. — Numerous  conferences,  associations,  and  institutes  in  China,  p. 
133.— 'Q'he  Educational  Association  of  China,  p.  134. — The  academic 
utility  of  museums,  p.  135. — Informal  classes  among  the  Chinese  for  the 
study  of  "Western  learning,"  p.  136.  —  University  extension  devices 
popular  in  Japan,  p.  136. — Bible  institutes  and  social  settlements  in  Jap- 
anese cities,  p.  137. — Bible  study  classes  a  remarkable  feature  in  Korea, 
p.  137. — Students'  conferences,  Bible  schools,  and  lectureships  in  Africa, 
p.  138. — Conferences  on  the  heights  of  Lebanon  in  Syria,  and  summer 
schools  in  Asia  Minor  and  Macedonia,  p,  138. 

Christian  Associations  for  Young  Men  and  Young  Women  .  139 
A  noble  response  to  the  claims  of  world-wide  missions,  p.  139. — The 
progress  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A,  in  mission  fields,  p.  140. — The  Y.  W.  C. 
A.,  and  its  activities  abroad,  p.  142. — The  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment for  Foreign  Missions,  p.  143.  —  Its  genesis  and  notable  services, 
p.  144. — The  Christian  Student  Movement — its  distinctive  sphere  and 
aim,  p.  145. — The  "World's  Student  Christian  Federation" — its  de- 
sign and  scope,  p.  145. — The  United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,  and 
its  remarkable  extension  in  mission  lands,  p.  146. — The  Epworth 
League  as  a  factor  in  mission  progress,  p.  147.  — Other  societies  of  young 
people,  and  their  service  to  foreign  missions,  p.  147. — The  growth  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  India,  p,  149. —The  Madras  Association,  and  its 
noble  building,  p.  149. — The  Association  in  Calcutta,  and  its  expanding 
work,  p.  150. — The  Intercollegiate  Department,  and  its  work  among 
Indian  students,  p.  151.  — Hearty  official  endorsements  of  the  Associa- 
tion in  India,  p.  151.  — Excellent  work  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  among  Eura- 
sian and  Indian  women,  p.  152. — The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in 
India,  p.  153. — The  Epworth  League  and  the  India  Sunday-school 
Union,  p.  154. — Other  associations,  and  their  work  among  young  people 
in  India,  p.  154. — The  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  and  other  socie- 
ties for  the  young  people  of  Burma  and  Siam,  p.  155.  —  "The  Associa- 
tion of  Christian  Men  of  Vigorous  Years  "  in  China,  p.  156. — The  rise 
of  Christian  literati  in  China — a  twentieth-century  product,  p.  157. 
—  "The  Drum-around-and-rouse-up-Society"  in  China,  p.  158. — En- 
trance of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  into  Japan,  p.  159. — Its  important  work  among 
students,  p.  160. — Its  plan  of  a  beneficent  campaign  in  cities,  and  also 
in  the  Japanese  Army  and  Navy,  p.  161.— Progress  of  the  Y.  "W-  C,  A. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xix 

PAGE 
in  Japan,  p.  162. — The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  Japanese  churches, 
p.  162. —The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  an  active  force  in  Korea,  p.  163. — Vigorous 
organizations  for  young  people  in  Africa,  p.  164. — The  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
active  at  various  important  centres,  p.  165. — Christian  Endeavor,  and 
its  useful  work  in  Africa,  p.  166, — The  young  people  of  Madagascar — 
an  appeal,  p.  166. — Various  associations  in  Mohammedan  lands,  p.  166. 
— The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Australasia  and  Oceania,  p.  167. —  Christian  En- 
deavor spreads  its  sails  in  the  South  Seas,  p.  168.  —  Modern  movements 
on  behalf  of  young  people  on  the  South  American  Continent,  p.  169. — 
Hopeful  v>fork  among  the  young  in  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies,  p.  170. 
— Christian  Endeavor  heroism   amid  Alaskan  snows,  p.  1 71. 

The  Production  of  Wholesome  and  Instructive  Literature  .  172 
A  noble  role  in  authorship,  p.  172.— Increasing  attention  to  vernac- 
ular production,  p.  172.— Great  languages  waiting  for  a  Christian  litera- 
ture, p.  174. — A  monumental  service  in  Bible  translation,  p.  176. — The 
triumphant  march  of  God's  Word,  p.  178.— Phenomenal  demand  for  the 
Scriptures,  p.  179. — Statistics  of  Bible  translation,  p.  179. —The  notable 
services  of  the  tract  societies,  p.  18 1. — The  large  literary  output  in  India, 
p.  182.  —  Prosperous  mission  presses,  p.  182. — The  growth  of  period- 
ical literature,  p.  183. — A  proposed  classification  of  mission  literature, 
p.  185.  —  Group  I. :  biblical  handbooks,  histories,  and  expository  aids, 
p.  185. — Scripture  biographies  and  Bible  Dictionaries,  p.  186. — Bib- 
lical histories,  p.  187. — Scripture  exposition,  p.  187. —  Group  XL: 
church  liturgies,  catechetical  and  devotional  literature,  including  hym- 
nody,  p.  189. — Bunyan's  "Pilgrim's  Progress"  a  missionary  classic, 
p.  190. — A  new  career  for  the  old  favorites  of  our  devotional  hours,  p. 
190. — Valuable  devotional  literature  by  missionary  authors,  p.  191. — 
The  surprising  hymnology  of  missions,  p.  192. — The  admirable  work  of 
native  hymnists,  p.  192. — Beautiful  hymns  for  use  in  India,  p.  194. — 
Songs  of  Zion  in  Burma,  Ceylon,  and  Siam,  p.  195. — Prominent  hymn- 
writers  in  China,  p.  196.  —  Hymnals  in  Japan  and  Korea,  p.  196. — The 
service  of  song  in  the  languages  of  Turkey  and  Persia,  p.  197. — An 
abundant  ministry  of  song  in  Africa,  p.  197. — A  century  of  song  in  the 
Pacific  Islands,  and  among  Indian  tribes,  p.  198. — Group  III.  :  the  lit- 
erature of  theology  and  cognate  studies,  p.  199. — Able  theological  writ- 
ings in  the  languages  of  India,  p.  200. — Volumes  dealing  with  ethics, 
evidences,  and  pastoral  training,  p.  200. — A  large  output  of  controver- 
sial literature,  p.  201. — The  great  importance  of  a  wise  apologetic  in 
mission  fields,  p.  202.  —  Missionary  authors  in  the  department  of  Church 
History,  p.  203. —  Group  IV.  :  biography,  and  the  literature  of  science 
and  culture,  p.  203. — Great  nations  in  the  school  of  history,  p.  204. — 
Timely  historical  studies  in  national  evolution,  p.  205.— Lessons  in  po- 
litical and  social  science,  p.  206.  —  Literature  for  a  time  of  intellectual 
and  social  transformation,  p.  207.  —  Economic  themes  and  scientific  lit- 
erature, p.  207. — Technical  handbooks,  and  books  on  the  industrial  arts, 
p.  208. — Group  V.  :  medical,  surgical,  and  sanitary  science,  p.  208. — 
Group  VI.  :  educational  text-books  of  great  variety  and  utility,  p.  2og. 
— Group  VII. :   books   for  the  home  circle,  p.  210. — Literature  for  the 


ex  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

'page 
blind,  p.  211. — Libraries  and  free  reading-rooms,  p.  212. — The  entrance 
of  the  modern  encyclopedia  into  China,  p.  213. 

•.     The  Quickening  of  General  Intelligence 214 

A  conclusion  amply  vindicated  in  previous  sections,  p.  214. — The 
entrance  of  missions  presages  a  general  intellectual  awakening,  p.  214. 
— Communities  thus  enlightened  instinctively  seek  their  own  betterment, 
p.  215. — Encyclopedic  interrogations  and  plethoric  mail-bags  as  after- 
maths of  missions,  p.  216.  —  Sources  of  spiritual  and  mental  culture  are 
treasured  in  native  homes,  p.  217. — Singular  transformations  wrought 
by  the  leaven  of  intelligence,  p.  218. 

v' 

.     The  Abolishment  OF  Objectionable  Social  Customs      .        .        .     219 

Missions  a  specific  remedy  for  degraded  and  bestial  living,  p.  219. — 
Established  customs  in  the  Orient  cannot  be  changed  by  violent  and 
arbitrary  means,  p.  220. — The  spirit  of  reform  now  characteristic  of 
enlightened  India,  p.  220.  —  Remarkable  progress  of  the  anti-foot-bind- 
ing movement  in  China,  p.  221. 

.     The  Disintegration  of  Caste 221 

The  social  tyranny  of  caste  in  India,  p.  222. — Governmental  regula- 
tions bearing  upon  the  system,  p.  223. — Patriotism  and  manhood 
versus  the  ritual  of  the  pill,  p.  224. — Caste  irreconcilable  with  the 
Christian  spirit,  p.  224. — The  historic  attitude  of  missions  to  the  system 
of  caste,  p.  225. — High-caste  schools  a  concession  on  the  score  of  ex- 
pediency, p.  227. — Great  ingatherings  into  the  Christian  fold  from  the 
lower  castes,  p.  227. — The  missionary  as  the  friend  and  liberator  of  the 
Panchamas,  p.  228. — A  great  change  apparent  in  the  attitude  of  intelligent 
and  progressive  Hindus,  p.  229. — Christianity  should  not  become 
itself  a  caste,  p.  229. — Education  a  powerful  levelling  agency  as  against 
caste  pretensions,  p.  230. — Great  social  changes  brought  about  by  the 
influence  of  education,  p.  231. — The  medical  work  of  missions,  and  its 
disintegrating  effect  upon  caste,  p.  232. — The  influence  of  missions  upon 
Hindu  public  opinion,  p.  232. 


V.     Results  Touching  National  Life  and  Character       .        .        .     234 

'^  The  God  of  Nations  sovereign  in  our  present  time  as  in  past  ages,  p. 
234. — Missions  a  department  in  the  modern  school  of  national  life,  p. 
235. — The  "principle  of  projected  efficiency"  exemplified  in  the  larger 
trend  of  missionary  influence,  p.  236. — Christian  teaching  a  valuable 
asset  in  the  historic  development  of  nations,  p.  236. — Some  striking  fea- 
tures of  the  national  discipline  and  training  which  may  be  credited  to 
missions,  p.  237. 

I.     Cultivating  the  Spirit  of  Freedom  and  True  Patriotism        .     238 
The  missionary  evangel  a  charter  of  soul-freedom,  p.  238. — This  im- 
plies no  discrediting  of  civil  allegiance  to  existing  governments,  p.  239. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xxi 

PAGE 
—  Political  disloyalty  not  encouraged  by  Protestant  missionaries,  p.  240. 
— Lessons  imparted  in  the  true  import  of  liberty,  and  the  limitations 
which  should  govern  its  exercise,   p.  241. — Missions,  while  nourishing  X' 

the   spirit  of  liberty,  also   train  a  people  to  enjoy   freedom  and  use  it 
aright,  p.  242. — Enlightened  views  of  the  import  and  demands  of  true 
patriotism  are  cultivated  by  missionary  training,  p.  243. — Japanese  pa- 
triotism an  intense  sentiment,  but  not  always  ideal  in  practice,  p.  243. — 
Spasms  of  false  patriotism  in  Japanese  national  development,   p.  244. — 
The  Japanese  patriot  must  face  perplexing  questions,  p.  245. — Chris-         "' 
tianity  no  foe  to  liberty  or  true  patriotism,  p.  246. — Missionary  instruc- 
tion broadens  the  outlook  of  an  extreme  nationalism,  p.  247. — Currents 
of  missionary  influence  discoverable  in  the  national  reform  movement  in 
Korea,  p.  248. — The  Independence  Club,  and  its  protest  against  official 
despotism,  p.  249. — Korean  Christians  are  true  patriots,  p.   250. — The 
missionary   occupation  of  China,  and  its  dynamic  power  in  this  transi- 
tion period,  p.  251. — The  missionary  in    China   an  expounder  of  the 
rationale  of  Western  civilization,  p.  252. — The  proverbial  attitude  of  the 
Chinese  towards  the  Government,  p.  253. — The  potential  patriotism  of 
the  Chinese  not  a  negligible  quantity,  p.  254. — The  relation  of  missions         {/ 
to  imperialism  in  India,  p.  255. — British  rule  in  India  an  instrument  of        / 
Providence,  p.  256. — Perplexing  problems  in  Indian  administration,  p. 
257. — The  education  of  Christian  manhood  the  best  possible  service  of 
missions  to  the  State,  p.  257. — A  providential  meaning  in  the  conjunc- 
tion of  British  rule  and  Christian  missions  in  India,  p.  258. — Is  there  a 
potential  national  sentiment  among  Indian  races  ?    p.  259. — The  influ- 
ence of  missions  conducive  to  Indian  loyalty  and  political  sobriety,  p. 
260. — The  rnoral  and  intellectual  discipline  of  missions  a  valuable  stim- 
ulus and  guide  to  national  aspirations,  p.  261. — Missions  encourage  ^ 
among  Indian  races  wholesome  views  of  liberty  and  patriotism,  p.  262. — 
The  racial  dignity  and   sane  political  tone  of  the  Karen  Christians  in 
Burma,  p.  263. — The  friendly  estimate  of  missions  on  the  part  of  the  Sia- 
mese Government,  p.  264. — The  virtual  prohibition  of  proselytism  from 
Islam  in  the  Moslem  State,  p.   265. —  The  uplift  and  improvement  of 
Christians  in  Turkey  not  welcomed  by  Moslem  rulers,  p.  266. — Amer-          / 
ican  missions  in  the  Turkish  Empire  make  no  attempt  to  disturb  the 
political  status,   p.    267. — The   only  political   offense   of  missions  in 
Turkey  is  the  benefits  they  confer  upon  the  subject  Christian  races,  p. 
268.  —  Missions  an  immense  boon  to  Oriental  Christians  who  have  been 
for  centuries  under  the  rule  of  the  Moslem,  p.  269. — The  unhappy  fate 
of  the   Christian  populations  of  Persia,  p.  270. — The  political  role  of 
missions  among  primitive  African  races,  p.  270. — Missions  a  valuable        / 
adjunct  to  colonial   rule  in  Africa,  p.   271. — Some  examples  of  trans- 
formed kingly  policy  which  may  be  credited  to  missions,  p.  272. — Read- 
ing the  same   Bible  a  bond  of  peace  and  confidence  between  African 
chieftains,  p.  274. — The  influence  of  missions  in  aiding  the  African  to 
adjust  himself  to  a  constitutional  regime,  p.  275. — The  political  services 
of  missions  in  Australasia,  p. "276. — Missionary  cooperation  in  the  ad- 
justment of  political  relationships  in  New  Zealand,  p.  277. — The  decay 
of  primitive  native  races  not  chargeable  to  missions,  p.  278. — Chalmers 


/ 


xxii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 
of  New  Guinea,  and  his  political  services  to  the  savage  races  of  that 
island,  p.  279. —  Valuable  testimony  of  Sir  William  Macgregor  while 
Governor  of  British  New  Guinea,  p.  280. — A  missionary  idealist  and  his 
political  achievements  among  savage  Indian  tribes,  p.  280. —  Indians  of 
North  and  South  America  beginning  to  respond  to  the  claims  of  order 
and  good  citizenship,  p.  282. —  Protestant  missions  and  their  work  on 
behalf  of  religious  liberty  in  South  America,  p.  283. 

2.     Promoting  the  Reconstruction  of   Laws   and   the   Reform   of 

Judicial  Procedure 283 

The  influence  of  Christianity  on  Roman  legislation,  p.  283. — The  call 
of  conscience  in  the  Roman  State,  p.  284. — The  outcome  of  Christian 
modifications — the  gradual  accentuation  of  individual  liberty,  p.  285. — 
Missions  a  potent  instrumentality  in  modifying  the  legal  ideals  and 
methods  of  barbarous  races,  p.  286. — The  relation  of  the  missionary  to 
the  problems  of  Church  and  State  in  a  non-Christian  environment,  p. 

/  287. — Missions  and  colonial  rule  in  South  Africa,  p.  288. — The  proper 

relationship  between  missions  and  colonial  administration,  p,  288. — 
Pioneer  missionaries  among  primitive  races  are  often  called  to  be  arbiters 
and  judges,  p.  289. — Missionary  intervention  a  protection  to  the  victims 
of  barbarous  rule,  p.  290. — The  savagery  of  native  law  and  custom  a 
menace  to  African  communities,  p.  291. — Terrors  which  attend  the 
charge  of  witchcraft,  p.  292. — The  helpfulness  of  missions  in  discred- 
iting native  methods  of  dealing  with  witchcraft,  p.  292. — The  passing 
of  legal  barbarities  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  p.  293. — Missionary  efforts  to 
protect  native  communities  from  the  aggressions  of  foreign  greed,  p. 
294. — The  effort  to  promote  legal  reforms  and  to  conserve  morality  in 
the  State  a  legitimate  function  of  missions,  p.  295. — Efforts  to  promote 
legal  reconstruction  not  confined  to  savage  races,  p.  297. — Missionary 
pilots  on  the  Japanese  Ship  of  State,  p.  297. — The  service  of  Verbeck 
at  a  critical  period  in  Japanese  history,  p.  298. — The  influence  of  Ver- 
beck in  securing  religious  toleration  in  Japan,  p.  299. — The  influence 
of  missionaries  in  promoting  penal  and  other  reforms  in  Japan,  p.  300. 
— The  ethical  standards  of  the  new  Japanese  codes  due  in  part  to  the 
influence  of  Christian  missions,  p.  301. — Legal  and  political  reconstruc- 
tion in  Korea,p.  301. — The  relation  of  the  missionary  to  the  Chinese 
State  one  of  great  delicacy  and  difficulty,  p.  302. — Protestant  missions 
maintain  an  attitude  of  wise  restraint  and  great  reserve,  p.  303. — The 

V  reform  leaven  in  Chinese  politics  can  be  traced  to  Christian  sources,  p. 

304.  — The  prominence  of  Christian  literature  as  a  stimulus  and  guide 
to  Chinese  reformers,  p.  305. — The  spiritual  and  intellectual  forces 
introduced  by  missions  will  guarantee  a  reformed  China,  p.  306.  —  British 
jurisprudence  in  India  an  assurance  of  justice  and  security,  p.  307. — 
Traditional  Asiatic  conceptions  of  justice  must  be  adjusted  to  an  orderly 
judicial  system,  p.  309. — The  Indian  codes  represent  essential  justice 
adjusted  to  indigenous  precedent  and  popular  custom,  p.  310. — The 
moral  insistence  and  support  of  missions  have  been  helpful  in  the  process 
of  legal  reconstruction,  p.  311.— The  problem  of  neutrality,  and  its 
happy  solution,  p.  311.— The  personal  independence  versus  the  official 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xxiii 

PAGE 
reserve  of  British  and  native  rulers,  p.  312.— The  function  of  the pan- 
chayat,  p.  313.— Missionary  appeals  to  the  Government,  and  their  good 
results,  p.  314.— The  late  Dr.  Murdoch,  and  his  "  open  letter  "  to  Lord 
Curzon,  p.  314. — Efforts  to  abolish  some  vexatious  disabilities  still 
resting  upon  Indian  Christians,  p.  315.  — Miss  Cornelia  Sorabji,  and 
her  appeals  on  behalf  of  the  purdaknishins,  p.  316. — The  status  of 
subject  Christian  races  under  Moslem  law,  p.  316. — The  unhappy  con- 
dition of  Christian  races  in  Turkey,  p.  317.  —  European  protection  an 
uncertain  dependence  to  the  Christian  communities  of  Turkey,  p.  318. 
—The  value  of  the  friendly  interposition  of  missionaries  in  behalf  of  per- 
secuted and  distressed  Christians,  p.  318. — The  missionary  a  faithful 
advocate  of  a  just  and  kindly  policy  in  dealing  with  the  Indians,  p.  319. 
— The  early  efforts  of  Eliot,  p.  320. — The  rights  of  citizenship  secured 
to  mission  converts  from  among  Indian  tribes  in  South  America,  p.  320. 
— A  larger  liberty  the  result  of  missions  in  South  America,  Mexico,  and 
the  West  Indies,  p.  321. 

3.  Aiding  in  the  Renovation  and  Amelioration  of  Administrative 
Methods 322 

Pure  administration  essential  to  good  government,  p.  322. — Adminis- 
trative methods  not  subject  to  missionary  revision,  p.  322. — Taxation  a 
facile  instrument  of  oppression,  p.  323.  —Excessive  taxation  often  aggra- 
vated by  bad  administration,  p.  323. — The  tax  banditti  in  Turkey  and 
Persia,  p.  324. —Missionary  interference  avails  little,  p.  325. — Mission- 
aries cannot  be  mentors  to  those  in  authority,  p.  325. — The  presence 
and  friendly  appeals  of  resident  missionaries  are  often  of  value,  p.  326. 
— Korean  Christians  not  an  easy  prey,  p.  327. — A  land  where  it  is  dan- 
gerous to  be  successful,  p.  327.  —  Extortion  and  blackmail  favorite 
methods  with  rapacious  officials,  p,  327. — The  perils  of  a  lawsuit  in 
China,  p.  328. — Successful  missionary  appeals  on  behalf  of  the  Pariahs, 
p.  328. — The  extortionate  greed  of  the  money-lender  in  India,  and  a  pro- 
posed remedy,  p.  329. — Extortion  and  cruelty  in  the  Congo  Free  State, 
p.  329. — A  vigorous  missionary  indictment  of  administrative  iniquity,  p. 
330. — Extortion  plus  massacre  and  torture  the  Belgian  interpretation  of 
the  Berlin  pledges,  p.  331.  — How  missionaries  "spoil  the  country  for 
other  white  men,"  p.  332. 

4.  Elevating  the  Standard  of  Government  Service      .        .        ,     333 

A  better  class  of  native  officials  supplied  by  mission  institutions,  p. 
333.— The  spirit  of  Christianity  has  touched  Japanese  statesmanship,  p. 
334.  — Many  leading  men  have  been  pupils  of  missionaries  p.  334.— 
Christian  profession  no  bar  to  government  positions,  p.  335.— The  par- 
liamentary service  of  Christians  has  been  specially  honorable,  p.  335. — 
Christian  officials  in  Japan  are  highly  esteemed,  p.  337.— Efforts  on  the 
part  of  missionaries  to  influence  Korean  officials,  p.  337. — Friendly  pro- 
tection to  Christians  by  humane  Chinese  officials,  p.  338. — Missionary 
literature  an  inspiration  to  the  reform  movement  in  China,  p.  338. — 
Graduates  of  mission  institutions  welcome  in  government  service,  p. 
33g. — A  growing  friendliness  on  the  part  of  enlightened    Chinese  offi- 


V  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

cials,  p.  340. —  Christian  officials  not  unknown  in  Siam,  p.  341. — The 
native  Christian  will  win  his  way  to  government  service  in  India,  p.  341. 
— Growing  appreciation  of  the  native  staff  in  British  India,  p.  342. — 
Mission  institutions  are  training  a  superior  class  of  public  servants,  p, 
343. — Graduates  of  many  institutions  in  prominent  positions,  p,  344. 
—A  Christian  contingent  in  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  p.  345.  — Sir  Har- 
nam  Singh  and  his  distinguished  career,  p.  346. — Training  worthy  and 
competent  officials  in  Africa,  p.  346.  —  A  new  dignity  and  quality  to  public 
service  in  Uganda,  p.  347.  — "Kings  shall  be  thy  nursing  fathers,  and 
their  queens  thy  nursing  mothers,"  p.  348.— Daudi  of  Toro  and  his 
Christian  rule,  p.  349. — A  royal  evangelist  in  Bunyoro,  p.  349. — 
Thrones  "established  by  righteousness,"  p.  350. — A  tribute  to  mission- 
trained  natives  by  Sir  Lloyd  Mathews,  p.  350. — A  moral  revolution  in 
kingly  policies,  p.  351.— The  political  value  of  Lovedale  in  South 
Africa,  p.  351.  —  Princes,  rulers,  and  judges  who  are  lovers  of  peace, 
justice,  and  good  order,  p.  352.  —  Baptized  queens  in  Madagascar,  p. 
353. — A  new  order  of  manhood  in  official  ranks  in  Turkey,  Syria,  and 
■^SyP^  P-  353*  —  Mission  graduates  in  government  employ  in  Persia  and 
Arabia,  p.  354. — Wise  and  humane  Christian  rulers  in  the  Pacific' 
Islands,  p.  354. — Heathen  war-chiefs  who  have  put  on  the  Christian 
armor,  p.  356.  — Teaching  natives  the  art  of  government  in  New  Guinea, 
p.  357. — Modern  "saints  of  Caesar's  household,"  p.  357. 

Furthering  Proper  International  Relations  ....  317 
There  is  an  international  value  to  missions,  p.  357.  — Apostolic  missions 
a  link  between  continents,  p.  358.  —  Christian  history  a  story  of  expan- 
sion among  the  nations,  p.  359. — The  missionary  factor  in  American 
colonial  history,  p.  360. — Puritan  hearts  were  in  sympathy  with  the 
missionary  motive,  p.  360. — The  legend  of  the  Norse  missionary  who 
discovered  America,  p.  361.— The  missionary  motive  in  early  maritime 
explorations,  p.  362.  — The  evangelistic  aspirations  of  Columbus,  p.  362. — 
Some  significant  extracts  from  his  journal,  p.  363. — Further  evidence 
from  his  writings,  p.  363. — The  Papal  Bulls  and  their  references 
to  the  conversion  of  the  West,  p.  363. — The  Spanish  occupation  of  the 
Philippines  was  in  part  missionary,  p.  364. — Early  Spanish  missions  in 
the  southern  regions  of  North  America,  p.  365.  — The  historic  outcome 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  propaganda  in  America,  p.  365. — The  Jesuit 
Missions  in  North  America,  p.  365. — Their  large  place  in  the  history  of 
New  France,  p.  366.  —  French  interest  in  the  Canadian  missions,  p.  367. 
— The  religious  spirit  of  the  Dutch  colonists,  p.  367. — The  presence  of 
the  missionary  motive  in  the  British  colonial  establishments,  p.  367.  — 
Hakluyt's  "Discourse  Concerning  Western  Planting,"  p.  368.— The 
Charter  of  Virginia  and  its  missionary  clause,  p.  368.— Bradford  and  his 
hope  of  planting  the  Gospel  in  the  New  World,  p.  369.— A  formal 
statement  of  the  missionary  desire  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  p.  370. — 
Winthrop  and  his  desire  for  the  conversion  of  the  aborigines,  p.  370. — 
The  Massachusetts  Colony  and  its  seal,  p.  370.  —  Statement  in  the  Articles 
of  the  New  England  Confederation,  p.  371.  — Roger  Williams  and  his 
missionary  efforts   for  the  Indians,  p.  372.— The  Swedish  settlement 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xxv 

PAGE 
and  its  mission  to  the  savages,  p.  372.— William  Penn  and  his  evangel- 
istic spirit,  p.  373.  — Significant  deelarations  in  the  Charters  of  Carolina 
and  Georgia,  p.  373. — Sufficient  evidence  of  a  missionary  purpose  in 
early  colonial  ventures,  p.  374.— John  Eliot  and  his  successors,  p.  374. 
The  Corporation  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  New  England, 
established  in  1649,  p.  375.— The  formation  of  the  Society  for  Promot- 
ing Christian  Knowledge,'in  1698,  p.  375. — The  Society  for  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Gospel,  founded  in  1701,  p.  376. — Its  memorable  service  in 
the  American  Colonies,  p.  376. — The  missionary  purpose  in  colonial 
education,  p.  377. — Missionary  efforts  form  an  important  asset  in  our 
colonial  history,  p.  378. — Home  missions  a  lineal  descendant  of  their 
colonial  progenitor,  p.  378. — The  international  links  forged  by  Carey 
and  his  associates,  p.  379. — Missionary  pioneering  among  the  Pacific 
Islands  and  in  Africa,  p.  379. — The  missionary  has  promoted  interna- 
tional acquaintance,  p.  380. — International  friendships  have  been  nour-  / 
ishedby  missions,  p.  381. — Lines  of  service  between  nations  specified,  p. 
381. — Verbecktherealsponsorof  the  Japanese  Embassy  of  1871,  p.  382 —  / 
Missionaries  have  in  some  measure  prepared  the  way  for  modern  treaties, 
p.  383. — Pioneers  of  modern  political  development  in  New  Zealand,  p.  ,/ 
384. — Savage  races  in  the  Pacific  trained  for  their  political  destiny,  p. 
384. — Dangerous  shores  made  accessible  to  the  white  man,  p.  385. — 
American  missions  in  Hawaii  have  been  of  political  value,  p.  386. — 
Some  striking  political  features  of  missionary  progress  in  Africa,  p.  387. 
Missions  the  forerunner  of  international  ties  in  Central  Africa,  p.  388. 
Missionary  participation  in  China's  first  treaty  with  a  European  Power, 
p.  388. — Missionary  cooperation  in  China's  earliest  treaties  with  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain,  p.  389. —The  service  rendered  in  con- 
nection with  the  treaties  of  Tientsin,  p.  389. — Williams  and  Martin 
sponsors  for  the  famous  Toleration  Clause,  p.  390. — The  policy  of  tol- 
erant recognition  of  Christianity  due  to  missionary  insistence,  p.  390.  — 
The  subsequent  diplomatic  service  of  Dr.  Williams,  p.  391. — Dr.  Wil- 
liams and  the  Perry  expedition,  which  opened  Japan  to  foreign  inter- 
course, p.  393. — The  recent  revision  of  Japanese  treaties  cordially  sup- 
ported by  missionaries,  p.  394. — Subsequent  treaties  confirm  the  policy 
of  toleration,  p.  394. — The  services  of  missionaries  in  defense  of  the 
Legations  at  Peking,  p.  395.  — The  late  Dr.  McCartee  and  his  diplo- 
matic services,  p.  396. — Dr.  Horace  N.  Allen  for  several  years  Ameri- 
can Minister  to  Korea,  p.  397.  —  Missionary  ministrations  in  time  of  war, 
P-  397- — Teachers  of  international  law  in  China  and  Japan,  p.  398. — 
The  humane  provisions  of  the  international  code  have  been  initiated  and 
fostered,  p.  398.  —  Unobtrusive,  yet  valuable  services  of  missionaries  in 
the  interest  of  peace,  p.  399.  —  Missionary  converts  not  inciters  of  dis- 
order and  massacre,  p.  400.  — The  memorable  victory  of  the  Moravians 
over  the  Bush  Negroes  in  Dutch  Guiana,  p.  400. —Arbiters,  mediators, 
and  advocates  of  higher  reciprocity,  p.  401. — Almoners  of  international 
philanthropy,  p.  402. — Incidental  contributors  to  kindly  feeling  among 
the  nations,  p.  402. — A  helpful  rather  than  a  disturbing  element  in 
international  intercourse,  p.  403. — The  Christian  missionary  should  be 
tactful,  patient,  and  wise,  p.  404. — The  true  causes  of  the  Boxer  up- 


xxvi  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 
rising,  p.  404.— Government  attitude  to  missionaries  as  a  rule  respect- 
ful and  friendly,  p.  405. 

6.  ^Contributing  to  the  Intellectual  and  Scientific   Progress  of 

THE  World 406 

Missionaries  have  made  unique  contributions  to  the  world's  store  of 
knowledge,  p.  406. — Their  literary  services  varied  and  important,  p. 
407. — Some  representative  volumes  by  missionary  authors,  p.  407, — 
Monumental  labors  in  Japanese,  Chinese,  and  Korean  lexicography,  p. 
409. — Learned  tomes  in  the  languages  of  India  and  Burma,  p.  410. — 
Strange  African  tongues  conquered  by  patient  and  assiduous  toil,  p.  411. 
— The  Indian  languages  of  North  and  South  America  made  accessible, 
p.  413. — The  missionary  contribution  to  philology  of  exceptional  import 
and  value,  p.  414. — Linguistic  triumphs  of  missionary  scholars,  p.  414. 
— The  mastery  of  Oriental  languages  a  most  difficult  task,  p.  415. — 
Many  obscure  languages  reduced  to  written  form,  p.  416. — Missionaries 
in  the  South  Pacific  have  no  peers  in  these  linguistic  achievements,  p. 
416. — African  languages  illustrate  the  peculiar  difficulties  of  these  philo- 
logical labors,  p.  417. — Official  commendation  of  good  work  in  Central 
Africa,  p.  418. — Aboriginal  languages  indebted  for  their  literary  form  to 
the  early  toils  of  missionaries,  p.  419. — Efforts  to  secure  a  uniform  sys- 
tem of  orthography,  p.  420. — Contributions  to  the  science  of  comparative 
philology,  p.  421. — A  remarkable  recognition  of  the  linguistic  erudition 
of  missionaries,  p.  422. — The  missionary  as  an  explorer  and  geographer, 
p.  423. — Missionary  initiative  in  African  exploration,  p.  424.  — Geograph- 
ical services  in  many  sections  of  the  Continent,  p.  425. — The  opening 
of  Africa  largely  the  outcome  of  missionary  pioneering,  p.  425.  —  Mis- 
sionary tours  in  Central  Asia,  the  Shan  States,  and  China,  p.  426. — 
Explorations  in  Australasia  and  Oceania,  p.  427. — Varied  geographical 
data  furnished,  p.  428.  —  Reporters  of  volcanic  plienomena  and  earth- 
quake shocks,  p.  429. — Chroniclers  of  archaeological  discoveries,  p.  429. 
—  Students  of  anthropology,  ethnology,  and  ethnography,  p.  430. — An 
accomplished  student  of  biology,  p.  43 1.- — Some  eminent  botanists  in 
the  missionary  ranks,  p.  432. — Missionaries  who  have  been  students  of 
geology,  p.  433. — The  debt  of  science  to  missionary  zoologists,  p.  434. 
Services  in  astronomy,  pharmacology,  medicine,  and  agriculture,  p.  435. 
— Studies  in  music,  and  improvements  in  typography,  p.  436.  —  Clironi- 
clers  of  Christian  history,  p.  437.  —  Histories  which  will  be  classics  in 
the  bibliography  of  the  world's  redemption,  p.  438.  —Valuable  histor- 
ical records  of  events  in  the  Far  East,  p.  438.  —  Missionaries  are  influ- 
ential factors  in  contemporary  history,  p.  439. — A  leaf  from  the  Court 
Annals  of  one  of  the  Native  States  of  India,  p.  440. — Examples  of  mis- 
sionary participation  in  the  historical  development  of  nations,  p.  441. 
— ^The  missionary  factor  in  American  history,  p.  441. — Some  data  fur- 
nished upon  primitive  methods  of  government,  p.  442. — Valuable  studies 
in  philosophy  and  ethics,  p.  443. — Contributions  to  biblical  learning,  p. 
443. — Missions  stimulate  practical  theology,  federated  cooperation,  and 
church  unity,  p.  443.  —  Missionaries  have  been  leaders  in  the  study  of 
comparative  religion,  p.  444. — Abundant  data  furnished  in  sociology 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xxvii 

PAGE 
and  folk-lore,  p.  444. — The  fitness  of  Christianity  to  be  the  universal  re- 
ligion vindicated  by  missions,  p.  445. — Recent  testimonies  to  the  value 
of  missions  as  a  civilizing  agency,  p.  446. — Tributes  from  officials  in 
India,  p.  447. — Significant  statements  from  officials  in  Australasia  and 
Oceania,  p.  448. — What  well-informed  men  in  Africa  are  saying,  p.  450. 
— Words  of  appreciation  from  influential  native  sources,  p.  451. — Lord 
Curzon  on  the  philanthropic  service  of  missions,  p.  451. — Notable 
honors  and  awards  to  missionary  benefactors,  p.  452. — Generous  recog- 
nition of  eminent  services,  p.  453. — Decorations  and  medals  for  devoted 
men  and  women,  p.  454. — High  tributes  to  the  personal  character  and 
worth  of  numerous  missionaries,  p.  455. — Tributes  in  bronze  and  marble 
to  men  who  have  been  loved  and  admired,  p.  456. 


VI.     Results  Affecting  the  Commercial  and  Industrial  Status  .     457 

The  beneficent  mission  of  commerce,  p.  457. — Is  commerce  histori- 
cally in  debt  to  missions  ?  p.  458. — The  moral  and  educational  subsidy 
which  missions  furnish  for  the  promotion  of  commerce,  p.  458. — Com- 
merce has,  in  its  turn,  offered  many  advantages  to  missions,  p.  459. 

1.  Commending  New  Standards  of  Commercial  Integrity     .        .     459 

Christianity  introduces  new  conceptions  of  the  ideal  purport  of 
wealth,  p.  460.  —  Missionaries  universally  trusted  and  regarded  as  exam- 
ples of  integrity,  p.  461. — Native  Christians  accept  and  endeavor  to 
practise  new  standards  of  honesty,  p.  461. — Business  integrity  recog- 
nized as  a  Christian  obligation,  p,  462. 

2.  Promoting  Better  Methods  of  Transacting  Business        .        .    463 

Mission  fields  are  the  commercial  hintei-land  of  Christendom,  p.  463. 

—  Phenomenal  changes  in  the  commercial  outlook  in  the  Far  East,  p. 
463. — Missions  helpful  in  solving  grave  problems  of  industrial  adjust- 
ment, p.  464. — The  ethical  ministry  of  missions  a  valuable  feature  of 
commercial  training  in  the  East,  p.  465. — The  higher  interests  of  com- 
merce not  neglected  in  the  mission  programme,  p.  466. — A  code  of 
market-day  morals,  p.  466. — Laymen  inaugurating  a  new  campaign  of 
business  enterprise  in  mission  fields,  p.  467. 

3.  Seeking  to  Introduce  a  Better  System  of  Finance  .         .        .     468 

The  financial  stability  of  the  Orient  depends  largely  upon  foreign  super- 
vision, p.  468. —  Missionaries  endeavor  to  save  their  converts  from  im- 
provident habits,  p.  468. — The  first  savings-bank  in  India  established 
by  missionaries,  p.  469.  —  Provident  funds  and  loan  associations,  p.  470. 

4.  Developing  Trade  and  Commerce  with  the  Outer  World       .      470 

The  promotion  of  trade  not  the  deliberate  design  of  missions,  p.  470. 

—  Missions,  nevertheless,  indirectly  stimulate  commercial  interchange,  p. 
471. — Conditions  and  desires  conducive  to  trade  are  created  by  missions, 
p.  471. — The  promotion  of  commerce  an  incidental  result  of  mission  ac- 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 
tivities,  p.  472.— This  aspect  of  missions  cannot  be  regarded  as  either 
aggressive  or  conspicuous,  p.  473. — The  marvelous  commercial  and 
material  advances  of  the  age,  p.  474.  —  Livingstone's  "  open  path  for 
commerce  "  in  Africa,  and  the  monumental  changes  it  heralded,  p.  475. 
The  recent  phenomenal  growth  of  African  commerce,  p.  475. — An  era 
of  rapid  railway  extension  throughout  the  African  Continent,  p.  476. 
— The  part  taken  by  missions  in  the  commercial  awakening  of  Africa, 
p.  476. — Early  mission  efforts  to  promote  commerce  on  the  West  Coast, 
p.  477. — The  Rev.  Henry  Venn  and  his  expert  knowledge  of  the  com- 
mercial possibilities  of  the  West  Coast,  p.  477.  —  Missionary  coopera- 
tion in  the  opening  of  the  Niger  Valley  to  trade,  p.  478. — Pioneer  ex- 
plorations of  missionaries  in  the  Congo  Valley,  p.  479. — The  early  pilots 
along  the  Congo  waterways  were  from  the  missionary  ranks,  p.  479. — 
The  important  service  of  missions  in  the  commercial  develop- 
ment of  Uganda,  p.  480. — The  heroic  missionary  occupation  of 
Uganda  counts  for  much  in  its  history,  p.  481. — The  advances  of  trade 
along  the  "open  path"  in  British  Central  Africa,  p.  481. — The  "Afri- 
can Lakes  Corporation  "a  result  of  missionary  initiative,  p.  482. — The 
first  planting  of  coffee  in  Nyassaland  was  by  a  Scotch  missionary,  p. 
483. — South  African  trade  among  native  tribes  began  under  missionary 
tutelage,  p.  484. — The  native  kraal  transformed  by  missions  into  a  min- 
iature trading  centre,  p.  485. — Pacific  Islands  linked  commercially  with 
the  outer  world  by  pioneer  missionaries,  p.  485. — The  moral  influence 
of  missions  upon  South  Pacific  trade,  p.  486. — Missionary  labors  in  the 
Pacific  Islands  have  proved  a  valuable  asset  of  commerce,  p.  487. — 
Islands  where  shipwrecked  crews  were  massacred  are  now  marts  of 
trade,  p.  488. — The  "banner  church-goers  of  the  world  "have  also  a 
creditable  trade  record,  p.  488. — The  story  of  trade  extension  in  the 
New  Hebrides,  p.  489. — The  missionary  occupation  of  New  Zealand 
prepared  the  way  for  immigration,  p.  490. — Missionary  outposts  in  New 
Guinea  have  long  marked  the  line  of  safety  for  the  trader,  p.  491. — The 
redemption  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  a  missionary  achievement,  p.  492. 
The  part  missions  have  taken  in  promoting  commercial  prosperity  in 
Hawaii,  p.  493. — The  commercial  value  of  missions  appears  also  in  the 
recent  history  of  Asia,  p.  493. — Some  important  testimony  based  upon 
personal  observation,  p.  494. — Evidence  that  missionaries  in  China  are 
serving  the  interests  of  commerce,  p.  494. — The  recent  enormous 
growth  of  commerce  in  the  Far  East,  p.  495. — The  immense  possibili- 
ties of  Chinese  commerce,  p.  496. — The  phenomenal  commercial  de- 
velopment of  Japan,  p.  497. — The  great  transformation  in  Japanese 
commercial  and  industrial  aspirations,  p.  497. — Remarkable  growth  of 
the  commerce  and  industries  of  Japan,  p.  498. — Commercial  progress  in 
Korea,  p.  499. — Missionary  impetus  to  trade  in  India  and  Burma  an 
unknown  but  not  a  negligible  quantity,  p.  500. — The  material  returns 
of  mission  work  in  Turkey  are  apparent,  p.  501. — An  opening  market 
in  Syria,  especially  for  American  exports,  p.  502. — The  commercial 
value  of  missions  among  the  Indian  tribes  of  North  and  South  America, 
p.  503. — Protestant  progress  in  South  America  coincident  with  trade 
advances,  p.  504. — Missionary  footsteps  make  a  pathway  for  commerce, 
p.  504. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  xxix 

PAGE 

5.    Introducing  Material  Civilization  and  Modern  Facilities.      .     504 
Spiritual  enlightenment  usually  a  passport  to  economic  welfare,  p.  505. 

—  Missions  change  not  only  the  spiritual  but  the  physical  outlook  of  life, 
p.  505. — The  traditional  anti-modern  spirit  of  non-Christian  cults,  p. 
506.  —  "  In  the  beginning  God  sent  the  missionary,"  p.  507.  —  "  The  en- 
chanter's wand,"  and  its  work  in  the  material  environment  of  savagery, 
p.  508.  —  "The  Gospel  has  added  a  story  to  our  houses,"  p.  509.— A 
new  type  of  home  supplanting  the  filthy  hovels  of  pre-mission  days,  p. 
510.  —  Missionaries  the  sponsors  of  many  "first  things  "  of  value,  p. 
5x0. — Agricultural  improvements  have  made  even  the  soil  a  debtor  to 
missions,  p.  511.  —  Experimental  farms  and  agricultural  colonies,  p.  512. — 
Valuable  contributions  to  native  agricultural  wealth,  p.  513. — Exotics 
planted  by  missionaries  in  African  soil,  p.  513. —Fruit  culture  in  Korea 
and  China,  p.  514. — Missions  are  making  new  markets  for  agricultural 
implements,  p.  515.  —  Every  reminiscent  missionary  has  much  to  say  of 
material  improvements,  p.  515. — The  missionary  heralds  the  incoming 
of  many  modern  inventions,  p.  5x6. — Typewriting  machines  and  typo- 
graphical improvements,  p.  518. — A  campaign  in  behalf  of  good  roads, 
p.  518. — The  passing  of  old  and  clumsy  methods — new  devices  the 
order  of  the  day,  p.  519. — Pioneer  printers  in  many  lands,  p.  520. — Enter- 
prising shipbuilders,  and  patrons  of  modern  machinery,  p.  521. — Cotton- 
spinning  in  China — a  large  industry  promoted  by  missionaries,  p.  522. 

—  Mackay's  busy  workshop  in  Uganda,  p.  523. — An  electric  plant  in 
British  Central  Africa,  p.  523. —The  enterprise  of  native  converts,  p. 
524.  —  How  soap  was  first  manufactured  in  Madagascar,  p.  525, — 
Miniature  World's  Fairs  in  China,  p.  525.  —  Modern  methods  of  trans- 
portation in  some  instances  the  result  of  missionary  initiative,  p.  526. 
— Missions  not  a  negligible  factor  in  the  modern  progress  of  the  world, 
p.  526. 

V 
VII.     Results   of  Social  Value  Traceable  to  Reformed  Standards 

OF  Religious  Faith  and  Practice      ,        .         ....     527 

The  social  value  of  religious  reform,  p.  527. — Special  themes  to  be 
considered  in  the  following  sections,  p.  528. 

i.»^The  Social   Advantages    of  a    More    Spiritual    Conception   of 

Religion 528 

The  perils  of  formalism,  p.  528. — The  spiritual  instinct  when  mis- 
guided may,  itself,  mislead  and  bewilder,  p.  529. — Spirituality  in  the 
Christian  sense  is  a  religious  grace,  p.  530. — The  spiritual  Christian  a 
valuable  asset  of  society,  p.  530. — Christian  evangelism  an  outcome  of 
spiritual  religion,  p.  531. — Spiritual  Christians  are  multiplying,  p.  531. — 
Spiritual  earnestness  is  the  secret  of  a  vigorous  native  Church,  p.  532. 

2.     The  Salutary  Influence  of  the  Decline  of  Idolatry      .        .     533 
The  debasing  influence  of  idolatry,  p.  533.— The  doom  of  an  idola- 
trous society,  p.  533. — Idolatrous  customs  a  social  incubus,  p.  534, — 
The  manifold  gain  to  a  community  in  discrediting  idol  worship,  p.  534. 


XXX  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 
—The  moral  power  of  a  break  with  idolatry,  p.  534. — The  reign  of  the 
idol  is  waning,  p.  535.  —  "  I  will  never  believe  in  idols  again,"  p.  535. 

3.  The  Gain  to  Society  from  the  Overthrow  of  Superstition  .  536 
The  deplorable  power  of  superstition,  p.  536.  —  "  Demonophobia  " — 
its  dismal  outlook  upon  life,  p.  537.— The  social  blight  of  sorcery,  p. 
537. —The  witch-doctor  and  his  black  arts  a  peril  to  society,  p.  538.— 
Superstition  a  grave  danger  to  social  order,  p.  538.  — Superstitious  fears 
are  vanishing  before  the  trustful  courage  of  faith,  p.  539. 

4y  The  Wholesome  Social  Effects  of  Associating  Morality  with 

Religion .        .     540 

The  religion  of  Christ  demands  a  life  of  moral  integrity,  p.  540-  — 
The  special  emphasis  of  missions  upon  the  moral  code,  p.  541.  —  Reli- 
gion should  be  an  incentive  to  good  morals,  p.  541. — Christian  morality 
essential  to  social  well-being,  p.  542. — Ethical  discontent  in  Japan,  p. 
543- 

5.  The  Public  Benefits  of  Exemplary  Religious  Leadership        .     544 

The  personal  character  of  religious  leaders  a  matter  of  vital  moment 
to  society,  p.  544. — The  Christian  leadership  of  mission  fields  is  worthy 
of  confidence,  p.  544. — Some  men  of  light  and  leading  on  the  roll  of 
missions,  p.  544. — A  social  influence  which  cannot  be  tabulated,  .p.  545. 

6.  v/The  Ennobling  Social  Results  of  Religious  Liberty         .        .     546 

The  social  value  of  religious  liberty,  p.  546. — Missionaries  have  been 
leaders  in  interdenominational  federation,  p.  546. — Great  changes  in  the 
attitude  of  foreign  states  towards  religious  liberty,  p.  547. — Notable 
progress  of  the  spirit  of  tolerance  in  Japan  and  China,  p.  547. — The  in- 
fluence of  Verbeck  in  promoting  religious  liberty,  p.  548. 

7.  The  Social  Uplift  of  Sabbath  Observance  ....     549 

The  benign  purpose  of  the  Sabbath,  p.  549. — Mission  emphasis  on 
the  observance  of  the  Lord's  Day,  p.  550. — The  "Japan  Sabbath  Alli- 
ance "  and  its  work,  p.  550. — Sabbath  observance  in  many  mission 
fields,  p.  551. — A  novel  method  of  identifying  the  day,  p.  552. — The 
story  of  a  rescued  Sabbath,  p.  553. — The  social  rewards  of  Sabbath  keep- 
ing, p.  553. — The  outcome  of  our  study,  p.  554. — Things  hoped  for  are 
coming  true,  p.  554. — The  gist  of  this  final  volume,  p.  555- — The 
majestic  meaning  of  universal  redemption,  p.  555. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Representative  Missionaries  Who  Have  Served  Both  Church  and  State . .  Frontispiece 

Facing  page 

Forman  Christian  College,  and  Group  of  Students,  Lahore,  India 8 

Alexandra  School,  Amritsar,  India 12 

Pupils  in  Alexandra  School,  Amritsar,  India    12 

The  Alexander  Duff  Memorial  at  Pitlochry,  near  Moulin,  Scotland 16 

Graduates  of  the  Batala  High  School,  Batala,  Punjab    20 

Lady  Dufferin  Native  Christian  Girls'  High  School,  Lahore,   India   24 

"  Newton  Hall,"  Forman  Christian  College,  Lahore,  India 24 

Karen  Theological  Seminary,  Insein,  Burma 28 

Burmese  Women's  Bible  School,  Insein,  Burma 28 

Ruggles  Hall,  Baptist  College,  Rangoon,  Burma   28 

Boarding  School  for  Boys,  Coimbatore,  India 32 

High  School,  Coimbatore,  India 32 

Christian  Students'  Hostel,  Trivandrum,  Travancore 32 

The  North  China  Union  College,  Tungchou,  near  Peking 36 

Scenes  at  St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  China 40 

St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  China 44 

Group  of  Students,  St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  China 46 

Faculty  and  Graduating  Class,  1905,  St.  Paul's  College,  Tokyo,  Japan 50 

The  Doshisha  and  its  Founder,  Kyoto,  Japan 54 

Inmates  of  the  Factory  Girls'  Home,  Matsuyama,  Japan 58 

Girls'  School,  Chieng  Mai,  Laos,  Siam   58 

Faculty  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  Beirut,  1905 61 

St.  George's  School  and  Orphanage  for  Girls,  Beirut,   Syria 66 

Mission  Scenes  in  Madagascar 70 

Mission  Groups  from  Madagascar 74 

Educational  Institutions  in  Madagascar 78 

Scenes  in  the  Boys'  High  School,  Ambatonakanga,  Madagascar 86 

Granbery  College,  Juiz  de  Fora,  Brazil     89 

Theological  Class  at  the  Granbery,  1904 89 

Calabar  College — The  New  Building — Kingston,  Jamaica 92 

Industrial  Class  (all  Christians)  under  the  Direction  of  Mrs.  Edward  Hume, 

Ahmednagar,  India   95 

Industrial  Work  at  Mangalore,  India 97 

Cathedral  Scenes  in  Uganda,  Africa 99 

The  Yakusu  School,  Congo  Mission 103 

Brick-making  at  Yakusu,  Congo 103 

Industrial  Training  in  India 106 

xxxi 


xxxii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Scenes  at  the  Deaf  and  Dunib  School,  Palamcotta,  India io8 

Industrial  Education  at  Cawnpore,  India II2 

Educational  Buildings  at  Chupra,  Bengal,  India Ii6 

Scenes  in  the  New  Guinea  Mission I2i 

Special  Work  for  Young  Men  in  India 128 

Church  Union  in  India 130 

Decennial  Missionary  Conference,  Madras,  India,  1902 132 

Students  of  Palmore  Institute,  Kobe,  Japan 136 

Lady  Harnam  Singh 142 

Sir  Harnam  Singh 142 

Building  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Bombay,  India 142 

Building  of  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Rangoon 146 

Building  of   Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  Calcutta 146 

Bible  Class  in  the  Students'  Hostel,  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  Madras 146 

Young  Women's  Christian  Association  Work,  India 152 

Scene  at    the  Laying  of  the  Foundation  Stone  of  the  New  Building  of  the 

Madras  Indian  Christian  Association,  May  13th,  1905 155 

Graduating  Class,  Bridgman  School,  Peking 159 

Boys'  School,  Peking 159 

The  First  Adult  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  North  China 159 

Teachers  and  Pupils,  Doremus  Hall,  Yokohama,  Japan 163 

Orphan  Groups  in  the  Institutions  of  the  American  Board,  Asia  Minor 167 

Normal  School,  Saltillo,  Mexico 1 70 

Clergy  of  the  Church'of  England  at  Consecration  of  Bishop  Williams  of  Tinne- 

velly 174 

Christian  Work  in  the  Homes  of  Ahmednagar 1 78 

American  Presbyterian  Mission  Press,  Shanghai,  China 182 

American  Baptist  Mission  Press,  Rangoon, ^Burma 182 

High  School,  Bombay 188 

Students'  Union  Composed  of  Graduates  of  the  Bombay  High  School 188 

Industrial  Work  in  School  and  Orphanage,  Sidon,  Syria 194 

Dr.   R.  M.  Gibson,  Hospital  Staff,  and  Medical  Students,  Hong  Kong  Hos- 
pital      199 

Summer  School  of  Theology,  Chungking,  China 199 

Staff  of  Professors  and  Instructors,  Soochow  University 204 

Students  in  Soochow  University,  Soochow,  China 204 

Severance  Hospital,  Seoul,  Korea 209 

Operating  Room  of  Severance  Hospital,  Seoul,  Korea 213 

Chinese  School  Girls  at  Musical  Drill,  Foochow 218 

Chinese  School  Boys  Ready  for  Drill  at  Singan  (Hsianfu)  Shensi 218 

Groups  of  Central  School  Pupils,  Calcutta 222 

Untainted  Children  of  Lepers  in  the  "  Home  "  at  Tarn  Taran 227 

Three  Sisters — All  are  Widows 227 

Boys'  Orphanage,  Bombay 227 

The  Duchess  of  Connaught  Hospital,  Peshawar,  Punjab,  India 232 

Philanthropic  Cooperation  in  India 237 

Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokyo,  Japan 243 

Miyagi  Girls'  School,  Sendai,  Japan 243 

ilingpo  College,  Ningpo,  China .,,,». 25  j 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xxxiii 

PAGE 

New  Congregational  Church,  Peking,  China 251 

Quinquennial  Conference  of  C.  M.  S.  Missionaries,  Madras,  December,  1902.  258 

Armenian  Orphans  in  Missionary  Institutions 265 

Graduates  of  1902  —  Sivas  Girls'  School 269 

Orphans  at  Marsovan 269 

Mombasa  Cathedral,  Mombasa,  East  Africa 274 

Apolo  Kagwa,  Katikiro  of  Uganda 274 

Faculty  and  Students,  Presbyterian  College  and  Theological  Seminary,  Coyoa- 

can,   Mexico 283 

Dedication  of  New  School  Building,  Zahleh,  Syria 288 

Buildings  of  Lebanon  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  Asfuriyeh,  near  Beirut,  Syria.  392 

"  Sunshine  Girls,"  Matsuyama,  Japan 300 

Red  Cross  Hospital,  Oita,  Japan 300 

District  Meeting  of  Methodist  Free  Church  Preachers  and  Leaders,  Wenchow, 

1904 306 

United  Methodist  Free  Church  College,  Wenchow,  China 306 

First  Anniversary   Meeting  of  the  Palghat  Ladies'  Association,  at  the  Deva 

Vilas  Palace,  Palghat,  India 312 

View  of  Cesarea,  Asia  Minor 317 

Mission  Buildings  at  Talas,  near  Cesarea,  Asia  Minor 321 

Scenes  at  the  Talas  Hospital,  Cesarea,  Asia  Minor 324 

Sara  Seward  Hospital,  Allahabad,  India , 328 

Hoshyarpur   Orphanage 328 

Mary  Wanamaker  Girls'  High  School,  Allahabad,  India 328 

A  Group  of  Japanese  Christians 335 

General  View'of  Boone  School  Compound,  Wuchang,  China 339 

Hislop  College,  Nagpur,  India 343 

The  Junkin  Memorial  Hospital,  Fusan,  Korea 343 

Representative  Indian  Christians 346 

View  of  a  Portion  of  Antananarivo,  Madagascar 353 

Great  Family  Tomb  of  the  Prime  Minister,  Madagascar 353 

Belgaum  High  School,  Belgaum,  India 359 

Allahabad  Christian  College,  Allahabad,  India 367 

Founders  of  Baptist  Missions  in  1 792 379 

St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  China 390 

Anglo-Chinese  College,  Tientsin,  China 396 

Group  of  Famine  Children  Cared  for  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  R.  Modak,  of  Ah- 

mednagar,  India 402 

Scenes  at  St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  China    410 

Voorhees  College,  Vellore,  India    418 

Commemorative  Monuments  of  Distinguished  Scotch  Missionaries    424 

Medical  Staff,  Duchess  of  Connaught  Hospital,  Peshawar,  Punjab,  India  . . .  435 

Groups  of  Boys  and  Girls  in  the  Orphanages  at  Sirur,  India 440 

Work  for  the  Blind,  Rajpur,  India   447 

Scenes  at  St.  Catherine's  Hospital,  Amritsar,  India 451 

Missionaries  in  Bronze  and  Marble   456 

American  Mission  House,  Cairo 462 

Assiut  Training  College   462 

Sir  Dinshaw  M.  Petit  Hospital  for  Animals,  Nasik,  India    469 


xxxiv  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PACK 

Industrial  Classes  at  Nazareth,  India  474 

Lady  Kinnaird  Memorial  Hospital,  Lucknow,  India 479 

Miss  Harvey  among  Leper  Patients  at  the  Nasik  Asylum,  India 479 

Missionaries  in  the  New  Hebrides  489 

Boys'  School,  Kyaingchiu,  China   494 

Tainan  High  School,  Formosa    494 

Industrial  Education,  North  Japan  College,  Sendai 498 

Teachers  and  Pupils  at  the  Girls'  Seminary,  Sidon,  Syria 502 

Industrial  Education,  Cawnpore,  India 506 

Native  Church  at  Analakely,  Madagascar 508 

Interior  of  the  French  Protestant  Mission  Church,  Antananarivo 508 

Kindergarten  Training,  Hiroshima  Girls'  School,  Hiroshima,  Japan 512 

Food  and  Health  Class,  Kobe,  Japan 516 

Schools  for  the  Blind,  Foochow,  China 520 

Educational  Work  for  the  Blind  in  India 524 

Loving  Ministry  to  Lepers,  Tarn  Taran,  Punjab,  India 530 

Boarding  School  for  Girls,  Nantai  Island,  Foochow,  China 534 

Pupils  of  the  Woodstock  School,  Landaur,  India 540 

Representative  Indian  Christians 545 

Sunday-school  of  the  First  Congregational  Church,  Ahmednagar,  India 550 

Famine  Girls  at  the  Alice  House,  Ahmednagar,  India 550 


ABBREVIATIONS  OF  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES 
USED  IN  VOLUME  m 


American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions. 

American  Baptist  Missionary  Union. 

American  Bible  Society. 

American  Christian  Convention.     (U.S.  A.) 

American  Friends'  Board  of  Foreign  Missions. 

Australasian  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  Society. 

Basel  Missionary  Society. 

Berlin  Missionary  Society  [Berlin  i.].     (Germany.) 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 

British  Syrian  Mission. 

Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary  Society. 

China  Inland  Mission. 

Cambridge  Mission  to  Delhi. 

Canadian  Methodist  Missionary  Society. 

Church  Missionary  Society.   (Eng.) 

Canadian  Presbyterian  Mission. 

Church  of  Scotland  Mission. 

Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  [Disciples].     (U.  S  A.) 

English  Baptist  Missionary  Society. 

Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society.  (Scot.) 

English  Presbyterian  Church  Mission. 

Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society  [Disciples].    (U.  S.  A.) 

Free  Church  of  Scotland.    (See  U.  F.  C,  S.) 

Friends'  Foreign  Missionary  Association.     (Eng.) 

Gossner  Missionary  Society  [Berlin  il.]. 

Hawaiian  Evangelical  Association. 

Independent. 

Leipzig  Evangelical  Lutheran  Mission.     (Germany.) 

London  Missionary  Society. 

Lutheran  General  Council.    (U.  S.  A.) 

Lutheran  General  Synod.     (U.  S.  A.) 

Methodist  Episcopal  Missionary  Society.     (U.  S.  A.) 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.      (U.  S.  A.) 

Mission  to  Lepers  in  India  and  the  East.     (Scot.) 

Melanesian  Mission. 

Moravian  Missionary  Society. 

North  Africa  Mission.      (Eng.) 

National  Baptist  Convention.     (U.  S.  A.) 


A. 

B. 

C. 

F.  M. 

A. 

B. 

M. 

U. 

A. 

B. 

s. 

A. 

c. 

c. 

A. 

F. 

B. 

F.  M, 

A. 

W 

.  M 

.  s. 

Ba 

,.  M.  S 

Ber.  ] 

M. 

S. 

B. 

F. 

B. 

S. 

B. 

S. 

M. 

C. 

E. 

Z. 

M.  S. 

C. 

I. 

M. 

C. 

M, 

,  D. 

c. 

M. 

M. 

S. 

c. 

M. 

S. 

c. 

P. 

M. 

c. 

S. 

M. 

c. 

W, 

.  B. 

M. 

E. 

B. 

M. 

S. 

E. 

M. 

M, 

.  S. 

E. 

P. 

C. 

M. 

F. 

C. 

M. 

S. 

F. 

C. 

S. 

F. 

F. 

M. 

A. 

G. 

M, 

.  S. 

H. 

E. 

A. 

Ind. 

L. 

E. 

L. 

M. 

L. 

M, 

.  S. 

Luth. 

G. 

C. 

Luth. 

G. 

s. 

M. 

,  E. 

,  M 

.  s. 

M. 

,  E. 

S. 

M, 

,  L. 

M, 

.  M 

M. 

.  M 

:.  s 

N. 

A. 

,  M, 

N. 

B. 

C. 

xxxvl  ABB  RE  VIA  TIONS  OF  MISSION  A  R  V  SOCIE  TIES 

Neth.  M.  S.  Netherlands  Missionary  Society.     (Netherlands.) 

P.  B.  F.  M.  N.         Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,   North.     (U.  S.  A.) 

P.  B.  F.  M.  S.  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  South.     (U.  S.  A.) 

P.  C.  I.  M.  S.  Presbyterian  Church  of  Ireland  Missionary  Society. 

P.  E.   M.  S.  Protestant  Episcopal  Missionary  Society.      (U.  S.  A.) 

P.  M.  M.  S.  Primitive  Methodist  Missionary  Society.     (Eng. ) 

R.  B.  M.  U.  Regions  Beyond  Missionary  Union.     (Eng.) 

Ref.  C.  A.  Reformed  Church  in  America.     [Dutch.]     (U.S.A.) 

Ref.  C.    U.   S.  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States.     [German.] 

Ref.  P.  N.  A.  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America. 

R.    M.  S.  Rhenish  Missionary  Society. 

S.  A.  M.  S.  South  American  Missionary  Society.      (Eng.) 

S.  B.  C.  Southern  Baptist  Convention.     (U.  S.  K.) 

S.  D.  B.  Seventh-Day  Baptist  Missionary  Society.      (U.   S.  A.) 

S.  D.  C.  K.  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian,  and  General  Knowledge 

among  the  Chinese.     (China.) 
S.  E.  N.  S.  Swedish  Evangelical  National  Society. 

S.  F.  N.  E.  Society  for  Promoting  Female  Education  in  the  East.      (Work 

now  transferred  to  other  societies.) 
S.  M.  E.  Soci^t^'  des  Missions  Evangeliques  de  Paris.     (France.) 

S.  P.  G.  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.     (Eng.) 

U.  B.  C.  United  Brethren  in  Christ.      (U.  S.  A.) 

U.  F.  C.  S.  United  Free  Church  of  Scotlnjnd. 

U.  M.  C.  A.  Universities'  Mission  to  Central  Africa.     (Eng.) 

U.  M.  F.  M.  S.        United  Methodist  Free  Churches  Missionary  Society.     (Eng.) 
U.   P.  C.  N.  A.       United   Presbyterian    Church    of     North   America,    Board    of 

Foreign  Missions. 
U.  P.  C.  S.  M.        United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland.      (See  U.   F.  C.  S.) 
W.  C.  M.  M.  S.       Welsh    Calvinistic    Methodist    Foreign     Missionary     Society, 

(Eng.) 
W.   M.  S.  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society.     (Eng.) 

W.  U.  M.  S.  Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society.      (U.  S.  A.) 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

Y.  W.  C.  A.  Young  Women's  Christian  Association. 

Z.  B.  M.  M.  Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission. 


LECTURE  VI 

(Continued  frotn   Volume  II ) 


SYNOPSIS  OF  LECTURE  VI. 

{Continued) 

The  first  three  of  the  classified  groups  of  Lecture  VI.,  dealing  with  the  social 
results  of  missions,  are  treated  in  Volume  II.  (pp.   100-486)  as  follows  : 

I.  Results  Manifest  in  the  Individual  Character. 

II.  Results  Affecting  Family  Life. 

III.  Results  of  a  Humane  and  Philanthropic  Tendency, 

The  remaining  four  groups  make  up  the  contents  of  the  present  Volume. 

IV.  Results  Tending  to  Develop  the  Higher  Life  of  Society,  (i) 
The  Introduction  of  Educational  Facilities ;  (2)  The  Development  of  Industrial 
Training;  (3)  Modern  Methods  of  University  Extension;  (4)  Christian  Associa- 
tions for  Young  Men  and  Young  Women;  (5)  The  Production  of  Wholesome  and 
Instructive  Literature;  (6)  The  Quickening  of  General  Intelligence;  (7)  The 
Abolishment  of  Objectionable  Social  Customs ;   (8)  The  Disintegration  of  Caste. 

V.  Results  Touching  National  Life  and  Character,  (i)  Cultivating 
the  Spirit  of  Freedom  and  True  Patriotism;  (2)  Promoting  the  Reconstruction  of 
Laws  and  the  Reform  of  Judicial  Procedure;  (3)  Aiding  in  the  Renovation  and 
Amelioration  of  Administrative  Methods ;  (4)  Elevating  the  Standard  of  Govern- 
ment Service ;  (5)  Furthering  Proper  International  Relations  ;  (6)  Contributing  to 
the  Intellectual  and  Scientific  Progress  of  the  World. 

VI.  Results  Affecting  the  Commercial  and  Industrial  Status,  (i) 
Commending  New  Standards  of  Commercial  Integrity;  (2)  Promoting  Better 
Methods  of  Transacting  Business ;  (3)  Seeking  to  Introduce  a  Better  System  of 
Finance;  {4)  Developing  Trade  and  Commerce  with  the  Outer  World;  (5)  Intro- 
ducing Material  Civilization  and  Modern  Facilities. 

VII.  Results  of  Social  Value  Traceable  to  Reformed  Standards 
of  Religious  Faith  and  Practice,  (i)  The  Social  Advantages  of  a  more 
Spiritual  Conception  of  Religion ;  (2)  The  Salutary  Influence  of  the  Decline  of 
Idolatry;  (3)  The  Gain  to  Society  from  the  Overthrow  of  Superstition;  (4)  The 
Wholesome  Social  Effects  of  Associating  Morality  with  Religion ;  (5)  The  Public 
Benefits  of  Exemplary  Religious  Leadership ;  (6)  The  Ennobling  Social  Results 
of  Religious  Liberty;  (7)  The  Social  Uplift  of  Sabbath  Observance. 


LECTURE  VI 


THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF  CHRISTIAN  MIS- 
SIONS  TO  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

[Continued) 


"  St  Paul  felt,  as  he  gathered  into  the  Church  the  weak  and  foolish  things  of 
this  world,  runaway  slaves,  and  even  men  of  despicable  character  (for  'such,'  he 
says,  'were  some  of  you,')  that  every  one  of  these  contributed  something  to  the 
efficiency  of  the  whole  Church. 

"  Well,  what  is  thus  true  of  units  is  true  also  of  the  races  and  nations  of  mankind. 
Each  has  its  own  genius  and  characterization.  The  point  is  that  each  nation  has 
its  peculiar  gift,  and  all  are  needed ;  that  if  there  are  seven  lamps,  each  Church  car- 
ries its  own  into  the  darkness ;  and  each  hears  a  message  evoked  by  its  own  char- 
acter and  its  needs ;  and  yet  that  message  is  for  all — '  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  Churches  ' — unto  all  the  seven.  And  do  you 
think  that  this,  written  of  the  Churches  in  Asia,  is  no  longer  true  except  of  Europe? 
That  Japan,  when  she  is  won,  will  turn  for  us  no  new  page  of  theology?  And 
India  none  ?  Why,  Bishop  Westcott  said  that  the  adequate  commentary  upon  St. 
John  would  never  be  written  until  India  is  converted.  Surely,  the  dreaming, 
patient,  subtle  soul  of  Asia  must  have  something  deep  and  strange  to  tell  us  about 
the  wisdom  of  Proverbs  and  about  the  Logos  of  St.  John.  It  may  well  be  that 
Missions — the  inbringing  of  those  new  races,  of  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles — are 
much  like  those  explorations  of  Egyptian  sepulchres  and  Syrian  monasteries,  des- 
tined to  show  us  wonderful,  mysterious,  new  aspects  of  the  truth  we  love — new  to 
us  because  we  have  not  found  them,  but  existent  all  along,  and  patiently  awaiting 
recognition. 

"  And  we  who  preach  to  individuals  that  they  cannot  expect  miracles  to  avert  the 
penalties  of  their  own  thriftless  extravagance  or  sloth,  shall  we  not  preach  it  to  our- 
selves? Is  there  no  waste  in  our  leaving  these  fields  untilled,  these  gold  mines  un- 
worked?  So,  then,  the  bringing-in  of  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  will  be  to  them 
salvation  and  blessedness,  and  to  unbelievers  at  home  the  most  overpowering 
evidence,  and  to  the  Church  new  joy  and  strength  and  wisdom. 

"And  lastly,  and  above  all,  what  shall  it  be  to  the  Master  ?  I  think  of  that  most 
Divine,  most  human  heart  of  all — most  human  because  most  Divine — and  of  the  day 
when  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  His  soul,  and  shall  be  satisfied.  How  great, 
how  world-wide  must  that  redemption  be  which  shall  quite  content  His  large  and 
absolute  love." 

The  Right  Rev.  G.  A.  Chadwick,  D.D., 

Bishop  of  Deny  and  Raphoe, 

"  What  we  need  in  the  Christian  Church  to-day  is  a  revival  of  the  patriotism  of 
the  Kingdom  ot  Heaven.  The  commonwealth  of  love  for  which  Christ  lived  and 
died  is  world-wide.  We  cannot  love  any  part  of  it  rightly  unless  our  thoughts  and 
our  desires  reach  out  through  that  part  to  the  greater  whole  to  which  it  belongs. 
Indifference  to  missions  is  the  worst  kind  of  treason.  Enthusiasm  for  missions  is 
the  measure  both  of  our  faith  in  Christ  and  of  our  love  for  man." 

The  Rev.  Henry  van  Dyke,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

In  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine. 


LECTURE  VI 

THE  CONTRIBUTION  OF  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  TO 
SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

{Continued) 

The  impress  of  missions  upon  individual  character,  upon  family 
life,  and  upon  humanitarian  progress,  has  been  found  to  be  at  once 
potent  and  salutary.     As  these  themes  have  been 
treated  in  the  previous  volume,  we  turn  now  to    scope  of  the  present 
study  the  impact  of  the  same  forceful  instrumen-  volume, 

tahty  along  other  lines  of  social  progress— upon 
the  higher  life  of  humanity  in  its  varied  forms  of  culture,  upon  the 
development  of  national  character  and  the  elevation  of  administrative 
standards,  upon  the  enlargement  of  commerce  and  the  refinement  of 
religious  ideals.  We  shall  find  abundant  evidence  that  the  making  of 
better  men  and  women  awakens  in  society  as  a  whole  loftier  aspirations, 
and  stimulates  to  wiser  and  nobler  effort— the  new  man  becoming  the 
embryonic  norm  of  a  new  society  and  a  new  national  life.  It  will  be 
discovered  that  the  influence  of  missions  upon  the  nascent  desires  and 
eager  searchings  of  this  quickened  life  is  marked  by  directness,  adap- 
tation, and  wholesome  incentive.  In  the  spheres  of  education,  literary 
activity,  general  culture,  social  refinement,  and  caste  problems,  their 
ministry  brings  a  manifest  and  distinct  gain.  They  furnish  invigorat- 
ing stimulus,  suggest  useful  discriminations,  cultivate  finer  tastes,  and 
establish  wiser  standards  of  judgment.  In  tracing  further  the  molding 
power  of  missions  upon  national  life  and  character,  we  shall  find  that 
at  many  points  a  process  of  reconstruction  is  discoverable  which  has 
in  it  ennobling  visions  of  freedom,  truer  views  of  patriotism,  the 
revision  of  laws,  the  repression  of  official  corruption,  the  elevation  of 
the  public  service,  the  increase  of  concord  and  international  amenities 
among  separate  races,  and  the  general  promotion  of  civilization.     In 

3 


4  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  sphere  of  commercial  and  industrial  interests,  also,  we  shall  discover 
that  missions  are  by  no  means  an  indifferent  factor,  since  they  com- 
mend the  principles  of  fair  and  honest  dealing,  and  have  a  useful 
though  indirect  part  to  play  in  developing  trade  and  commerce,  and  in 
introducing  the  characteristic  facilities  of  modern  progress.  Further- 
more, in  the  religious  development  of  communities  which  have  been 
quickened  and  illumined  by  the  fuller  light  of  divine  revelation,  they 
implant  new  convictions,  awaken  fresh  aspirations,  respond  to  earnest 
questionings,  supply  moral  guidance,  develop  personal  leadership 
based  upon  character  rather  than  upon  hierarchic  position,  cultivate  a 
spirit  of  tolerance,  give  the  consciousness  of  freedom,  and  inspire  an 
ardent  longing  for  higher  spiritual  ideals.  Through  these  various 
channels  of  influence  missions  are  pouring  vitalizing  forces  into  the 
social,  national,  commercial,  and  religious  life  of  foreign  peoples.  It 
remains  for  us  to  examine  in  detail  the  present  status  of  missionary  effort 
as  manifested  along  these  lines  of  transformation  and  progress.  We 
shall  consider  first  the  realm  of  the  higher  intellectual  and  social  life 
of  mission  lands.  Dealing  with  this  theme,  we  are  introduced  to  the 
fourth  main  division  of  the  present  lecture. 


IV.-RESULTS   TENDING   TO    DEVELOP   THE 
HIGHER   LIFE    OF   SOCIETY 

This  is  a  sphere  in  which  we  may  expect  to  find  missions  at  their 
best  as  a  social  force,  ministering  directly  to  the  higher  nature  of  man, 
providing  facilities  for  increased  culture,  awakening  dormant  powers 
of  development,  quickening  the  aptitude  for  progress,  giving  a  finer 
tone  to  life,  and  elevating  the  ideals  of  intellectual  and  social  aspira- 
tion, so  that  a  new  atmosphere  is  produced  and  a  more  beneficent 
environment  is  created,  to  which  society  as  a  whole  readily  and  quickly 
responds,  and  that  with  an  upward,  aspiring  trend.  First  under  this 
general  caption  comes  the  educational  work  of  missions  as  a  quicken- 
ing ministry  to  the  intellectual  powers  of  man. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  5 

I,  The  Introduction  of  Educational  Facilities.— The  noble 
service  which  missions  have  rendered  in  the  education  of  the  modern 
world  has  become  part  of  the  intellectual  history 
of  mankind.  Christianity  itself  is  a  message  to  Christianity  an  ally  of 
the  mind  as  well  as  to  the  heart,  and  has  brought  intellectual  progress, 
hght  from  the  eternal  source  of  wisdom  to  illumine 
the  pathway  of  knowledge.  It  has  also  stimulated  and  aided  the 
intellect  of  man  in  its  search  after  truth  in  all  departments  of  investi- 
gation and  discovery.  The  Church  has  sometimes,  no  doubt,  mistaken 
its  function,  presumed  upon  the  extent  of  its  wisdom,  and  assumed 
authority  in  realms  of  knowledge  which  were  outside  its  ken,  yet, 
when  true  to  its  historic  mission,  it  has  ever  been  the  advocate  and 
supporter  of  verified  truth,  in  whatever  sphere  it  has  been  discovered, 
and  has  shown  itself  to  be  a  zealous  ally  of  true  enlightenment  and 
culture.  Where  this  statement  does  not  hold,  it  will  be  found  that  the 
failure  on  the  part  of  the  Church  has  resulted  from  false  conceptions 
of  its  sphere  of  service,  from  the  corruption  of  its  aims,  and  the  prosti- 
tution of  its  sacred  functions  to  ignoble  uses.  Despite  some  of  the 
melancholy  aspects  of  medieval  church  history,  the  intellectual  develop- 
ment of  Europe,  and  in  fact  the  whole  course  of  learning  in  the  world, 
are  deeply  indebted  to  the  zeal  of  the  Church  in  establishing  and 
nourishing  seats  of  learning,  and  in  laying  the  foundations  of  those 
great  universities  which  have  been  for  centuries  the  agencies  and 
centres  of  culture.  The  educational  quickening  which  touched  the 
Continent  of  Europe  as  early  as  the  seventh  and  the  beginning  of  the 
eighth  century  was  traceable  to  the  influence  of  the  Irish-Scottish 
missionaries,  who,  wherever  they  went,  founded  centres  of  learning. 
Mr.  Reginald  Lane-Poole,  in  his  "  Illustrations  of  the  History  of 
Mediaeval  Thought,"  writes  of  them:  "Wherever  they  went  they 
founded  schools."  ^ 

1  The  following  paragraph  gives  us  the  conclusions  of  this  accomplished  writer 
upon  this  point :  "  Malmesbury,  the  house  of  which  Saint  Ealdhelm  was  a  scholar 
and  ultimately  abbat,  took  its  origin  from  the  company  of  disciples  that  gathered 
about  a  poor  Scottish  teacher,  Mailduf,  as  he  sat  in  his  hut  beside  the  walls  of  the 
old  castle  of  Ingelborne.  The  foundations  of  Saint  Columban,  Luxeuil,  and  Bob- 
bio,  long  remained  centres  of  learned  activity  amid  Burgundian  or  Lombard  barba- 
rism ;  the  settlement  of  his  comrade,  Saint  Gall,  rose  into  the  proud  abbey  which 
yet  retains  his  name,  and  which  was  for  centuries  the  beacon-tower  of  learning  in 
western  Europe;  the  sister-abbey  of  Reichenau,  its  rival  both  in  power  and  in 
cultivation,  also  owed  probably  its  establishment  on  its  island  in  the  lake  of  Con- 
stance to  the  teaching  of  a  Scot.  Under  the  shelter  of  these  great  houses,  and  of 
such  as  these,  learning  was  planted  in  a  multitude  of  lesser  societies  scattered  over 


6  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

One  of  the  striking  historical  features  of  the  reign  of  Charlemagne 
is  his  cooperation  with  Scottish  missionaries  in  the  promotion  of  edu- 
cation. The  Emperor  made  them  the  masters  and 
The  Church  the  patron  guides  of  the  intellectual  training  of  a  company 
of  rtiedievai  learning,  of  young  men,  some  of  them  the  noblest  of  his 
realm,  and  their  influence  was  thus  extended  to 
the  affairs  of  State,  and  to  all  ranks  of  society.^  The  story  of  Bede 
and  his  follower,  Alcuin,  who  was  deeply  imbued  with  his  spirit,  is 
identified,  in  the  case  of  the  former,  with  English  learning,  and  of  the 
latter,  with  educational  foundations  upon  the  Continent,  and  is  familiar 
to  students  of  that  period.  Later  on  in  the  course  of  medieval  develop- 
ment, we  come  to  the  intellectual  revival  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth 
centuries,  during  which  ecclesiastical  orders  appear  as  the  friends  and 
supporters  of  learning.  The  parish  and  cathedral  schools,  and  subse- 
quently the  "  Studium,"  from  which  issued  the  university,  represented 
the  educational  forces  of  the  Continent  of  Europe. ^  Rashdall,  whose 
work  upon  the  history  of  European  Universities  in  the  Middle  Ages  is 
regarded  as  a  model  of  research  and  learning,  is  most  emphatic  in 
according  to  Christianity  the  credit  of  extending  and  cherishing  edu- 
cation amidst  the  darkness  which  followed  the  dominance  of  barbarism, 
and  which  has  given  the  distinctive  title  of  the  "  Dark  Ages  "  to  a 
section  of  medieval  history.  "  It  is  at  least  certain,"  he  writes,  "  that 
so  much  of  the  culture  of  the  old  Roman  world  as  survived  into  medi- 
eval Europe  survived  by  virtue  of  its  association  with  Christianity." 
Again,  he  writes  :  "  Narrow  as  may  have  been  the  Churchman's  educa- 
tional ideal,  it  was  only  among  Churchmen  that  an  educational  ideal 
maintained  itself  at  all.  .  .  .  The  improvement  of  education  formed  a 
prominent  object  with  every  zealous  Churchman  and  every  ecclesias- 
tical reformer  from  the  days  of  Gregory  the  Great  to  the  days  when 
the  darkness  passed  away  under  the  influence  of  the  ecclesiastical 
revival  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries.  If  the  monastic  system 
of  Cassian  retained  something  of  the  ascetic  and  obscurantist  traditions 
of  the  Egyptian  desert,  the  Benedictine  Monasticism  which  superseded 

the  tracts  of  German  colonisation ;  and  almost  uniformly  the  impulse  which  led  to 
their  formation  as  schools  as  well  as  monasteries,  if  not  their  actual  foundation,  is 
directly  due  to  the  energetic  devotion  of  the  Scottish  travellers." — Lane-Poole, 
"  Illustrations  of  the  History  of  Mediaeval  Thought,"  pp.  14,  15. 

1  Ibid.,  pp.   16,    17. 

2  Rashdall,  "  The  Universities  of  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  vol.  i.,  pp. 
4-10.  A  mine  of  suggestive  comment  and  bibliographical  information  on  the  whole 
subject  of  education  will  be  found  in  Cubberley's  "  Syllabus  of  Lectures  on  the 
History  of  Education  "  (The  Macmillan  Company,  New  York,  1904). 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  7 

it  created  almost  the  only  homes  of  learning  and  education,  and  con- 
stituted by  far  the  most  powerful  civilising  agency  in  Europe  until  it 
was  superseded  as  an  educational  instrument  by  the  growth  of  the 
Universities."  ^  In  fact,  pre-university  education  was  almost  exclu- 
sively ecclesiastical. 

If  we  turn  our  attention  to  the  development  of  modern  missions, 
we  shall  find  undoubted  evidence  that  education  has  been  especially 
prized  and  fostered,  and  has  proved  itself  also  one 
of  the  most  effective  instrumentalities,  for  accom-  Modem  missions  have 

,•  1  •  1        r    n  11  r      1        ^  ,  everywhere  heralded  an 

plishmg  the  full,  rounded  purpose  of  the  Gospel  educational  revival. 
to  mankind.  Missions  have  had  to  face  igno- 
rance in  its  darkest  and  most  desolating  forms,  but  they  have  accepted 
with  courage  and  patience  the  serious  task  of  intellectual  training 
which  this  situation  imposed.  In  fact,  the  pioneers  of  the  educational 
revival  of  nations  outside  of  Christendom  have  been  the  missionary 
teachers,  who  have  always  striven  to  have  this  mental  awakening 
identified  with  Christian  enlightenment,  and  thus  be  in  cooperation 
with  the  supreme  aim  of  Gospel  evangelism.  In  this  they  have  suc- 
ceeded to  an  extent  which  is  not  surpassed  in  the  educational  pro- 
visions of  the  most  favored  communities  of  Christendom.  While 
intellectual  culture  no  doubt  brings  its  pecuHar  temptations,  this  is  no 
reason  why  it  should  be  ignored  in  the  missionary  programme.  The 
Gospel  itself  often  involves  startling  and  fierce  trials  to  the  soul ;  yet 
we  are  bound  to  propagate  it  as  the  only  assured  way  of  spiritual 
victory.  The  experience  of  missions,  moreover,  has  brought  abundant 
evidence  to  demonstrate  the  benefits  of  education  and  its  power  as  a 
cooperating  agency  in  preparing  a  people  for  the  acceptance  and  en- 
joyment of  Christianity. 

This  subject  has  been  treated  in  some  of  its  general  aspects  in  the 
previous  volumes  of  this  work.  In  Volume  I.  (pp.  357-361)  will 
be  found  a  discussion  of  the  futihty  of  merely  secular  education,  with 
neither  a  Christian  basis  nor  an  ethical  aim,  as  an  instrument  for  the 
moral  regeneration  of  society.  In  Volume  II.  (pp.  33-35)  will  be 
found  a  brief  survey  of  the  fundamental  value  of  education  in  the 
promotion  of  social  progress.  Again,  in  the  same  volume  (pp.  177- 
2og)  will  be  found  special  references  to  the  educational  work  of  mis- 
sions in  improving  the  condition  of  woman,  and  a  brief  review  of  the 
educational  facihties  provided  in  different  fields  for  her  higher  training 
and  culture.  Detailed  lists  of  missionary  institutions,  with  much 
information  concerning  their  special  lines  of  service,  will  be  found  in 
1  Rashdall,  "  The  Universities  of  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  pp.  26,  27. 


8  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  author's  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions."  ^  We  shall  not 
attempt,  therefore,  to  discuss  further  these  general  aspects  of  the  sub- 
ject, but  shall  proceed  at  once  to  summarize  briefly  the  decisive  influ- 
ence and  historical  progress  of  missionary  education  in  different  lands, 
and  to  outline  in  a  cursory  way  its  present  status  in  some  of  the  more 
prominent  fields,  presenting,  as  opportunity  may  offer,  some  fresh  mani- 
festations of  its  power  to  uplift,  and  some  concrete  illustrations  of  its 
influence  in  the  promotion  of  social  progress. 

The  country  which  of  all  others,  with  the  possible  exception  of 
Japan,  is  distinguished  for  educational  progress,  both  under  govern- 
mental and  missionary  auspices,  is  India,  and  the 
Early  indigenous  influence  of  missions  in  fostering  this  advance  is 
education  in  India,  indisputable.  Indigenous  education  under  native 
patronage,  and  in  harmony  with  Hindu,  Buddhist, 
and  Moslem  ideals,  has  been  in  operation  there  for  centuries,  but  it 
was  much  limited  in  extent  and  scope,  being  chiefly  in  the  interest  of 
the  Brahman  caste,  and  thus  fruitless  in  practical  incentive  to  the 
masses.  The  East  India  Company  had  established,  through  Warren 
Hastings,  a  government  college  known  as  the  Calcutta  Medrassa,  in 
1782  ;  the  Sanscrit  College  at  Benares  was  opened  in  1791 ;  the  Hindu 
College  in  181 7  ;  and  the  College  at  Poona  (now  known  as  the  Deccan 
College)  was  founded  in  1821.  There  followed  the  Agra  College,  in 
1823;  the  Calcutta  Sanscrit  College,  in  1824;  the  Delhi  College,  in 
1825  ;  and  the  Elphinstone  College  at  Bombay,  in  1827.2  These  in- 
stitutions, however,  were  dominated  by  native  traditional  conceptions 
of  education,  and  in  purpose  and  spirit,  as  well  as  in  their  curricula, 
were  wholly  Oriental,  besides  being  exclusively  for  the  higher  classes  of 
Hindus.  The  British  Government,  as  early  as  1822,  began  a  series  of 
official  inquiries  into  the  state  of  education.  Sir  Thomas  Munro,  in 
1822,  ordered  an  investigation  in  the  Madras  Presidency;  while  Lord 
Elphinstone  in  Bombay,  and  Lord  Bentinck  in  Bengal,  in  1823  and 
1835  respectively,  were  also  instrumental  in  instituting  a  similar  in- 
quiry. The  incentive  which  prompted  these  researches  was  the  pitiful 
ignorance  of  the  masses,  and  a  sense  of  responsibility  as  to  the  promo- 
tion of  their  moral  and  intellectual  welfare.     The  higher  education 

1  Dennis,  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions  :  A  Statistical  Supplement 
to  '  Christian  Missions  and  Social  Progress,'  Being  a  Conspectus  of  the  Achieve- 
ments and  Results  of  Evangelical  Missions  in  All  Lands  at  the  Close  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,"  pp.  69-120. 

2  Consult  "  Report  of  the  Indian  Universities  Commission,  1902,"  and  also 
Chamberlain,  "  Education  in  India,"  pp.  13-18. 


o 


u 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  9 

found  to  exist  was  entirely  in  the  hands  of  Brahman  teachers,^  and 
confined  to  pupils  of  the  same  caste ;  village  schools  were  crude  in 
method,  and  gave  only  the  most  elementary  instruction,  and,  moreover, 
were  exclusively  for  boys.  The  curriculum  in  the  higher  schools  was 
narrow  and  intensely  scholastic,  formed  altogether  in  the  Brahmanical 
mold,  fostering  caste  exclusiveness,  and  failing  in  practical  incentive 
and  useful  stimulus.-  These  preliminary  researches,  however,  initiated 
a  movement  which  has  developed  during  the  past  century  into  the 
present  elaborate  system  of  government  education  in  India. 

The  earliest  efforts  at  foreign  education  began  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  when  the  Dutch  opened  numerous  schools  in  Ceylon.     These 
schools   were   under   governmental,   rather   than 
strictly  missionary,  auspices,  and  yet  the  move-    Pioneer  educators  of 
ment  was  a  rehgious  one,  prompted  largely  by  century, 

the  Dutch  clergy,  and  having  in  view  the  moral 
and  spiritual  good  of  the  native  community.  A  distinctively  missionary 
effort  appears,  however,  with  the  establishment  of  the  Danish  Halle 
Mission  at  Tranquebar,  in  1706.  Ziegenbalg,  Pliitschau,  Schultze, 
Fabricius,  and  Schwartz  were  the  leading  spirits  in  this  movement 
during  the  larger  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Their  educational 
work  cannot  be  considered  as  extensive,  but  it  became  an  important 
part  of  their  programme.  The  British  Society  for  the  Propagation  of 
the  Gospel,  and  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  coop- 
erated financially  with  the  Danish-Halle  missionaries  in  their  early  edu- 
cational efforts,  and  in  1728  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society  assumed 
the  support  of  the  Madras  Branch  of  the  Tranquebar  Mission,  chiefly 
under  the  direction  of  Schultze,  who  opened  schools  in  that  section  of 
India.  The  Christian  Knowledge  Society  eventually  transferred  the 
practical  management  of  its  work  to  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
Society,  while  it  continued  to  give  financial  aid  in  support  of  education. 
The  London  and  the  Wesleyan  Missions  began  educational  work  in 
Madras  in  1805  and  1819  respectively;  the  Wesleyans,  however,  had 
previously  opened  several  schools  in  Ceylon.  The  Scotch  Mission 
commenced  its  notable  educational  efforts  in  the  Madras  Presidency 
in  1837,  with  the  coming  of  the  Rev.  John  Anderson,  whose  name 

1  A  curious  indication  of  the  reverence  due  to  the  Brahmanical  teacher  in  early 
Vedic  times  is  found  in  the  following  passage  from  the  Laws  of  Manu:  "  By  cen- 
suring his  preceptor,  though  quietly,  he  [the  pupil]  will  be  born  an  ass  ;  by  falsely 
detaining  him,  a  dog;  by  using  his  goods  without  leave,  a  worm;  by  envying  his 
merit,  a  larger  insect  or  reptile." 

2  Satthianadhan,  "  History  of  Education  in  the  Madras  Presidency,"  pp.  1-6. 


10  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

occupies  an  honorable  place  in  the  history  of  education  in  India.  As 
early  as  1758,  John  Daniel  Kiernander,  one  of  the  Danish  missionaries 
supported  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  being 
driven  out  of  Cuddalore  by  the  warhke  aggressions  of  the  French, 
proceeded  to  Calcutta  and  began  mission  work  there,  establishing  a 
school  with  two  hundred  pupils,  and  inaugurating  a  missionary  and  edu- 
cational campaign,  which  was  still  going  on  when  Carey  arrived  there 
in  a  Danish  vessel  in  1793. 

The  last  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  opening  years 
of  the  nineteenth,  found  Baptist  representatives  in  Carey  and  his  asso- 
ciates, and  also  Anglican  missionaries,  aided  by 
The  marshaUing  of     ^^  alliance  of  some  distinguished  Christian  offi- 

forces  for  a  great  .  .  . 

campaign.  cials — notably  Charles  Grant  and  several  British 

chaplains — with  representatives  also  of  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,  all  engaged  in  securing  a  missionary  foothold 
in  Calcutta  and  its  vicinity.  Educational  efforts  were  identified  with 
each  of  these  agencies.  The  Baptists,  who  were  known  as  the  Seram- 
pore  missionaries,  owing  to  their  enforced  residence  at  that  place 
under  Danish  rule,  the  London  Society  agents,  and  the  Church  of 
England  missionaries,  were  all  active  in  promoting  school  work.  In 
181 6  the  Serampore  Mission  reported  10,000  children  as  having  been 
under  its  instruction  in  schools.  The  London  Missionary  Society  in 
the  same  year  reported  thirty  schools  in  operation,  with  2600  children 
in  attendance,  under  the  supervision  of  their  missionary,  Mr.  Robert 
May,^  while  the  Church  of  England  missions  were  also  active  in  pro- 
moting elementary  education  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  century.  The 
earliest  college  in  India  under  missionary  auspices  was  founded  in 
Serampore  by  Carey,  in  1818,  followed,  in  1820,  by  the  Bishop's  Col- 
lege at  Calcutta,  or  rather  at  Howrah,  directly  opposite  Calcutta,^ 
representing  an  elaborate  scheme  of  higher  education  devised  by  Bishop 
Middleton — the  first  Anglican  Bishop  of  India — and  placed  under  the 
direction  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 

We  find  these  three  representative  agencies  of 

First  efforts  for  the  edu-  ^^e  Baptists,  Anglicans,  and  English  Independents 

cation  of  girls.         fully  committed  in  1820  to  education  in  India  as 

a  component  part  of  their  missionary  effort ;  but, 

as    yet,  the   benefits  accrued  almost  exclusively  to   boys,  although, 

in  some  instances,  a  few  girls  had  been  received  in  certain  of  the 

1  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  16. 

2  Bishop's  College  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  located  at  Sibpur,  a  section  of 
Howrah,  four  miles  below  Calcutta. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  11 

boys'  schools  of  the  London  Mission.  The  formal  effort  in  behalf  of 
education  for  girls  was  ere  long  to  be  inaugurated.  Mrs.  Hannah 
Marshman,  of  Serampore,  as  early  as  1800,  was  the  first  woman 
actually  to  attempt  female  education  in  India.  It  should  be  noted, 
however,  that  her  school  enterprise  was  intended  primarily  for  Eura- 
sians, with  a  view  to  securing  financial  returns  for  the  support  of  the 
Serampore  Mission.  Subsequently,  in  1807,  she  began  to  include 
native  girls  within  the  scope  of  her  school  work.  Her  efforts,  however, 
through  the  initiative  of  some  young  ladies,  probably  Eurasians,  who 
had  been  under  the  instruction  of  Mrs.  Lawson  and  Mrs.  Pearce,  of 
the  Baptist  Mission  in  Calcutta,  resulted  in  April,  18 19,  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Calcutta  "  Female  Juvenile  Society  for  the  Education  of 
Native  Females,"  which  set  itself  heroically  to  overcome  the  prevailing 
prejudice  of  the  natives  against  female  education.  The  Society  could 
report  only  eight  scholars  during  the  first  year  of  its  existence,  and  not 
more  than  thirty-two  during  the  second  year  ;wbut  at  the  end  of  another 
three  years  the  schools  had  increased  to  six,  and  the  scholars  to  one 
hundred  and  sixty. ^ 

In  September  of  the  same  year  (1819),  the  "Calcutta  School 
Society  "  was  founded,  with  a  view  to  uniting  under  combined  Euro- 
pean and  native  control  a  movement  in  the  interest  of  education. 
The  Society  soon  enlisted  itself  especially  in  behalf  of  female  education, 
and  was  aided  therein  by  missionary  cooperation,  and  by  gifts  from 
various  sources  in  England. ^  It  shortly  afterwards  applied  to  the 
British  and  Foreign  School  Society  in  England,  begging  that  a  com- 
petent lady  be  sent  out  to  undertake  this  branch  of  service.  This  ap- 
peal resulted  in  the  sending  of  Miss  M.  A.  Cooke  to  Calcutta  in  182 1, 
and  in  1822  that  lady  opened  a  school  for  girls  in  the  city.  This 
school  is  regarded  by  the  missionary  historians  of  India  as  the  first 
formal  effort  under  the  auspices  of  an  organized  missionary  society  to 
establish  schools  exclusively  for  girls  in  that  country.  Miss  Cooke 
had  ten  schools  in  operation  in  a  few  months,  with  two  hundred  and 
seventy-seven  pupils.  In  1823  the  schools  had  increased  to  twenty-two, 
with  nearly  four  hundred  pupils.  Owing  to  an  irreconcilable  prejudice 
among  the  native  members  of  the  mixed  committee  of  Europeans  and 
Hindus  representing  the  Calcutta  School  Society,  Miss  Cooke  found 
it  expedient  to  transfer  her  work  almost  immediately  to  the  charge  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society.  An  auxiliary  organization,  originated 
by  Mrs.  Marshman  herself,  called  the   "  Ladies'  Society  for  Native 

1  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  244. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  245. 


12  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Female  Education  in  Calcutta  and  the  Vicinity,"  was  formed,  in  1824, 
to  cooperate  with  and  aid  in  supporting  the  entire  movement.  Thus 
the  work  of  female  education  in  India  gained  headway,  and  before 
long,  through  the  various  missionary  societies  at  home — especially  the 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Female  Education  in  the  East  (1834), 
the  Church  of  Scotland  Women's  Association  (1837),  and  the  Indian 
Female  Normal  School  and  Instruction  Society  (1852) — a  decided 
impetus  was  given  to  the  movement,  which  has  steadily  grown  to  the 
present  status.  The  important  feature  of  zenana  work  might  properly 
be  mentioned  here,  but  in  Volume  II.  (pp.  251-258)  will  be  found  a 
sufficiendy  full  statement  concerning  it. 

The  progress  of  education  under  both  governmental  and  missionary 
auspices  advanced  along  two  distinct  lines  until  1835,  when  a  memo- 
rable change  took  place.     The  Government  had 
The  reign  of  the  Indian  confined  its  attention  to  the  fostering  of  a  system 
classics.  of  education  exclusively  in  harmony  with  Oriental 

ideals ;  the  missionaries,  on  the  other  hand,  had 
availed  themselves  of  the  common  vernaculars,  and  had  given  promi- 
nence to  religious  instruction.  The  curriculum  adopted  by  the  Gov- 
ernment was,  therefore,  restricted  to  the  Indian  classics,  through  the 
medium  of  Sanscrit,  Arabic,  and  Persian,  since  the  promotion  of  Orien- 
tal learning,  and  the  exploiting  of  classical  literature  as  embodied 
especially  in  the  sacred  Sanscrit,  was  the  main  object  in  view.  As 
early  as  1793,  when  the  Royal  Charter  of  the  East  India  Company 
was  to  be  renewed — a  necessity  recurring  every  twenty  years — Wilber- 
force  and  others  of  like  views  as  to  the  moral  responsibility  of  England 
for  the  well-being  of  the  natives  of  India  endeavored  to  introduce 
into  the  renewed  Charter  a  clause  which  would  prove  serviceable  in 
initiating  more  definite  efforts  to  further  the  moral  and  intellectual 
welfare  of  India.  The  attempt  failed,  although  it  was  hopefully  and 
strenuously  advocated. 

In  1813,  however,  when  another  term  for  the  renewal  of  the 
Charter  came  round,  a  more  successful  effort  was  made,  and  provision 
was  secured  for  the  inauguration  of  an  educational  programme,  together 
with  the  founding  of  a  religious  establishment  in  India.  The  appro- 
priation, amounting  to  one  hundred  thousand  rupees  annually,  was 
used  in  rather  a  lukewarm  fashion  by  the  "  Court  of  Directors "  in 
supporting  the  existing  institutions,  and  in  promoting  the  study  of  the 
Indian  classics,  until  finally,  in  1823,  a  "  Committee  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion "  was  appointed,  charged  with  the  expenditure  of  the  government 
appropriation.     It  was  devoted  partly  to  education,  and  in  part  to  the 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  13 

publication  of  Oriental  classics.  Matters  thus  drifted,  as  it  were,  until 
about  1833,  when,  on  the  further  renewal  of  the  Charter,  the  appro- 
priation was  increased  to  one  million  rupees,  and  in  connection  with 
the  proper  use  of  this  enlarged  grant  arose  the  famous  controversy 
which  resulted  in  the  memorable  educational  minute  of  Macaulay, 
dated  February  2,  1835. 

Missionary  education,  heretofore,  though  giving  due  attention  to 
secular  branches,  had  proceeded  along  religious  hues,  but  was  confined 
almost  exclusively  to  the  use  of  vernacular  lan- 
guages as  media  of  instruction.  The  arrival,  in  Dr.  Duff  and  his  plea  for 
1830,  of  Dr.  Alexander  Duff,  sent  out  as  a  mis-  a  broader  curriculum, 
sionary  of  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland 
(Dr.  Duff  became  a  Free  Churchman  in  1843),  and  his  subsequent 
advocacy  of  the  use  of  the  English  language  and  the  introduction  of 
Western  learning  into  Indian  educational  work,  brought  about  a  crisis 
in  a  controversy  of  far-reaching  importance.  On  the  one  hand,  it  was 
advocated  that  the  proper  sphere  of  Indian  education  was  the  Indian 
classics  as  embodied  in  Oriental  sources— an  exploitation  of  Oriental- 
ism was  in  fact  conceived  to  be  its  proper  scope.  Dr.  Duff,  on  the 
other  hand,  argued  that  this  ignoring  of  Western  knowledge  and  the 
neglect  of  the  English  language,  with  the  rich  sources  to  which  it  gave 
access,  was  narrowing  and  unfair  to  the  intellectual  needs  and  pros- 
pects of  India.  Raja  Rammohun  Roy  had  already  (in  1823)  advo- 
cated the  use  of  the  English  language,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Amherst,  the 
Governor-General,  but  Dr.  Duff  took  the  practical  step  and  founded 
an  institution  in  Calcutta,  in  harmony  with  his  ideals,  and  the  Duff 
College  proved  an  immediate  success.^  This  was,  in  fact,  the  significant 
contribution  of  Dr.  Duff  to  the  educational  progress  of  India,  since  to 
him  the  country  is  indebted  for  having  established  a  Christian  college, 
with  Western  learning  as  its  distinctive  basis.  He  made  a  modern 
curriculum  to  be  an  accredited  feature  of  mission  policy,  and  inciden- 
tally his  influence  was  also  strong  and  decisive  in  securing  and  im- 
planting the  essentials  of  European  culture  as  a  part  of  State  education. 
Dr.  Duff's  proposal,  in  his  own  language,  was  as  follows :  "  to  lay  the 
foundation  of  a  system  of  education  which  might  ultimately  embrace 

1  Dr.  Duff's  record  as  an  educator  is  remarkable  in  the  value  and  efficiency  of 
its  results.  Dr.  J.  P.  Jones  speaks  of  it  as  follows  :  "  It  is  said  that,  of  the  forty 
eight  educated  men  who  were  won  to  Christ  through  his  mission,  in  1871,  nine  were 
ministers,  ten  were  catechists,  seventeen  were  professors  and  high-grade  teachers, 
eight,  Government  servants  of  the  higher  grade,  and  four,  assistant  surgeons  and 
doctors."— Jones,  "  India's  Problem,  Krishna  or  Christ,"  p.  176. 


14  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

all  the  branches  ordinarily  taught  in  the  higher  schools  and  colleges 
of  Christian  Europe,  but  in  inseparable  combination  with  the  Christian 
faith  and  its  doctrines,  precepts,  and  evidences,  with  a  view  to  the 
practical  regulation  of  life  and  conduct.  Religion  was  thus  intended 
to  be,  not  merely  the  foundation  upon  which  the  superstructure  of  all 
useful  knowledge  was  to  be  reared,  but  the  animating  spirit  which  was 
to  pervade  and  hallow  all."  ^ 

The  controversy  waxed,  and  reached  its  crisis  in  the  minute  of 
Lord  Macaulay,  issued  in  1S35,  sustaining  Dr.  Duff's  position. ^     The 
minute  was  approved  immediately  by  Lord  Ben- 
Lord  Macauiay's       tinck,   then    Governor-General   of    Bengal,  who 

minute  on  educational    .  ...... 

reform.  issued  a  proclamation  in  which  it  was  declared 

"  that  the  chief  aim  of  the  educational  policy  of 
Government  should  be  to  promote  a  knowledge  of  European  literature 
and  science."  The  result  of  this  new  move  was  apparent  at  once,  and 
consequently  a  great  impulse  was  given  to  the  study  of  the  Enghsh 
language  in  all  the  government  schools  and  colleges.  The  printing  of 
Oriental  books  was  largely  supplanted  in  the  interests  of  European 
literature,  and  Orientalism,  henceforward,  occupied  a  subordinate  place 
in  the  government  curriculum.  Dr.  Duff  had  followed  closely  a 
scheme  outlined  by  Dr.  Inglis,  of  Scotland,  in  1824,  and  this  adoption 
of  the  English  language  and  literature  as  instruments  of  higher  educa- 
tion in  India  has  abundantly  justified  itself  as  a  master-stroke  of  mis- 
sionary statesmanship.  Although  criticized  and  deprecated  at  the  time 
by  admirers  of  Indian  literature,  it  has  proved  of  the  highest  benefit  to 
the  intellectual  development  of  India.  It  has  broadened  and  enriched 
the  whole  scope  of  knowledge,  and  opened  to  the  native  mind  the  door 
to  the  noblest  realms  of  modern  scientific  and  religious  attainment. 
The  personal  influence  of  Dr.  Duff  may  justly  be  said  to  have  been  a 
very  forceful  factor  in  shaping  the  policy  of  the  Government,  and  in 
establishing  in  its  educational  curriculum  the  English  language  and 
its  literary  treasures,  rather  than  Sanscrit  and  the  other  sacred  languages 
of  India,  as  the  media  of  high  educational  training.  Throughout 
India  to-day  government  universities,  colleges,  and  schools  bear  witness 
to  the  momentous  import  of  this  wise  and  far-reaching  programme, 
which  has  become  incorporated  into  the  intellectual  growth  of  India 

1  Smith,  "Life  of  Alexander  Duff,  D.D.,"  vol.  i.,  p.  no. 

2  The  minute  is  given  in  full  in  "  Sketches  of  Some  Distinguished  Anglo-In- 
dians "  (Second  Series),  by  Colonel  W.  F.  B.  Laurie,  pp.  170-184  (W.  H.  Allen 
&  Co.,  London),  and  in  Appendix  A  in  "  History  of  Education  in  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency," by  Dr.  S.  Satthianadhan  (Srinivasa,  Varadachari  &  Co.,  Madras). 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  15 

largely,  as  we  have  seen,  through  missionary  initiative.  Two  other 
Church  of  Scotland  missionaries.  Dr.  John  Wilson  at  Bombay  (1829), 
and  the  Rev.  John  Anderson  at  Madras  (1837),  followed  in  the  path 
marked  out  by  Dr.  DufiF,  and  were  the  leaders  in  founding  institutions 
which  have  developed  into  large  plants,  and  are  to-day  among  the 
most  useful  educational  agencies  in  India.  Both  the  Wilson  College 
at  Bombay  and  the  Madras  Christian  College  at  Madras  are  monu- 
ments to  the  wisdom  and  energy  of  their  founders,  as  well  as  to  those 
who  have  aided  in  bringing  them  to  their  present  standard  of  efficiency. 
Another  pivotal  point  in  the  history  of  Indian  education  under 
government  auspices  is  the  Despatch,  dated  July  19,  1854,  of  Sir 
Charles  Wood  (afterwards  Lord  Halifax),  which 
inaugurated  the  present  scheme  of  government      The  purport  of  the 

•         •  •  1-111-,  Despatch  of 

education  m  India,  and  established  what  is  known  sir  Charles  Wood, 
as  the  system  of  "  Grants-in-Aid."  As  a  matter  of 
missionary  history  it  may  be  noted  that  this  document  was  drawn  up 
by  Mr.  T.  G.  Baring  (later  known  as  Lord  Northbrook),  after  pro- 
longed conferences  with  Dr.  Duff  and  Mr.  John  Clark  Marshman, 
who  was  the  son  of  Carey's  associate,  and  also  a  distinguished  official 
of  the  Government  of  India. ^  Both  of  these  men  happened  to  be  in 
London  at  the  time  Sir  Charles  Wood  was  Chief  of  the  India  Office. 
Mr.  Baring,  who  drafted  the  document,  was,  as  Lord  Northbrook, 
subsequently  Governor-General  and  Viceroy  of  India.  The  system  of 
Grants-in-Aid  to  educational  institutions,  both  missionary  and  non- 
missionary,  inaugurated  by  the  Government  in  1854,  and  put  into 
operation  by  Lord  Dalhousie,  secured  a  measure  of  financial  aid  to 
educational  work  not  directly  under  government  control.  The  Grant- 
in-Aid  scheme  was  in  reality  a  compromise  between  the  absolute  pro- 
hibition of  all  religious  instruction  in  any  school  under  government 
supervision,  and  the  proposal  urged  by  Dr.  Duff  and  Mr.  Strachan 
that  the  Bible  should  be  a  class-book  in  government  schools,  atten- 
dance on  the  class  being  optional. ^  The  provisions  of  the  Despatch 
were,  in  their  original  form,  not  onerous  or  hampering  to  missionary 
education,  and  the  proposal  was  received  by  the  friends  of  missions 
with  gratitude  and  satisfaction.  Missionary  schools  in  which  rehgious 
instruction  was  given  could  thus  benefit  by  the  financial  aid  of  gov- 
ernment.    It  has  come  to  pass,  however,  that  in  connection  with  its 


1  Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.    ii.,  p.  240; 
Smith,  "  Twelve  Indian  Statesmen,"  p.  237. 

2  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  241. 


16  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

administration  certain  supplementary  requirements  instituted  by  local 
officials  have  sought  to  impose  undue  exactions  and  limitations  which 
have  been  unwelcome  to  missionaries  in  India.  The  result  has  been 
that  a  few  missionaries  in  certain  sections  of  India  have  found  these 
conditions  and  limitations  neutralizing,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  the 
benefits  of  the  system.  It  should  be  noted,  however,  in  all  fairness, 
that  the  original  provision  placed  no  restrictions  upon  the  giving  of 
Christian  instruction  in  mission  schools  accepting  the  grants  from  the 
Government,  and  that  the  Grant-in-Aid  system  has,  with  some  minor 
and  local  exceptions,  worked  satisfactorily. 

Again,  in  1882 — another  historic  date  in  the  educational  progress 

of  India — when  the  Education  Commission  was  appointed,  we  have 

further   evidence   of  the   helpful  cooperation   of 

The  work  of  the       missionaries.      We   have  noted   this   already   as 

Education  Commis-  ,  -,    •  ^  i    •         ^  ■, 

sionofi882.  havmg  occurred  m  1835  and  m  1854,  and  once 

more,  in  1882,  we  find  that  friends  of  missions  in 
England,  acting  as  an  organization  entitled  a  "  Council  on  Education 
in  India,"  worked  in  harmony  with  missionary  educators  in  the  field, 
and  that  this  combined  influence  in  the  interest  of  missions  did  much 
towards  securing  the  appointment  of  this  important  Commission. ^  Two 
of  its  leading  members  were  the  Rev.  Principal  Miller  of  the  Madras 
Christian  College,  and  the  Rev.  W.  R.  Blackett  of  the  Church  Mission 
Divinity  College  at  Calcutta.  A  third  missionary  member  was  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Jean,  Rector  of  St.  Joseph's  Jesuit  College  at  Trichinopoly. 
Sir  William  W.  Hunter  was  the  President,  and  it  consisted  of  twenty- 
one  members,  chosen  from  among  British  officials,  educated  natives, 
and  missionaries.  Its  object  was  to  examine  into  the  workings  of  the 
Despatch  of  1854,  which  had  then  been  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  in 
operation,  to  correct  abuses,  and  to  suggest  measures  looking  to  the  im- 
provement and  larger  efficiency  of  the  educational  system.  Its  volu- 
minous report  gave  special  attention  to  the  Grant-in-Aid  system,  and 
secured  its  more  effective  application  and  usefulness.  It  laid  out  an 
advanced  programme  in  the  interests  of  primary  education,  which  had 
hitherto  been  too  much  neglected,  in  favor  of  higher  schools  and  col- 
leges. It  secured  also  advantageous  measures  in  behalf  of  indigenous 
secondary,  collegiate,  and  special  education.  Among  its  recommen- 
dations, under  the  head  of  collegiate  education,  we  note  the  following 
specifications :  "  That  an  attempt  be  made  to  prepare  a  moral  text 
book  based  upon  the  fundamental  principles  of  natural  religion  such 

1  "  Education  in  India,"  by  William  I.  Chamberlain,  Ph.D.,  p.  67;  "  History 
of  Education  in  the  Madras  Presidency,"  by  Dr.  S.  Satthianadhan,  p.  151. 


o  — 


■  ~    H   ■-= 


v.^  s 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  17 

as  may  be  taught  in  all  Government  and  non-Government  colleges," 
and  further,  "that  the  Principal,  or  one  of  the  professors,  in  each 
Government  or  Aided  college  deliver  to  each  of  the  college  classes  in 
every  session  a  series  of  lectures  on  the  duties  of  a  man  and  a  citizen." 
These  recommendations,  although  adopted  unanimously,  and  favored 
by  a  large  majority  of  experienced  educators  who  gave  testimony  be- 
fore the  Commission,  were,  strange  to  say,  rejected  by  the  British 
Government.! 

In  a  very  elaborate  review  of  the  Report  of  this  Education  Com- 
mission of  1882,  it  is  stated  that  the  document  refers  "to  the  impor- 
tant part  taken  by  missionary  societies  in  originat- 
ing and  carrying  on   modern   culture  in  India,    xhe  University  Com- 
In  going  over  the  different  provinces  it  is  shown        mission  of  1903. 
that   in   almost   every   instance    the    missionary 
had  preceded  the  Government  in  setting  up  schools  of  every  kind ; 
and  the  great  service  rendered  by  them  in  female  education  is  frankly 
and  gracefully  acknowledged."      In  the  University  Commission  of 
1902,  appointed  to  examine  and  report  upon  the  condition  and  pros- 
pects of  the  universities  established  in  British  India,  and  suggest  plans 
for  promoting  their  efficiency,  we  find  a  missionary  among  its  seven 
members,  in  the  person  of  the  Rev,  Dr.  Mackichan,  of  Bombay ;  while 
among  the  witnesses  who  were  asked  to  give  evidence  before  the  Com- 
mission were  twenty-four  missionary  educators.     This  is  a  still  further 
indication  of  the  active  part  which  missionary  cooperation  has  taken 
in   the  shaping  of  the  present  system  of  State  education  in  British 
India.     The  work  of  the  University  Commission  promises  to  result  in 
practical  benefits  to  elementary  and  secondary  education,  quite  as 
much  as  in  advantageous  changes  in  the  university  system. 

The  government  system  sketched  in   the  preceding   paragraphs 
may  be  described  as  an  elaborately  graded  scheme,  reaching  from  the 
village  school  to  the  university.     While  it  is  not 
faultless,  lacking  as  it  does  teaching  power,  and     ^n  appraisement  of 
encouraging  unduly  a  process  of  superficial  cram-  Indian  state  education, 
ming  on  the  part  of  the  student,  besides  needing 
more  practical  and  utilitarian  adaptation  in  its  curriculum  to  the  special 
requirements  of  India,  it  nevertheless  stands  as  a  striking  testimony 
to  the  wisdom  and  liberality  of  the  British  Government  in  its  efforts 
to  promote  the  intellectual  welfare  of  those  vast  populations.     Its 
sweeping  condemnation  as  a  complete  failure  is  an  extreme  under- 

1  Satthianadhan,  "  History  ot  Education  in  the  Madras  Presidency,"  pp.  165- 
168. 


18  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

valuation.  It  should  be  remembered  that  education  in  India  is  not 
in  the  least  compulsory,  and  that  seven  eighths  of  the  children  of  school- 
going  age  are  not  sent  by  their  parents.  The  fact  that  the  outcome  in 
high-grade  institutions  has  not  been  wholly  satisfactory  in  every  re- 
spect, and  that  the  Indian  Babu — using  the  term  in  its  disparaging 
sense  — seems  to  be  a  perversion  of  the  true  educational  ideal,  is  no 
doubt  disappointing,  yet  this  is,  perhaps,  to  be  expected  to  some  extent, 
in  an  era  of  intellectual  transition  in  a  land  of  caste  spirit  like  India, 
where,  moreover,  the  government  appointment  has,  unfortunately, 
become  both  the  incentive  and  the  aim  of  a  student  career.  It  is  evi- 
dent also  that  the  Brahman  and  his  congeners  in  all  classes  of  Indian 
society,  either  through  natural  incapacity  or  overweening  self-com- 
placency, do  not  seem  in  numerous  instances  to  assimilate  modern 
knowledge  with  wholesome  psychological  results,  failing  often  to  avail 
themselves  of  its  benefits  in  a  way  which  is  either  creditable  to  them- 
selves or  useful  in  their  environment.  The  absence  of  all  religious 
instruction,  which  is  carried  to  the  extent  of  absolute  neutrahty,  is, 
moreover,  a  grave  defect  when  the  higher  welfare  of  society  is  con- 
sidered, and  goes  far  to  account  for  much  that  is  disappointing  in  the 
outcome  of  Indian  State  education.  This  is  freely  acknowledged 
even  by  many  who  regard  religious  neutrality  as  the  only  proper  atti- 
tude for  the  Government  to  take  in  an  educational  system  for  India. ^ 
Under  these  circumstances,  mission  schools  where  religious  instruction 
is  imparted  become  all  the  more  essential  as  moral  factors  in  the 
progress  of  Indian  civilization.  It  is  recognized,  however,  by  acute 
observers  in  that  imperial  dependency  of  Britain  that  "the  Govern- 
ment educational  policy,  though  technically  neutral,  'and  in  its  ad- 
ministration strictly  non-religious,  has  proved  to  be  more  powerfully 
destructive  to  Brahman  and  Moslem  orthodoxy  than  any  form  of 
missionary  agency."  If  this  be  true,  it  is  obviously  the  more  impor- 
tant that  missionary  education  should  teach  Christianity,  in  positive 
terms,  as  the  religion  to  which  unsettled  minds  may  turn  with  comfort 
and  assurance. 

The  gradations  of  the  government  system  may  be  enumerated 
under  five  heads : 

(i)  Universities.     There  are  five  of  these,  located  at  Calcutta, 

1  Valuable  articles,  judicial  and  suggestive  in  conception,  on  this  perplexing 
theme  are  found  in  The  Impe^-ial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Revietv  for  October,  1900, 
p.  225,  by  Mr.  R.  Maconachie,  late  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  and  by  D.  Duncan, 
LL.D.,  late  Director  of  Public  Instruction,  Madras,  in  the  same  Review  for  Janu- 
arjr,  1902,  p.  I. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS 


19 


Bombay,  Madras,  Lahore,  and  Allahabad.      The    first    three   were 
established  in  1857,  that  at  Lahore  in  1882,  and  the  one  at  Allahabad 
in  1887.     These  are  not  teaching  institutions,  but 
simply  for  the  examination  of  candidates  for  de-   The  gradations  of  the 
grees  in  the  arts,  sciences,  and  professions.  government  system. 

(2)  Colleges.     These  are  teaching  institutions 

in  which  candidates  are  prepared  for  the  university  examination. 
They  have  also  special  courses  in  law,  medicine,  engineering,  art, 
and  other  technical  branches. 

(3)  Higher  Schools.  These  educate  for  the  matriculation  examina- 
tion at  the  universities,  but  do  not  undertake  to  prepare  candidates  for 
anything  beyond  their  entrance  enrolment. 

(4)  Middle  Schools.  These  occupy  a  medium  grade  between  the 
higher  and  the  primary,  and  provide  a  good  general  education. 

(5)  Primary  Schools.  These  ai"e  ordinary  village  schools  where 
the  teaching  is  usually  in  the  different  vernaculars  of  the  country. 

The  total  number  of  male  pupils  is  4,083,393,  and  of  females  446,- 
098,  making,  as  reported  in  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book  for  1904," 
an  aggregate  total  of  4,529,491.1 

1  "  The  Statesman's  Year-Book  for  1904,"  p.  144,  gives  the  following  statis- 
tical summary  of  Indian  education,  compiled  up  to  March  31,  1902.  The  two 
grades  of  schools  named  above  as  higher  and  middle  are  grouped  in  this  table  under 
the  one  head  of  secondary.  Under  the  head  of  special  education  are  included  techni- 
cal and  industrial  schools. 


Colleges 

Institutions  for 

Scholars. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

180 

5.045 
92,902 

1,003 
41,805 

12 

462 
5,686 

75 
1,355 

23,027 

519,004 
2,922,522 

32,368 
586,472 

264 

41,638 
348,857 

2,812 

52,527 

General  Education : 

Special  Education : 

Training  and  other  special 

Private  Institutions 

Total 

»40,935 

7,590 

4,083,393 

446,098 

Grand  total   

148  1:21: 

\,t,ZQ.AQ\ 

1 

20  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Although,  all  things  considered,  this  is  a  magnificent  provision, 
yet  it  is  entirely  inadequate  for  India,  as  is  only  too  apparent  when  we 
note  that,  according  to  a  recent  estimate,  only  23.10  per  cent,  of  the 
boys  of  a  school-going  age  attend  school,  and  only  2.60  per  cent,  of 
the  girls. 1  The  school-going  age  is  estimated  to  represent  about  fifteen 
per  cent,  of  the  total  population  of  India.  There  are  about  17,000,- 
000  girls  who  are  suitable  candidates  for  educational  privileges,  and 
out  of  that  number  only  about  400,000  are  under  instruction.  Less 
than  six  per  cent,  of  the  entire  population  can  read  or  write,  and  only 
one  in  330  of  the  women.  The  Census  of  1901  reveals  the  depressing 
fact  that  277,728,485  persons  are  iUiterate. 

Thus,  in  its  origin  and  in  its  subsequent  development,  the  whole 

imposing  system  of  popular  education  in  India,  where  the  caste  spirit 

of  ostracism   and   exclusiveness  has   reigned  for 

The  emancipating      centuries  amidst  the  darkness  of  ignorance,  is,  to 

power  of  education  .  ,        ,  ,  ,  ...  , 

in  India.  3.   very  Considerable   and   gratifymg    extent,   the 

product  of  missionary  faith  and  wisdom,  cooperat- 
ing with  British  statesmanship.  The  British  Blue  Book  on  the  "  Prog- 
ress of  Education  in  India,"  issued  in  1904,  has  the  following  state- 
ment :  "  From  a  very  early  date  missionary  societies  have  played  a 
prominent  part  in  the  development  of  Indian  education."  ^  It  is 
impossible  to  forecast  the  results  of  general  education,  not  only  in 
promoting  intellectual  progress,  but  also  in  cultivating  a  spirit  of 
democracy  and  social  brotherhood,  in  a  country  which  has  long  been 
a  veritable  stronghold  of  privileged  exclusiveness.  We  cannot  expect 
that  educational  movements  under  Hindu  auspices  will  work  any 
change  in  the  dominant  spirit  of  Indian  society,  since  they  are  almost 
entirely  designed  for  the  higher  castes,  and  are  expressly  arranged  in 
deference  to  the  exactions  of  the  caste  system.  The  Serampore  mis- 
sionaries, however,  as  long  ago  as  1802,  issued  a  circular  containing  a 
"  Plan  for  the  Education  of  the  Children  of  Converted  Natives,  or  of 
those  who  have  lost  Caste,"  ^  and  the  missionary  programme  has  never 
lost  sight  of  this  educational  attitude  in  regard  to  the  caste  system. 
Sooner  or  later,  ancient  social  wrongs,  however  proud  and  defiant,  will 
crumble  at  the  touch  of  the  missionary  educator  and  those  who  happily 
adopt  his  principles.  Recent  educational  reports. of  the  Government  of 
India  show  that  the  prejudice  against  the  admission  of  low-caste  chil- 

1  "  The  Statesman's  Year-Book  for  1904,"  p.  144. 

2  Blue  Book  on  the  "Progress  of  Education  in  India"  (Fourth  Quinquennial 
Review,  1898-1902),  vol.  i.,  p.  3. 

3  The  Mission  World,  October  16,  1899,  p.  442. 


^^^^b. 

;* 

— r^rTr*^^ 

^ 

^^^^^^Hk. 

:,;C  ^^ 

^H[^^.i  «^^HHM 

n  #'-'^^B^v 

^ 

— * 

^ 

A 

^^^^^HHkb.           .fiL-^ 

m    ' 

\ 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  21 

dren  to  the  State  elementary  schools  is  much  less  operative  than  formerly, 
and  there  is  reason  to  expect  that  it  will  gradually  pass.^  The  entrance 
of  an  untrammelled  educational  force  into  the  intellectually  stagnant 
communities  of  the  Orient  creates  everywhere  an  irrepressible  move- 
ment in  the  direction  of  a  higher  social  evolution.  The  educated  soon 
forge  ahead  ;  the  uneducated  become  restless  and  anxious  ;  the  advan- 
tages of  educational  training  are  made  apparent,  and  thus  a  demand  is 
created.  Men,  and  especially  young  men,  begin  to  see  visions,  and 
the  whole  mass  of  society  is  stirred  by  new  desires.  The  old  unchal- 
lenged conservatism  loses  its  influence ;  it  cannot  face  the  facts  and 
live.  Where  different  races  are  concerned,  as  in  India,  the  movement 
may  be  still  further  stimulated  by  a  jealous  zeal  on  the  part  of  com- 
petitors who  are  unwilling  to  be  left  behind.  "  English  education," 
wisely  observes  Dr.  Samuel  Satthianadhan,  "  is  the  great  emancipator 
of  the  Indian  races."  It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  speaking  generally, 
missions  now  control  fully  one  third  of  the  collegiate  education  of 
India,  one  tenth  of  the  secondary  grade,  and  about  one  fourth  of  the 
total  number  of  all  pupils,  of  all  grades  and  both  sexes,  so  that  one 
person  in  every  120  comes  under  the  influence  of  missionary  education  ; 
while  of  the  girls  receiving  instruction  one  third  at  least  are  under 
missionary  training.^ 

There  are  weighty  and  perplexing  problems  arising  in  connection 
with  the  whole  question  of  missionary  education,  but  it  is  obviously 
impossible  to  discuss  them  here.     Nor  is  it  within 
our  present  purpose  to  attempt  any  vindication  of    The  supreme  aim  of 
the  missionary  function  of  education,  where  it  is  missionary  education, 
properly  conducted  and  regulated.     All  that  it  is 
necessary  to  say  on  this  point  has  been  said  many  times  over  in  mis- 
sionary literature. 3     One  principle,  however,  is  of  supreme  moment; 
it  is  that  missionary  education  should  be  Christian  in  its  spirit,  and 
should  be  so  conducted  as  to  unfold  and  commend  the  essential  truths 
of  Christianity  to  the  minds  of  the  pupils,  and  produce  as  its  final  re- 

1  Blue  Book  on  the  "  Progress  of  Education  in  India"  (Fourth  Quinquennial 
Review,  1898-1902),  vol.  i.,  pp.  391-394. 

2  The  Rev.  J.  Morrison,  M.A.,  in  a  Paper  on  "  Educational  Work  in  India 
during  the  Queen's  Reign,"  read  at  the  Calcutta  Missionary  Conference. 

3  A  very  complete  resum^  of  the  evidence  in  favor  of  education  as  a  missionary 
agency  will  be  found  in  "  Educational  Missions  in  India,"  the  revised  special  Re- 
port to  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  May,  1890.  See  also  for 
a  full  discussion  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  April  and  May,  1872,  and 
The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  July,  1901.  Cf.,  also,  Volume  I.  of  this 
work,  pp.  357-361. 


22  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

suits  a  basis  of  Christian  culture.  Education,  emphatically,  must  be 
the  handmaid  of  religion.  Christ  must  be  the  master-spirit  of  intel- 
lectual progress  if  India  or  any  other  mission  field  is  to  receive  the 
highest  benefits  from  the  establishment  of  educational  facilities.  In 
the  light  of  present  results  it  may  be  safely  asserted  that  the  educa- 
tional, quite  as  much  as  the  evangelistic,  campaign  is  already  a  price- 
less contribution  to  the  welfare  of  the  native  Christian  Church. 

After  this  clear  statement  we  shall  not  be  misunderstood  if  we  ex- 
press the  conviction  that  the  test  of  immediate  conversion  should  not 
be  established  as  the  one  essential  mark  of  success 
Immediate  conversion  jn  missionary  education.     However  desirable  this 

not  the  sole  test  . 

of  success.  niay  be,  and  however  commendable  as  the  aim 

of  a  missionary  teacher,  it  seems  a  mistake  to 
regard  it  as  the  only  test,  or  the  final  one,  of  success.  In  the  spiritual 
and  intellectual  soil  of  India,  and  in  fact  of  the  entire  Oriental  world, 
the  seed  which  springs  up  quickly  does  not  necessarily  issue  in  the 
most  healthy  and  permanent  growth.  It  is  likely  to  be  without  the 
deep  roots  which  are  necessary  to  nourish  and  support  it,  and  so  may 
soon  wither  and  die.  Spiritual  impressions,  in  some  cases,  may  result 
speedily  in  sound  conversion,  but,  among  others,  the  ripening  processes 
are  apt  to  be  slow ;  yet  the  final  outcome,  in  the  latter  case,  is  not  un- 
likely to  be  quite  as  permanent  as,  and  perhaps  even  richer  and  sounder 
in  essentials  than,  the  first.^  The  missionary  must  be  a  man  of  faith, 
and  must  serve  in  love  and  patience,  if  he  aims  to  be  the  educator  of 
Orientals.  He  must  wait  in  humility  and  prayer  upon  the  workings 
of  the  Divine  Spirit.  However  ardently  he  may  desire  to  record 
results,  he  must  be  content  to  refrain  until  they  have  been  written  first 
in  the  book  of  Providence,  where  time  alone  will  make  them  legible. 

1  Evidence  in  favor  of  the  ultimate  converting  power  of  missionary  education 
seems  decisive.  "  It  is  simply  matter  of  historical  fact,"  vi^rites  a  careful  student 
of  missions,  "  that  more  converts  from  Hinduism  have  been  gathered  into  the 
Christian  Church  through  the  influence,  direct  or  indirect,  of  schools,  than  by  any 
other  one  instrumentality."  —  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety," vol.  i.,  p.  195. 

The  above  statement,  although  made  originally  with  reference  to  the  influence  of 
missionary  education  early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  may  still  be  regarded  as  not 
out  of  date,  even  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century.  Bishop  Caldwell  as  re- 
cently as  1876,  after  an  earnest  effort  to  reach  the  higher  castes  by  evangelistic 
methods,  states  his  conviction  as  follows:  "  I  found  I  was  obliged  to  look,  as  be- 
fore, almost  entirely  to  teaching  in  mission  schools  for  direct  fruit."  The  verdict  of 
missionaries  in  Egypt  is  that  the  mission  school  is  "  the  cheapest  and  most  effective 
method  of  reaching  the  life  of  the  non-Christian  community  for  the  purpose  of 
evangelizing  it." 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS     ■  23 

Meanwhile,  we  may  all  hope  for  the  time  when  distinctively  Christian 
universities  and  colleges  will  crown  the  educational  development  of 
India,  and  when  the  rehgion  of  Christ  will  become  the  dominant  influ- 
ence in  such  higher  centres  of  learning.  It  is  true  that  Christian 
education  has  always  been  an  essential  feature  of  missionary  policy, 
yet,  in  the  judgment  of  some  eminent  missionaries,  the  hour  has  now 
come  when  there  is  a  call  for  a  decisive  advance  in  the  direction  of  a 
more  thorough  Christianization  of  all  missionary  institutions,  and  the 
establishment  of  Christian  universities  with  their  affiliated  colleges.^ 

The  inestimable  value  of  Christian  education  as  a  factor  in  the 
higher  progress  of  India  is  apparent.     The  guidance  of  its  modern 
development  will  be  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  its 
educated  leaders.     Shall  they  represent  the   ag-    The  mighty  uplift  of 
nostic  and  materialistic,  or  the  Christian,  view  of    Christian  education, 
life   and  destiny?      The  ultimate   conversion  of 
India,  so  far  as  human  instrumentalities  are  concerned,  must  be  the 
work  of  Christian  natives,  so  that  a  preaching  and  teaching  corps 
drawn  from  the  varied  ranks  of  Indian  society  becomes  essential  for 
this  gigantic  task.     Education,  moreover,  is  an  aggressive  and  creative 
force  in   the  making  of  manhood.     It  is   an  accredited   method  of 
storing  away  in  the  individual  personality  an  endowment  of  power 
which  God's  guidance  and  blessing  may  render  of  priceless  value  to 
those  nascent  races  in  their  formative  and  unifying  era,  just  as  they  are 
entering  upon  the  responsibilities  and  perils  of  modern  culture."^     It  is 
already  manifest  that  the  Christian  community  of  India,  under  the 
stimulus  of  missionary  education,  is  gaining  a  vantage-ground  which 
insures  it  a  place  of  influence  and  eflftciency  altogether  outranking  its 

1  Cf.  T/ie  Ckmxh  Missionary  Intelligencer,  March,  1899,  p.  175,  April,  1899, 
p.  273,  June,  1899,  pp.  469-472;  also  The  Chinese  Recorder,  April,  1897,  pp. 
153-160. 

2  A  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  presented  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  1892,  contains  a  paragraph  referring  to  the  work  of  missionaries,  as  fol- 
lows :  "  The  various  lessons  which  they  inculcate  have  given  to  the  people  at  large 
new  ideas,  not  only  on  purely  religious  questions,  but  on  the  nature  of  evil,  the  ob- 
ligations of  law,  and  the  motives  by  which  human  conduct  should  be  regulated.  In- 
sensibly a  higher  standard  of  moral  conduct  is  becoming  familiar  to  the  people,  es- 
pecially to  the  young,  which  has  been  set  before  them  not  merely  by  public  teaching, 
but  by  the  millions  of  printed  books  and  tracts  which  are  scattered  widely  through 
the  country.  This  view  of  the  general  influence  of  their  teaching,  and  of  the  great- 
ness of  the  revolution  which  it  is  silently  producing,  is  not  taken  by  missionaries 
only.  It  has  been  accepted  by  many  distinguished  residents  in  India,  and  by  ex- 
perienced officers  of  the  Government." — Quoted  in  Thompson's  "  British  Foreign 
Missions,"  p.  39. 


24  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

social  standing.  Taking  into  consideration  its  recent  origin,  with  no 
historic  prestige  and  no  caste  lineage,  its  present  position  and  prospects 
indicate  that  Christian  education  holds  the  key  to  social  destiny  in 
India,  despite  the  protest  of  traditional  exclusiveness.  It  opens  a  door 
which  even  the  dominance  of  caste  sentiment  cannot  effectively  close. 
It  is  fast  becoming  an  illustration  of  the  Gospel  paradox  that  "  the  last 
shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last,"  when  we  find  the  small  Christian  com- 
munity of  India  fairly  in  competition  with  the  Brahman  for  the  leader- 
ship of  twentieth-century  progress.  In  university  examinations  the 
successful  Christian  candidates  for  degrees  are  already  far  above  the 
proportion  which  one  would  expect  from  the  size  of  the  Christian 
community.     This  is  especially  true  of  lady  graduates. 

In  a  cursory  survey  of  missionary  education  in  India  we  cannot 

expect  to  do  justice  to  its  many  noble  institutions.^      In  the  principal 

cities,  as  Calcutta,  Bombay,  and  Madras,  are  large 

A  cursory  survey      ^^d  flourishing  Colleges,  having  in  several  instances 

of  missionary 

education.  over  a  thousand  pupils  m  all  departments.     Other 

cities  not  so  prominent  are  not  less  important  as 
centres  of  education.  In  fact,  it  is  now  true  that  almost  every  strategic 
point  in  India  is  occupied  by  Christian  educational  forces.  We  may 
name  Trichinopoly,  Nagpur,  Rawal  Pindi,  Vellore,  and  Tanjore,  each 
with  institutions  containing  over  a  thousand  pupils,  while  Masuli- 
patam  and  Sialkot  have  slightly  under  that  number.  Guntur,  Delhi, 
Agra,  Almora,  Nagercoil,  and  Cottayam  have  each  five  hundred  and 
over  in  their  colleges. ^  The  higher  institutions  are  not  for  boys  alone. 
The  Sarah  Tucker  College  at  Palamcotta,  with  277  pupils,  the  Isabella 
Thoburn  College  at  Lucknow,  with  164,  and  the  Sigra  Normal  School 
at  Benares,  with  188  on  its  roll,  all  show  that  a  promising  beginning 
has  been  made  in  the  higher  education  of  girls. 

Next  in  order  are  theological  and  training  schools,  established  for 
the  raising  up  and  adequate  preparation  of  competent  Christian  natives 
to  aid  in  the  spiritual  and  educational  conquest  of  India.     Their  im- 

1  More  extended  sources  of  information  concerning  educational  work  in  India 
may  be  found  in  Mott's  "  Strategic  Points  in  the  World's  Conquest,"  Smith's  "  The 
Conversion  of  India,"  Stock's  "  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society," 
Lovett's  "  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  Sherring's  "  History  of 
Protestant  Missions  in  India,"  and  Chamberlain's  "  Education  in  India." 

2  The  following  list  of  Indian  missionary  colleges  is  confined  to  those  reporting 
over  250  students,  the  enrolment  of  their  preparatory  as  well  as  academic  depart- 
ments being  included  in  most  instances.  For  fuller  details,  and  a  more  complete  list 
of  institutions,  consult  the  statistical  tables  in  the  author's  "  Centennial  Survey  of 
Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  70,  71. 


h-1 


s  s 
o  s 

^!^: 


o  ^. 


K 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS 


25 


portance  is  increasingly  manifest  as  an  essential  factor  in  the  Christian 
progress  of  Indian  races,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  class  of 
institutions  is  represented  by  no  schools,  with  2905  male  pupils  and 
1433  female,  making  a  total  of  4338.  Twenty-five  of  these  report 
over  fifty  pupils  in  attendance,  while  fourteen  others  report  over  one 
hundred. 

Medical  training  schools,  including  those  for  nurses,  number  sixteen, 

(Continued  from  p.  24.) 


Society. 

Madras Christian  College U.  F.  C.  S.  . 

Trichinopoly  .  College  S.  P.  G 

Rawal  Pindi.  .Gordon  Mission  College    ..U.  P.  C.  N. 

Tanjore St.  Peter's  College S.  P.  G 

Nagpur Hislop  College    U.  F.  C.  S.  . 

Calcutta Gen.  Assembly's  Inst C.  S.  M,   ... 

Madras Mission  College    C.  S.  M.   ... 

Vellore Elizabeth  R.  Voorhees 

College  Ref.  C.  A.  . . 

Calcutta Duff  College  and  Institution.  U,  F.  C.  S.  . 

Masulipatam  .  Noble  College C.  M.  S.   ... 

Sialkot Scotch  Mission  College . . . .  C.  S.  M.   ... 

Guntur Arthur  G.  Watts  Memorial 

College   Luth.  G.  S.  . 

Delhi St.  Stephen's  College C.  M.  D.  .  . . 

Bombay Wilson  College U.  F.  C.  S.  . 

Almora' Ramsay  College L.  M.  S.    ... 

Calcutta Bhowanipur  College L.  M.  S.    ... 

Agra St.  John's  College C.  M.  S.    ... 

Cottayam  ....  Cottayam  College C.  M.  S.   ... 

Pasumalai  . . .  Pasumalai  College  and 

Training  Institution A.  B.  C.  F.  M 

Nagercoil Christian  College L.  M.  S.   , . 

Madras Royapettah  College W.  M.  S.  . . 

Ongole American  Baptist  Mission 

College A.  B.  M.  U 

Bellary Wardlaw  College L.  M.  S.   . . 

Calcutta American  Methodist  Institu- 
tion for  Native  Christians.  M.  E.  M.  S 

Tinnevelly  . . .  College C.  M.  S.   . . 

Lahore Forman  Christian  College . .  P.  B.  F.  M.  N 

Lucknow Reid  Christian  College M.  E.  M.  S 

Palamcotta. . .  Sarah  Tucker  College C.  M.  S.  & 

C.  E.  Z.  M. 

Mannargudi. .  Findlay  College W.  M.  S.  . . 


•1793 1793 

■1458 1458 

.1272 1272 

I2IO I2IO 

.1169 I  169 

.1148 1 148 

1013 IOI3 

1004 1004 

'  995 995 

961 961 

909 909 

882 882 

759 759 

699 699 

600 600 

572 572 

534 534 

518 518 

512 512 

500 500 

482 482 

457 457 

455 455 

400 400 

368 368 

354 354 

340 340 

277..  277 

252 252 


26  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND    SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

with  a  total  of  191  students.     Of  this  number  it  may  be  noted  that 

134  are  females  and  57  males.     Institutions  such  as  the  North  India 

School  of  Medicine  for  Christian  Women  at  Lodiana,  the  Medical 

Missionary  Training  Institute  at  Agra,  and  the  training  class  for  nurses 

in  connection  with  St.  Catherine's  Hospital  at  Amritsar,  where  maternity 

cases  are  made  a  specialty,  are  all  centres  of  beneficent  service  to 

India.      Industrial    training   institutions    and  classes   are   increasing 

rapidly,  and  already  number  about  170,  with  several  thousand  pupils. 

Institutions  not  yet  graded  as  colleges,  but  designated  as  boarding 

schools,  high  schools,  and  seminaries,  are  numerous  in  India,  filling  a 

large  place  in  the  educational  resources  and  equip- 

An  educational  equip-  ment  of  the  country.     They  number  337,  with 

tnent  excellent  in  quality  .,  , 

and  large  in  volume.  29,321  male  pupils  and  12,092  female,  making  a 
total  of  41,413.  Few  of  them  have  less  than  one 
hundred  pupils,  and  the  majority  enrol  between  two  and  three  hundred 
each.  In  several  instances  the  list  goes  beyond  four  and  even  five 
hundred,  and  in  two  cases  the  record  exceeds  eight  hundred.  The 
table  given  below  enumerates  some  of  the  more  important  schools  of 
this  grade,  being  limited  to  those  reporting  an  attendance  of  250  or 
over.i     Details  concerning  schools  reporting  less  than  250  pupils  will  be 


<  w         o 

Society.  g  (i,         h 

ISrinagar    High  School    CM.  S 989 989 

Lahore Rang  Mahal  School    P.  B.  F.  M.  N.  ..807 807 

Bangalore   . .  .  Petta  High  School    L.  M.  S 737 737 

Mysore  City  .High  School    W.  M.  S 654 654 

Benares Jay  Narayan's  School     . . . .  C.  M.  S 569 569 

Bangalore   . .  .High  School    W.  M.  S 549 549 

Jalandhar High  School    P.  B.  F.  M.  N.  .  .510 510 

Ambala High  School    P.  B.  F.  M,  N.  . .  507 507 

Sialkot     City  High  School   U.  P.  C.  N.  A.   ..500 500 

Chinsurah  . .  .Boarding  and  High  School  .U.  F.  C.  S 494 494 

Vizigapatam . .  High  School    L.  M.  S 490 490 

Amritsar   City  High  School    C.  M.  S 467 467 

Belgaum    High  School    L.  M.  S 458 458 

Gujrat    High  School    C.  M.  S 450 450 

Calicut    High  School    Ba.  M.  S 428 428 

Ahmednagar  .High  School    A.  B.  C.  F.  M 400 400 

Peshawar Edwardes  High  School C.  M.  S 377 377 

Ahmednagar  .Girls'  Boarding  School  ...  .A.  B.  C.  F.  M 370. .  .370 

Ebenezer    . .  .High  and  Training  School  .1.  H.  M.  S 157,  .200. .  .357 

Ahmedabad  . ,  High  School    P.  C.  I.  M,  S.   ...  353 353 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS 


27 


found  in  the  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions."  A  number 
of  these  schools,  it  will  be  noticed,  are  for  girls.  Among  the  more 
important  may  be  mentioned  that  of  the  American  Board  at  Ahmed- 
nagar,  with  370  pupils  ;  of  the  United  Free  Church  at  Madras,  with  302 
pupils;  of  the  Methodists  at  Calcutta,  with  250  pupils;  of  the  Baptists 
at  Ongole,  with  246  pupils ;  of  the  Methodists  at  AHgarh,  with  234 
pupils,  and  at  Jabalpur,  with  an  enrolment  of  215.  There  are  besides 
thirty-two  schools  for  girls  reporting  between  one  and  two  hundred 
scholars,  and  fifty-five  others  reporting  fifty  or  over,  but  with  less  than 
one  hundred.  These  statistics,  bare  as  they  are,  afford  a  basis  for  esti- 
mating the  volume  of  work  which  is  being  conducted  along  this  line. 
Mention  might  further  be  made  of  thirty  kindergartens,  with  815 
pupils,  and  of  the  elementary  or  village  day  schools,  numbering,  ac- 

(Continued  from  p.  26.) 


Dera  Ismail 

Khan Boarding  and  High  School , 

Madras Vepery  High  School 

Dehra High  School 

Lodiana City  High  School 

Ellore High  School 

Beawar Anglo- Vernacular  High 

School  

Wazirabad  . . .  High  School 

Bombay Boarding  and  Station  School. 

Gorakhpur  . .  .  High  School 

Madras High  School 

Nellore High  School 

Berhampur . . .  Khagra  High  School 

Nasirabad ....  Anglo-Vernacular  High 

School  

Surat High  School 

Moradabad. .  .Boarding  and  High  School. 

Ramnad High  School 

Madura High  School 

Benares High  School  and  Boarding 

Home   

Calcutta Garden  Reach  High  School, 

Ajmere Anglo-Vernacular  High 

School  

Mirzapur High  School 

Salem High  School 

Calcutta High  School 


Society. 

C.  M.  S 

S.  P.  G 

P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 
P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 
C.  M.  S 


U.  F.  C.  S 
C.  S.  M. . 
A.  B.  C.  F.  M 
C.  M,  S.  . 
U.  F.  C.  S. 
U.  F.  C.  S 
L.  M.  S.  . 

U.  F.  C.  S.  . 
P.  C.  I.  M.  S 
M.  E.  M.  S. 

S.  P.  G 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M 

L.  M.  S 

C.  M.  S 

U.  F.  C.  S.  . 

L.  M.  S 

L.  M.  S 

M.  E.  M.  S.  . 


342 342 

zz^ 338 

ZZ^ Zl^ 

334 334 

ZZZ ZZZ 

332 332 

332 332 

128. . 180. . .308 

307 --SO? 

302.. .302 

300 300 

300 300 

300 300 

295 295 

285 285 

284 284 

280 280 

278 278 

275 275 

270 270 

267 267 

250 250 

250.. .250 


28  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

cording  to  the  recent  estimate  of  Mr.  Harlan  P.  Beach,  in  his  statisti- 
cal Atlas,  8285,  with  342,114  pupils. 

The  total  educational  force  of  Protestant  missions  in  India  may 

therefore  be  summarized  as  follows :  34  colleges,  with  22,084  students ; 

no  theological  and  training  schools,  with  4338 

A  general  summary  of  students;    i6  medical  schools,  with  191  students; 

the  educational  forces  •     j  •    i         i        ,  i  •  i        ,      ■ 

of  Indian  missions.  17°  mdustnal  schools  and  classes,  with  about 
10,000  pupils  ;  337  boarding  schools,  high  schools, 
and  seminaries,  with  41,413  pupils;  and  8285  elementary  day  schools, 
with  342,114  pupils.  As  some  allowance  should  be  made  for  a  few 
industrial  departments  or  classes  in  connection  with  various  institutions 
which  probably  have  been  reported  both  under  the  head  of  industrial 
work  and  also  in  the  enrolment  of  schools,  it  will  be  safe  to  say  that 
a  total  of  8900  schools  and  about  418,000  pupils  is  well  within  the 
limits  which  the  reports  justify. 

Higher  institutions  of  learning  have  been  established  in  Burma  by 
the  American   Baptist  Missionary  Union  and  by  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel.     The  Rangoon  Bap- 
Educationai  success    tist  College,  with  567  pupils,  is  the  leading  insti- 
in  Burma.  tution  of  the  first  of  these,  while  St.  John's  Col- 

lege at  Rangoon,  with  650  pupils,  is  the  most 
important  institution  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 
Theological  and  normal  training  schools,  and  also  flourishing  boarding 
and  high  schools  of  excellent  character,  are  conducted  by  the  Ameri- 
can Baptists  and  Methodists,  the  English  Wesleyans,  and  the  Angh- 
cans,  representing,  all  told,  26  schools  of  this  grade,  with  2801  pupils. 
The  great  majority  of  these  are  connected  with  the  American  Baptist 
Mission,  which,  moreover,  conducts  an  extensive  work  of  a  primary 
grade,  as  does  also  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel. 
The  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodists  have  a  large  normal  coeducational 
training  school  at  Shillong,  in  Assam,  with  336  boys  and  104  girls  on 
its  roll,  and  a  high  school  for  boys  at  Sheila,  with  150  pupils,  besides 
over  200  schools  of  primary  grade.  An  interesting  result  of  missionary 
education  in  Burma  is  the  remarkable  appreciation  of  the  Karens,  and 
their  readiness  to  enter  into  educational  work  voluntarily,  even  at 
great  sacrifice.  "  Illiteracy  among  Karen  Christians  of  the  second 
generation  is  very  rare  indeed,"  writes  the  Rev.  W.  I.  Price,  of  Henzada. 
This  interesting  race  seems  to  have  broken  the  record  for  enthusiastic 
cooperation  in  the  educational  campaign,  and  in  their  readiness  to 
contribute  a  large  and  gratifying  share  towards  the  expense  of  provide 
ing  these  advanced  facilities. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  29 

In  Ceylon,  educational  work  under  Dutch  auspices  dates  back  to 
the  seventeenth  century,  but  the  distinctively  missionary  beginning  was 
early  in  the  eighteenth.     During  the  nineteenth 
century  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Missionary  So-   Excellent  institutions 
ciety  of  England  gave  much  attention  to    general  '"  Ceyion. 

education,  and  established  some  fine  institutions 
of  the  higher  grade.  Wesley  College  at  Colombo,  with  540  pupils, 
Jaffna  Central  College,  with  500  pupils,  Trinity  College  at  Kandy, 
with  430  pupils,  Jaffna  College  at  Batticotta,  with  160,  and  Rich- 
mond College  at  Galle,  are  leading  examples.  Next  in  magnitude 
comes  the  work  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  including  St.  John's 
College  at  ChundicuUy  (Jaffna),  with  271  pupils,  and  four  theological 
and  training  schools,  besides  a  number  of  higher  schools,  some  of 
which  are  for  boarding  pupils.  In  addition  to  the  above,  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Foreign  Missions  has  141  schools  of  various  grades.  Sev- 
eral other  British  societies  are  also  engaged  in  educational  work  in  Cey- 
lon. It  is  a  striking  feature  of  the  good  work  in  that  island  that  the 
majority  of  schools  of  the  higher  grade  are  for  girls.  This  is  true  of  30 
out  of  a  total  of  56  higher  educational  institutions,  including  high  schools. 

Educational  work  in  such  volume  and  variety  as  we  find  under 
mission  auspices  in  India  and  Ceylon  should  reveal  itself  as  a  social 
influence    of    transforming    efficacy,   with    facile 
power  to  create  a  new  and  stimulating  intellectual      "^^^  transforming 

T^    .  ,  ,  .  ,  ,  .      leaven  of  education  in 

environment.     Evidence  demonstrating  that  this        Indian  society, 
is  true  can  be  brought  forward.     Not  to  burden 
our  pages  with  too  tedious  details,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  note  some  of 
the  channels  of  social  influence  opened  up  by  education,  and  present 
some  concrete  examples  of  results  noticeable  in  Indian  progress. 

The  valuable  opportunity  which  educational  work  gives  for  special 
efforts  among  students,  and  among  the  educated  classes  in  general,  is 
apparent.      Such  campaigns   as  have  been  suc- 
cessfully conducted  by  the  Young  Men's  Christian        ^"  °p^"  '^°°''  °' 

_  •'  _  ■'  ^  opportunity  among 

Association,  especially  in  its  collegiate  depart-  Indian  students, 
ment,  with  the  personal  aid  of  Mr.  John  R.  Mott, 
and  the  immediate  practical  oversight  of  the  able  corps  of  foreign 
secretaries  residing  in  India,  are  efficient  factors  in  this  sphere.  The 
Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  India  has  forty- 
one  branches  in  different  institutions  in  India,  with  over  2340  mem- 
bers. In  addition,  there  are  at  least  some  twenty-two  general  Asso- 
ciations, the  membership  of  which  is  drawn  in  part  from  the  student 
body,  making  in  all  a  student  constituency  of  over  3000.     The  total 


30  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND    SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

of  all  the  Associations  in  India  (1904)  is  147,  with  a  membership  of 
6957.  Conventions  and  enthusiastic  assemblies  with  a  view  to  directly 
influencing  the  whole  student  body  of  India,  including  also  the  student 
constituency  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  are  inci- 
dental to  these  efforts.  The  services  of  such  men  as  the  members  of 
the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Missions,  and  of  Messrs.  Wilder,  Moorhead, 
Wright  Hay,  Larsen,  Campbell  White,  Wilbert  White,  McConaughy, 
Anderson,  Eddy,  Smith,  Barber,  WilHamson,  Steinthal,  Carter,  Gilbert, 
Murray,  Grace,  Patton,  Golden,  and  Farquhar,  who,  with  many 
others,  have  been  specially  active  among  the  student  body,  suggest  the 
aggressive  influence  of  this  department  of  work.'  A  further  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself  in  the  numerous  hostels  under  Christian  auspices, 
which  have  been  opened  for  the  occupancy  of  students  while  in  atten- 
dance upon  the  colleges.  St.  John's  College  at  Agra,  for  example, 
has  two  of  these,  and  hkewise  the  Hislop  College  at  Nagpur  and  the 
Madras  Christian  College  at  Madras.  They  have  also  been  established 
in  connection  with  Duff,  Cottayam,  and  Trichinopoly  Colleges,  and 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  High  School  at  Jabalpur.  The  Lady 
Jane  Dundas  Hostel  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  and  the  Hostel  of  the 
Oxford  Mission,  both  at  Calcutta,  are  further  examples.  The  hospi- 
tality of  such  special  homes  for  students  includes  watch  and  ward, 
and  kindly  moral  influence,  amidst  the  temptations  of  student  days. 

The  distributive  and  penetrative  social  influence  of  education  is 

also  noticeable.     It  domesticates  itself  in  the  humblest  villages  ;  it  has 

welcome  access  to  obscure  and  isolated  commu- 

its  power  to  reach  all   nities,  Otherwise  difficult  to  reach  because  of  sus- 

grades  of  Indian  .    .  .    . 

society.  picion  and  fanaticism.     It  lays  hold  of  the  most 

forsaken  and  stranded  lives  ;  it  gathers  the  young  of 
both  sexes  from  communities  where  life  has  remained  stagnant  for 
generations,  and  trains  them  for  a  future  which  brings  a  wondrous 
change  of  environment  and  opens  a  door  to  signal  achievement.  The 
progress  of  the  native  Christian  community  in  enlightenment  and  social 
betterment  is  already  so  marked  as  to  attract  the  formal  notice  of  the 
Government  and  awaken  a  note  of  dissatisfaction  and  protest  among 
the  more  exclusive  caste  communities  of  the  country.  The  Govern- 
ment Report,  even  as  long  ago  as  1890,  comments  as  follows,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  Christian  community :  "  There  can  be  no  question,  if  this 
community  pursues  with  steadiness  the  present  policy  of  its  teachers, 

1  Mott,  "Strategic  Points  in  the  World's  Conquest,"  pp.  75-108;  Wilder, 
"  Among  India's  Students,"  pp.  9-78  ;  "  Year-Book  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  of  North  America,  1904,"  pp.  86,  330, 


THE    SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  31 

that,  with  the  immense  advantages  it  possesses  in  the  way  of  educa- 
tional institutions,  in  the  course  of  a  generation  it  will  have  secured  a 
preponderating  position  in  all  the  great  professions."  ^ 

The  contribution  of  moral  character  which  education  makes  to 
Indian  society  is  another  of  the  striking  evidences  of  its  social  value. 
A  statement  from  official  documents  is  here  in 
place.  We  learn  that  whereas  there  is  one  crimi-  us  development  of 
nal  Hindu  in  447  of  the  population,  in  the  Chris-  moral  character, 
tian  community  there  is  found  only  one  in  2500. 
The  estimate  has  been  made  that  "  if  all  the  people  in  the  Madras 
Presidency  were  Christians,  there  would  be  12,000  criminals  fewer 
every  year,  and  most  of  the  jails  might  be  shut."  ^  The  Christian 
community  has  a  reputation  for  truthfulness,  honesty,  morality,  and 
general  excellence  in  behavior,  which  reflects  the  influence  of  its  edu- 
cation and  Christian  training.  Native  converts  are  already  conspicu- 
ous for  those  habits  of  orderly  living  and  self-regulated  discipline  which 
give  symmetry  and  direction  to  life,  and  make  their  personal  influence 
of  value  to  society  as  an  example  and  a  dynamic  power.  Sir  Alex- 
ander Mackenzie,  formerly  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  not  long 
ago  remarked  concerning  the  graduates  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land Institution  at  Calcutta,  that  he  had  in  the  course  of  his  long 
service  met  many  pupils  of  that  Institution,  Christian  pupils,  whom 
he  had  always  found  "good  men  — men  on  whom  one  could  always 
place  absolute  reliance,  and  who  served  Government  as  honestly  and 
zealously  as  any  Government  could  wish."  ^  A  retired  Indian  civilian 
writes:  "The  system  of  education  pursued  in  mission  schools  has  had 
a  far-reaching  effect  on  the  standard  of  popular  morality,  even  among 
those  who  have  not  professed  themselves  Christians."  ^  Nearly  all  of 
the  four  hundred  students  in  Cottayam  College  were  Christians  in  1898, 
and  the  graduates  of  the  institution  bear  a  high  moral  character  every- 
where.^ From  the  College  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Tin- 
nevelly  was  sent,  in  1898,  to  the  Society's  Office  in  England  an  address 
from  the  past  students  of  the  College,  men  holding,  for  the  most  part, 
positions  of  usefulness  and  high  standing  in  the  community.  "  You 
may  have  the  gratification  to  know,"  they  write,  "  that  this  College  has 

1  Report  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Grigg,  Director  of  Public   Instruction,  Madras   Presi- 
dency, 1890. 

2  Quoted  in  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  June,  1898,  p.  234. 

3  The  Church  of  Scotland  Home  and  Foreign  Mission  Record,  May,  1897,  p.  135. 
*    Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  June,  1901,  p.  224. 

5   The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  July,  1898,  p.  542. 


32  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

expanded  the  minds  and  elevated  the  morals  of  numerous  young 
men  " ;  and  a  little  further  on  in  the  address  they  make  the  discerning 
comment :  "  The  only  return  for  such  great  and  beneficent  kindness  is 
the  use  made  of  it."  ^ 

The  infusion  of  general  intelligence  into  the  life  of  the  country  is 

a  further  tribute  to  the  social  value  of  education.     There  are  many 

men  and  women  in  India,  graduates  of  missionary 

Its  helpfulness  in      institutions,  of  distinguished  academic  and  profes- 

promoting  .  .  a        •       i        <•  i     • 

general  intelligence,  sional  attainment.  A  Single  fact,  stated  in  a 
British  Blue  Book,  of  1897-98,  is  indicative  of  the 
intellectual  stimulus  which  education  has  imparted  to  the  literate 
classes  in  India.  "The  number  of  postal  articles,  excluding  money- 
orders,  issued  per  head  of  population  for  the  whole  of  India  was  1.63, 
against  i  .54  in  1896-97.  Per  head  of  literate  population  the  percentage 
was  38.58,  against  36.39  in  the  preceding  year."-  Then  in  what  has 
been  called  the  "Science  of  Common  Life,"  in  the  realm  of  every-day 
wisdom  and  in  the  varied  round  of  duty,  the  value  of  the  knowledge 
and  discriminating  intelligence  which  education  gives  is  a  wholesome 
gain  to  the  social  system.  In  the  more  intelligent  comprehension  of 
history,  geography,  natural  science,  political  economy,  and  sanitary 
hygiene,  the  fruits  of  instruction  appear  in  a  thousand  instances.  An 
improved  domestic  economy  both  sweetens  and  brightens  the  home, 
and  sows  the  seeds  of  a  better  economic  and  moral  life  for  succeeding 
generations. 

Moreover,  there  Is  that  volume  of  missionary  and  philanthropic 
energy  to  be  considered  and  appraised  which  goes  forth  from  educa- 
tional institutions  to  do  its  work  in  the  realm  of 
Its  contribution  of     social  life.       We   take  a  single  illustration   from 

gifted  personalities,  ^^g  record  of  the  Isabella  Thoburn  College  at 
Lucknow,  founded  in  1886,  which  has  sent  forth 
a  group  of  educated  Indian  women,  such  as  Miss  Lilavati  Singh, 
M.A.,  Miss  Zoe  Bose,  and  others,  who  would  bring  honor  to  any 
institution.  Of  the  girls  who  were  graduated  from  the  school  in  a  single 
year,  it  is  stated  that  one  is  teaching,  one  is  engaged  in  evangelistic 
work,  one  became  an  army  schoolmistress,  one  enlisted  in  the  work  of 
the  Church  of  England,  one  went  to  Cawnpore  School  as  first  assistant, 
one  entered  upon  government  educational  labor,  two  are  under-teachers 
in  the  academic  department  of  the  College,  and  still  another  continued 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Gleaner,  September,  1898,  p.  130. 

2  "  Statement  Exhibiting  the   Moral  and  Material  Progress  and  Condition  of 
India  during  the  Year  1897-98,"  p.  165. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  33 

her  studies  in  a  post-graduate  course.  They  are  all  earnest  Christians.^ 
Examine  also  the  record  of  the  Pasumalai  College,  at  Pasumalai, 
Madura.  President  G.  T.  Washburn,  who  for  nearly  forty  years  has 
been  connected  with  the  institution,  states  that  since  1886  over  350 
schoolmasters  have  been  trained  there,  and  that  the  College  and  Theo- 
logical Seminary  have  sent  out  nearly  two  hundred  preachers,  evangel- 
ists, and  pastors.  Its  graduates,  moreover,  are  found  on  the  faculties 
of  twelve  colleges  in  various  parts  of  India.  Of  the  24  pastors,  139 
preachers,  and  124  teachers  connected  with  the  Madura  Mission, 
nearly  all  of  them  look  on  Pasumalai  as  their  foster-mother.^  St. 
John's  Girls'  School  with  its  affiliated  schools  also  for  girls,  at  Nazareth, 
in  connection  with  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  have 
furnished  225  teachers  for  work  in  the  Madras  Presidency."^  Similar 
illustrations  might  be  presented  by  the  score. 

It  is  education  that  creates  in  the  Indian  mind  a  taste  for  the 
literature  of  the  modern  world,  and  breaks  the  spell  of  the  ancient 
Indian   classics,   which,   however  worthy   of  ad- 
miration as  examples  of  philosophic  acumen  and  its  stimulus  to  literary 
speculative  genius,  are  of  little  value  for  all  pur-     ^^d  artistic  culture, 
poses  of  practical  instruction  in  this  age  of  the 
world.       The    demand    for    fresh    and    informing    literature   in    all 
branches  of  knowledge  is  stimulated;    journalistic  enterprise  is  pro- 
moted ;  mission  and  native  presses  and  publishing-houses  are  multiplied 
and  kept  busy ;  while  an  era  of  wholesome,  instructive,  and  timely 
literary  activity  is  being  rapidly  developed.      The  founding  and  en- 
riching of  museums  of  science  for  the  cultivation  and  encouragement 
of  learning  are  additional  features  of  this  intellectual  renaissance.     An 
intelligent  and  increasing  appreciation  of  nature  and  all  her  varied 
riches,  of  the  treasures  of  art  and  the  interesting  relics  of  archaeology, 
demands  an  organized  esprit  de  corps  devoted  to  their  development  and 
proper  preservation.     Learned  societies,  literary  institutes,  and  courses 
of  popular  lectures  soon  command  a  growing  constituency,  while  cul- 
tured tastes  and  intellectual  cravings  search  for  useful  and  congenial 
expression,  and  give  a  refined  tone  to  the  higher  life  of  society. 

The  educational  revival  among  Indian  peoples  themselves,  and 
the  stimulus  thus  given  to  public  and  individual  effort  on  their  part 
for  the  increase  of  facilities,  are  further  to  be  noted  as,  in  them- 
selves, benign  and  helpful  contributions  to  the  progress  of  India.     It 

1  World-Wide  Missions,  April,  1897,  p.  2. 

2  The  Missionary  Herald,  February,  1899,  p.  57,  and  February,  1903,  p.  77. 

3  The  Mission  Field  (S.  P.  G.),  December,  1903,  p.  378. 


34  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

is  undeniable  that   this  desire  and  purpose  in  native  circles,  now 
beginning  to  be  discernible,  to  extend  to  all  classes  the  benefits  of 
education,  are  in  large  part  the  result  of  the  mis- 
its  promotion  of  educa- giQ^ary  invasion  of  India.     The   educated  upper 

tional  zeal  in  native  111  •       1   •       1  1 

circles.  classes,  who  have  been  trained  in  the  atmosphere 

of  non-religious  and  non-missionary  institutions, 
are,  confessedly,  not  zealous  in  desiring  or  working  for  the  education  of 
the  masses.  The  educational  enthusiasm  which  plans  large  things  for 
the  benefit  of  all  classes  of  the  Indian  populations  has  pertained  almost 
wholly  to  the  programme  of  missions ;  even  in  the  case  of  non-Chris- 
tian progressives,  where  we  find  an  approach  to  this  enthusiasm,  it  can, 
in  large  measure,  be  traced  to  the  example  and  influence  of  missions. 
This,  it  may  be  said  in  passing,  is  also  true  of  philanthropic  work  in 
general.  It  is  the  Ramabais  among  the  natives  who  gather  in  the 
famine  waifs,  befriend  the  ostracized  widows,  and  establish  orphan 
homes,  and,  we  may  add,  incite  to  the  initiation  of  similar  efforts  under 
other  than  Christian  patronage.  Bright  signs  of  this  awakening  in- 
terest in  educational  and  philanthropic  progress  are  already  in  evidence. 
"  Village  Education  Societies  "  are  forming.  Prominent  Indian  Chris- 
tians, like  Sir  Harnam  Singh,  K.C.I.E.,  Professor  Samuel  Satthianad- 
han,  LL.D.,  of  Madras,  and  many  others,  are  revealing  this  deepening 
interest  in  the  educational  movement.  The  former  has  lately  given 
fifty  thousand  rupees,  the  interest  of  which  will  be  used  to  create  a 
number  of  scholarships  to  be  tenable  by  poor  Indian  Christian  students. 
The  Fergusson  College  of  Poona  is  a  Marathi  institution  pure  and 
simple — an  outgrowth  of  native  interest  in  education,  and  the  sign  of 
a  spirit  of  liberality  and  sacrifice  in  native  hearts  which  is  destined  to 
prove  a  powerful  factor  in  Indian  progress.  The  same  may  be  said 
of  similar  colleges  at  Madras,  Lahore,  Calcutta,  and  elsewhere.  The 
education  of  Indian  women  has  been  and  is  still  enhsting  the  services 
of  many  women  of  culture.  The  late  Mrs.  Anna  Satthianadhan,  of 
Madras,  who  founded  schools  and  zenana  classes  some  forty  years  ago 
in  that  presidency,  Mrs.  Sorabji,  of  Poona,  whose  educational  work 
is  well  known,  and  Miss  Bose,  formerly  Principal  of  the  Bethune 
College,  with  others,  are  examples  of  this  helpful  class  of  workers. 

The  non-Christian  communities  and  the  native  rulers  are  feeling 
also  the  benign  force  of  this  quickened  enthusiasm  for  education. 
The  Native  State  of  Baroda,  in  1875,  had  but  two  small  schools 
for  girls;  in  1900,  however,  it  reported  108  schools,  with  91 51  pupils.^ 

1   The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  December,  igoo,  p.  940.. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  35 

Not  less  significant  is  the  fact  that  the  Raja  of  Punganur  has  invited 
the  Arcot  Mission  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America  to  take  charge 
of  the  educational  work  in  his  capital,  where  it  is  now  conducting  sev- 
eral flourishing  schools. ^  Lady  Mukarram-ud- 
Dowlah,  daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Salar  Jung,  has,  ^educaionrrp^ans°^ 
moreover,  paid  honor  to  her  deceased  father  by  among  native 
establishing  a  memorial  zenana  school  at  Hydera- 
bad. Other  instances  might  be  mentioned  to  show  the  general  interest 
in  education  which  is  being  awakened  throughout  India  even  outside 
the  Christian  community.  A  noteworthy  example  among  the  Parsis  is 
the  project  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  N.  Tata,  of  Bombay,  for  establishing  a 
university  for  all  India,  modelled  after  the  Johns  Hopkins  University 
of  Baltimore.  To  this  end  he  devoted  an  endowment  of  a  million 
dollars  in  1898.  The  final  form  which  the  scheme  appears  to  have 
taken  is  the  founding  of  an  Indian  Institute  of  Science.  Government 
cooperation  has  been  secured,  with  that  of  the  Native  State  of  Mysore, 
and  in  the  near  future  the  project  is  likely  to  be  realized.-  A  notable 
Mohammedan  Educational  Conference,  it  may  also  be  mentioned, 
was  held  in  1902,  at  Delhi,  in  which  the  intellectual  needs  of  the 
Moslem  community  were  earnestly  discussed,  and  the  necessity  of 
strenuous  efforts  in  that  line  was  insisted  upon,  lest  the  Mohammedans 
should  be  left  behind  in  the  general  advance  of  Indian  races. ^ 

Another  noticeable  result  which  seems  largely  due  to  the  educa- 
tional campaign  of  missions,  and  is  of  great  social  value  to  India,  is  the 
awakened  interest  of  the  Government  in  the  edu- 
cation of  the   Pariahs,  now  designated  in  some  New  government  proj- 

.  .    ,,        ,  ,•    1       ■»«•     1  ects  for  the  education 

official  documents,  especially  those  of  the  Madras  of  the  Pariahs. 
Presidency,  as  the  Panchamas.  Missions  have 
always  sought  to  reach  in  some  measure  these  outcast  classes,  but 
hitherto  they  had  been  almost  ignored  or  forgotten  in  the  great  edu- 
cational scheme  of  the  Government.  Missionary  appeals  to  the 
authorities  on  their  behalf  have  been  numerous  and  urgent,  and  a 
favorable  disposition,  due  no  doubt  in  part  to  these  solicitations,  is 
now  observable  in  official  circles.  This  has  been  attested  of  late  years 
by  the  efforts  put  forth  by  the  authorities  in  their  behalf,  and  by  the 
opening  of  schools  under  official  patronage  in  Pariah  villages,  at  the 

1  The  Mission  Field  (Kei.  C.  A.),  June,  1901,  p.  64. 

2  The  Educational  Revieiv  (Madras),  February,  1903,  p.  57,  and  May,  1903, 
p.  213. 

3  Cf.  a  remarkable  speech  by  Aga  Khan  at  this  Delhi  Conference,  published  in 
The  East  and  the  ^F^j^  (London),  April,  1903,  pp.  148-155. 


36  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

expense  of  the  local  fund  boards.  An  explicit  statement  may  be 
quoted,  made  in  1887  by  Sir  Charles  Aitchison,  then  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  Punjab,  who  wrote :  "  Missionaries  have  been  the 
pioneers  of  education,  both  vernacular  and  English,  and  they  are  still 
the  only  body  which  maintains  schools  for  the  low  castes."  Lord 
Elgin  was  probably  the  first  Viceroy  to  receive  an  "  Address  "  from  a 
Pariah  community;  it  was  presented  in  1895  by  the  Pariah  society 
known  as  the  Mahajana  Sabha,  and  to  it  the  Viceroy  made  a  kindly 
and  courteous  reply.^  A  forward  movement  began  in  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency about  the  year  1892,  during  the  administration  of  Dr.  Duncan, 
who  was  then  Director  of  Public  Instruction  in  that  presidency.  In 
the  Report  of  Public  Instruction  in  the  Madras  Presidency  for  the 
official  year  1890-91,  Dr.  Duncan  dismissed  the  education  of  the 
Pariahs  in  seven  brief  lines.  In  1892  he  devoted  a  whole  chapter  to 
it!  In  1893  we  find  that  Panchama  children  to  the  number  of  31,659 
were  attending  schools.  In  1897  the  attendance  was  57,894,  an 
increase  of  over  eighty-three  per  cent. !  Dr.  Duncan's  order  of  the 
ist  of  February,  1893,  granting  special  privileges  to  Panchama  schools, 
is  regarded  as  the  "Magna  Charta  of  Panchama  education." ^  Ex- 
ceptional progress  has  been  made  in  this  respect  in  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency. In  other  parts  of  India  low-caste  education  is  still  in  a 
backward  state,  although  the  barriers  of  prejudice  are  slowly  crumbling. 
There  are  signs  of  increasing  interest  in  this  new  departure  in  some  of 
the  native  sections  of  India,  especially  in  the  Native  State  of  Baroda, 
where  the  Maharaja  is  devoting  himself  to  the  enlightenment  of  the 
backward  classes.^  His  recent  address  (1904),  at  the  annual  distribu- 
tion of  prizes  to  the  pupils  of  the  Alexandra  Native  Girls'  Institution, 
Bombay,  was  a  vigorous  plea  for  female  education  in  India.'*  These 
efforts  of  the  Government  represent  an  encouraging  step  in  the  right 
direction.  The  stronghold  of  hope,  however,  for  Indian  outcasts  is  in 
the  Christian  sympathy  and  devotion  of  the  missionary.  "  As  in  the 
past,"  says  The  Christian  Patriot  of  Madras,  "  so  in  the  future,  we 
firmly  believe  that  the  salvation  of  the  Panchamas  will  rest  with  the 
missionary  bodies."  Here  is  surely  the  prophecy  of  a  momentous 
social  change  in  India. 

1  The  Baptist  Missionary  Review  (Madras),  January,  1896,  p.  34. 

2  The  Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  August  6,  1898. 

3  In  Burma,  also,  the  labors  of  the  American  Baptist  Mission  have  developed  a 
large  and  flourishing  educational  work  among  the  Karens,  whose  caste  position  is 
an  inferior  one  in  the  eyes  of  the  Burmans.  The  Educational  Revieiv  (Madras), 
October,  1902,  p.  529,  and  April,  1903,  p.   186. 

*   The  Educational  Review  (Madras),  May,  1904,  p.  309. 


Ph 


Pi 

z 

< 

s 

J 

Z 

p- 

O 

w 

U 

13 

o 

c 

Z 

K 

•a 

z 

H) 

Z 

-y: 

< 

H 

1^. 

z 

kJ 

w 

J 

u 

w 

,« 

w 

o 

r  i 

Pi 

U 

« 

o 

:^ 

Z 

m 

z 

H 

:j 

•^ 

OJ 

U. 

u 

< 

H 

z 

z 

s 

£ 
>, 

g    D 


THE    SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  37 

A  further  helpful  outcome  of  education,  which  has  both  a  social 
and  a  political  value,  is  the  supply  of  native  candidates  for  government 
positions,  possessing  the  intelligence,  training,  and 
discipline,  combined  with  such  standards  of  fidel-       "^"^^  educational 

.  .  contribution  to  govern- 

ity,  as  will  make  them  suitable  for  the  service  of  ment  service, 
the  State.  The  Rev.  E.  A.  Hensley,  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  stationed  at  Jabalpur,  writes  that  the  "  majority 
of  all  the  men  in  government  offices  have  passed  through  our  [mission] 
classes."  He  referred,  of  course,  to  that  immediate  section  of  India. 
In  a  recent  speech.  Sir  Andrew  H.  L.  Fraser,  K.C.S.I.,  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Bengal,  remarks :  "  It  has  been  my  policy  to  find  out 
the  school  from  which  boys  who  are  candidates  for  government  service 
come,  and  I  find  that  the  best  boys  we  have  come  from  missionary 
schools  and  colleges."  ^  Nor  must  we  overlook  another  gratifying  fact, 
namely,  that  Christian  education  is  already  a  propagator  of  trustworthy 
political  loyalty,  as  well  as  a  maker  of  native  men-of-affairs  who  have 
caught,  in  some  measure,  the  spirit  of  Anglo-Saxon  integrity  and  jus- 
tice, and  display  an  encouraging  esprit  de  corps. 

Another  result  of  the  deepest  social  significance  may  be  mentioned, 
touching  the  welfare  especially  of  the  domestic  life  of  India  ;  this  is  the 
service  of  education  in  training  those  who  will  become  wives  and 
mothers  of  intelhgence,  character,  and  refinement  for  spheres  of 
influence  in  the  homes  of  present  and  future  generations.  Female 
education,  now  so  successfully  established,  becomes  in  this  aspect 
of  vital  and  cumulative  import.  Indian  wives  and  mothers  of  the 
nobler  and  finer  type  have  been,  and  will  continue  to  be,  the  gift  of 
Christian  education  to  the  country. 

We  have  dwelt  thus  at  length  upon  the  educational  function  and 
influence  of  missions  in  India  as  a  typical  illustration  of  what  missions 
may  accomplish  through  their  educational  forces 
in  almost  every  foreign  field.     It  will  be  impossible  ^he  above  summary  of 

_  ,  results  applicable  to 

to  review  in  like  detail  the  history,  status,  and  other  fields  than  India, 
outcome  of  education  in  other  countries.  Brief 
outhne  references  to  developments  of  special  interest  in  the  educational 
annals  of  other  lands  will  be  all  that  can  be  here  attempted,  in  view  of 
the  exigencies  of  space  and  the  immense  range  and  scope  of  the  topic. 
We  have  found  in  India  a  sufficiently  suggestive  illustration  of  the 
historic  import  of  missionary  participation  in  educational  progress,  and 
this  has  afforded  also  a  favorable  opportunity  for  a  study  of  the  social 

1  Speech  at  Simla,  reported  in  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  (London),  October,  1903,  p.  508. 


38  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

value  of  the  educational  enterprise,  now  well  established  in  all  mission 
lands.  It  will  not  be  necessary,  therefore,  to  repeat  the  statements 
made  in  the  course  of  this  exposition,  to  which  all  other  fields  can 
furnish  a  more  or  less  perfect  analogue. 

The  aspects  of  education  in  China  and  Japan  have  been  admirably 

and  instructively  discussed  in  a  recent  volume  by  Robert  E.  Lewis, 

M.A.,  entitled  "  The  Educational  Conquest  of  the 

The  beginnings  of      ^^^  g^^^  „     ^j^^  histOHC  facts  and  the  present-day 

missionary  _  _  . 

education  in  China,  environment  of  the  subject  are  therein  presented 
in  luminous  and,  we  believe,  in  authentic  detail. 
Certainly  no  one  can  peruse  the  book  without  discovering  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  educational  renaissance  in  these  mighty  nations,  whose 
swiftly  unfolding  destiny  promises  to  fill  a  large  place  in  the  history  of 
the  twentieth  century  ./^Missionary  education  entered  the  Empire  of 
China  when  the  "  open  door"  gave  it  access  towards  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Dr.  Samuel  R.  Brown  went  out  in  1838  to  take 
charge  of  the  work  proposed  by  the  then  recently  established  "  Mor- 
rison Educational  Society,"  and  founded  in  1839  what  was  known  as 
the  Morrison  School,  first  located  at  Macao,  and  afterwards  at 
Hong  Kong.  This  school,  however,  was  suspended  in  1848.  Dr. 
Brown,  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his  wife's  health,  left  China  in 
1847,  bringing  with  him  to  America  the  first  Chinese  boys  to  be  edu- 
cated here  under  Christian  auspices.  They  were  taken  to  Dr.  Brown's 
home  in  Monson,  Massachusetts,  where  they  were  for  a  time  under  the 
care  of  his  mother.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  education  of 
Chinese  in  America,  which  twenty-five  years  later,  in  1872,  under  Dr. 
Yung  Wing,  a  graduate  of  Yale,  resulted  in  the  Chinese  Government 
supporting  one  hundred  and  twenty  young  men  who  were  sent  to  America 
to  be  educated.  They  were  here  for  nine  years,  under  the  special 
supervision  and  care  of  Dr.  Yung  Wing,  and  were  recalled  to  China 
in  1 88 1.  Dr.  McCartee,  a  contemporary  of  Dr.  Brown's,  was  also 
deeply  interested  in  the  work  of  the  Morrison  Educational  Society. 
This  Society  was  named  after  the  pioneer  missionary,  Dr.  Robert 
I  Morrison,  who  died  in  1834.  It  was  founded  by  a  group  of  Christian 
I  missionaries  and  laymen,  among  whom  was  that  distinguished  and 
Iphilanthropic  American  merchant,  Mr.  David  W.  C.  Olyphant,  of 
[Canton,  and  continued  its  useful  work  for  more  than  thirty  years. 

Mr.  Milne,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  as  early  as  181 5  had 
established  a  school  at  Malacca,  afterwards  known  as  the  Anglo- 
Chinese  College.  This  was  closed  in  1843,  but  reestablished  at  Hong 
Kong,  where  an  Anglo-Chinese  Theological  Seminary  was  immediately 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  39 

opened,  under  the  charge  of  Dr.  James  Legge.  Since  then  the  roll 
of  missionary  educators  in  China  has  included  such  distinguished 
names  as  Happer,  Martin,  Tenney,  Ross,  Sites,  Mateer,  Ferguson, 
Headland,  Hayes,  Corbett,  Richard,  Smyth,  Sheffield,  Pott,  Bridie, 
Parker,  Partch,  Anderson,  Lowry,  Peet,  Moir  Duncan,  Bentley,  and 
many  others. ^  These  men  and  their  colleagues  represent  the  aggres- 
sive and  tireless  efforts  which  everywhere  have  been  characteristic  of 
the  missionary  educator,  and  their  work  has  not  only  borne  fruit  in  its 
own  sphere  of  activity,  but  it  has  awakened  throughout  China,  and  even 
in  government  circles,  an  interest  in  modern  education  which  has 
given  a  remarkable  stimulus  to  various  reform  movements.  These  may 
not  have  fulfilled  expectations  for  the  time  being,  but  they  are  signifi- 
cant of  coming  changes  which  will  in  time  make  irresistible  headway. 
The  numerical  extent  of  population,  and  the  mighty  geographical 
environment,  of  the  Chinese  Empire  are  obviously  imposing,  but  may 
not  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  weight  of  such  a 
mass  of  humanity,  in  its  relation  to  the  progress  The  colossal  task  of  the 

missionary  educator  in 

of  the  human  race  as  a  whole,  be  as  full  of  portent  the  Chinese  Empire, 
as  of  promise?  Think  of  one  million  students 
flocking  to  the  Triennial  Examinations,  in  search  of  coveted  honors, 
after  years  of  arduous  preparation.  To  capture  such  a  volume  of 
aspiring  intellectual  energy,  and  endow  it  with  the  power  and  self- 
control  which  Christian  education  gives,  would  surely  promise  results 
of  untold  value  to  China.  The  moral  and  intellectual  enlightenment 
of  one  fourth  of  the  world's  population  is  a  matter  which  cannot  be 
regarded  as  an  indifferent  factor  in  the  development  and  destiny  of 
humanity  as  a  v/hole.  More  than  this,  the  colossal  significance  of  the 
whole  educational  movement  in  missions  is  apparent  when  we  reflect 
that  about  one  thousand  miUion,  or  at  least  two  thirds  of  the  world's 
population,  seem  to  have  been  committed  largely  to  the  care  of  mis- 
sionary educators,  who  have  been  and  are  still  responsible,  to  a  very 
considerable  extent  and  in  most  important  respects,  for  the  initial  pro- 
vision and  the  unfaltering  toil  which  have  been  instrumental  in  open- 
ing to  vast  multitudes  the  door  of  opportunity.  As  Eastern  nations 
and  backward  races  become  more  enlightened,  it  is  to  be  expected 
that  they  will  establish  educational  systems  of  their  own ;  but  the 
originating  and  propelling  stimulus  will  doubtless  be  traced,  in  almost 
every  instance,  to  missionary  enterprise. 

Education  under  mission  auspices  in  China  has  been  beset  by  many 

1  Cf.  an  article  on  American  Educators  in  China,  by  Dr.  George  B.  Smyth,  in 
The  Outlook,  November  3,  1900,  p.  545. 


40  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

diflficulties,  and  has  lacked  many  of  the  favoring  influences  which  have 
furthered  intellectual  progress  in  India.  The  language,  because  of  its 
numerous  dialects,  has  been  an  especially  formidable  difficulty ;  while 
the  opposition  of  the  literati,  wedded  to  their  ancient  system,  has  been 
unrelenting.  The  elaborate  provision  under  government  patronage 
for  passing  the  examinations  as  a  preparation  for  official  service  has, 
moreover,  proved  an  irresistible  attraction  to  young  men  of  ambition, 
eager  for  promotion.  Despite  all  these  obstacles,  significant  progress 
can  be  noted,  resulting  in  revolutionary  changes  on  the  part  of  the 
Government  and  the  learned  caste  in  their  attitude  towards  Western 
learning,  and  in  the  manifest  eagerness  of  multitudes  to  secure  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  new  curriculum.  Missions  through  various  channels 
of  influence  are  carrying  the  day  in  their  efforts  to  bring  China  to  an 
appreciative  attitude  towards  modern  knowledge,  and  to  break  the  spell 
of  the  effete  and  musty  scholasticism  of  the  ancient  classical  regime. 

The  Emperor  Kwang  Hsli,  in  1898,  before  his  deposition,  seemed 

to  have  a  vision  of  the  educational  reforms  needed  in  China,  but  his 

efforts   at   that  time,  no   doubt   sincere,  and  his 

Significant  movements  imperial  edicts,  were  seemingly  barren  of  perma- 

towards  educational 

reform  ia  China.  ri^'c\X.  rcsults.  The  Empress  Uowagcr  and  many 
notable  officials  of  China  apparently  discovered 
for  themselves  the  defects  of  the  old  system,  and  in  igoi  launched 
upon  the  empire  another  series  of  edicts,  which  if  carried  out  fully 
would  have  wrought  a  colossal  change  in  the  method  and  aim  of  the 
whole  educational  programme.  Western  learning  and  modern  scien- 
tific knowledge  were,  strange  to  say,  officially  sanctioned  and  required 
as  essentials  of  the  curriculum.  Colleges  and  schools  after  Western 
ideals  were  favored  by  imperial  decree.  Practical  culture,  rather  than 
the  mere  mastery  of  effete  literary  formulae,  was  made  the  goal,  and  a 
heroic  attempt  was  apparently  made  to  substitute  mental  development, 
with  its  stimulus  and  inspiration,  under  the  guidance  of  modern  know- 
ledge, for  the  monotonous  activity  of  a  classical  but  enslaved  pen.  Still 
further  changes  followed,  in  1902,  in  connection  with  the  rehabihtation 
of  the  State  University  at  Peking.  A  system  of  government  institu- 
tions, forming  a  ladder  reaching  from  the  primary  school,  through  high 
schools  and  colleges,  to  the  universities,  was  established,  and  the  plan 
of  educating  Chinese  young  men  abroad  was  favored.  Each  province 
was  to  have  its  university,  and  each  prefecture  its  college,  to  be  fed 
by  the  district  schools.  In  Shansi,  Dr.  Timothy  Richard  was  to  have 
exclusive  control  in  the  organization  and  conduct  of  its  university, 
which  was  to  be  endowed  '^^r  devoting  to  this  purpose  indemnities  which 


< 

w 
u 


i'     rt         i-i    V) 


H    ^ 


U  w 


THE  SOCIAL    RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  41 

the  missionaries  of  that  province  had  declined  to  collect.  In  Shan- 
tung also,  Dr.  Hayes,  of  the  American  Mission,  was  to  have  charge  of 
the  university  established  there.  These  elaborate  provisions  have,  sad 
to  relate,  proved  more  imposing  on  paper  than  in  their  practical  out- 
come, as  they  have  met  with  active  and  hampering  hostility  from  many 
influential  officials  in  the  empire,  to  whose  hands  was  committed  the 
practical  execution  of  these  imperial  orders.  Dr.  Richard  made  a 
visit  of  several  months  in  North  China,  to  arrange  for  the  opening  of 
the  Shansi  University.  He  found  that  the  Chinese  Government  had 
already  opened  a  university  of  its  own,  to  be  run  in  accordance  with 
conservative  Chinese  ideals,  but  after  prolonged  dehberations  an  amal- 
gamation was  agreed  upon,  resulting  in  a  single  university  with  two 
departments,  one  devoted  to  the  classical  Chinese  course,  with  its 
essential  traditional  features,  and  the  other  to  Western  learning,  under 
foreign  control.  The  final  arrangement  stipulated  for  a  payment  of 
fifty  thousand  taels  per  annum  for  ten  years  by  the  Chinese  Govern- 
ment, it  being  part  of  the  compact  that  the  Rev.  Moir  Duncan  should 
be  made  Principal,  and  with  him  should  be  associated  two  other  foreign 
professors.  In  ten  other  provinces  of  the  empire  universities  were  estab- 
lished, with  a  government  annuity  varying  in  amount  from  twenty 
thousand  to  one  hundred  thousand  taels,  making  a  total  of  about  half 
a  million  taels  annually  appropriated  for  modern  education  in  China 
in  its  university  curriculum  alone. ^ 

In  a  conservative  empire  Hke  China,  biassed  by  traditional  hos- 
tility to  reform,  it  is  not  a  matter  of  surprise  that  new  departures  in 
education  should  be  especially  difficult.      China 
has  always  prided  herself  upon  the  superiority  of  The  rdie  of  the  Chinese 
her  educational  system,  and  its  sufficiency  for  all        obstructionist. 
her   requirements.      Revolutionary   changes   can 
hardly  be  brought  about  in  that  unprogressive  land  by  deliberate  and 

1  Cf.  the  following  authorities  on  the  modern  educational  movement  in  China: 
"  The  Empress  Dowager's  System  of  Modern  Colleges  for  China,"  by  Robert  E. 
Lewis,  M.A.,  in  The  American  Monthly  Review  of  Revieios,  July,  1902,  p.  72; 
"The  Shansi  University  from  Within,"  by  the  Rev.  Timothy  Richard,  D.D.,  in 
The  Missioiiary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  of  England,  April,  1903, 
p.  193,  and  September,  1903,  p.  478;  a  similar  article  appears  in  The  Chinese  Re- 
corder, September,  1903,  p.  460;  "Mission  Work  and  Educational  Reform  in 
China,"  by  His  Excellency,  Sir  Chentung  Liang  Cheng,  in  The  Independent,  August 
6,  1903,  p.  1846;  "  Education  in  China,"  by  C.  H.  Daniels,  M.D.,  in  The  Baptist 
Missionary  Magazine  (Boston),  May,  1903,  p.  179;  "  How  St.  John's  College  is 
Helping  to  Solve  the  Problems  of  China's  Future,"  by  the  Rev.  Francis  L.  Hawks 
Pott,  D.D.,  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  June,  1902,  p.  405. 


42  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

orderly  processes.  They  are  more  like  spasms,  desperate  and  convul- 
sive starts,  resulting  only  in  temporary  advances,  followed  by  disap- 
pointing reactions.  This  process  may  repeat  itself,  yet  slowly  the  new 
movement  gathers  headway,  and  in  time  some  real  advance  is  made. 
Experience  counsels  us  to  be  on  our  guard  against  too  sanguine  an 
interpretation  of  imperial  edicts  of  revolutionary  import.  The  crux  of 
the  situation  is  that,  however  wise  in  conception  and  thoroughgoing 
in  requirements  such  documents  may  seem  to  be,  their  execution,  we 
find,  is  committed  to  officials  who  are  hostile  to  their  proposals  and  are 
expert  in  the  arts  of  obstruction.  The  recent  edicts  have  in  fact  been 
largely  neutralized  throughout  the  empire  by  various  devices  on  the  part 
of  the  provincial  authorities.  They  have  been  misinterpreted,  their 
provisions  minimized,  while  teaching  facilities  of  the  poorest  quality 
have  been  substituted,  and  an  inefficient  curriculum  instituted ;  old 
institutions  have  been  placarded  with  new  names,  and  lack  of  funds 
has  been  pleaded  as  an  excuse  for  inaction.  Religious  exactions 
have  also  been  imposed  in  the  interests  of  Confucianism,  so  that  the 
scope  and  usefulness  of  the  edicts  represented  hardly  any  advance  upon 
previous  conditions.  The  dedication  of  these  institutions  to  the  propa- 
gation of  Confucianism,  and  the  demand  that  all  students  shall  pros- 
trate themselves  in  worship  twice  every  month  before  the  tablet  of 
Confucius,  have  practically  banished  Christian  pupils,  and  the  re- 
signation of  Christian  instructors  has  followed.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  these  stringent  requirements  will  be  relaxed  in  the  case  of  Christian 
students,  as  they  are  clearly  in  violation  of  the  pledges  subscribed  to 
in  treaties. 

We  must  not,  however,  give  undue  weight  to  these  disappointing 

revelations.     A  new  educational  era  in  China  has  already  begun.     It 

may  win  its  victories  slowly,  and  only  after  many 

The  mission  educator  .  ,..,.,  .  t     •       i  ■, 

the  real  school-  reactions,  but  it  IS  destmcd  to  triumph  in  the  end. 
master  of  the  jf  ^e  search  for  the  animating  incentive  which 
has  given  both  impetus  and  direction  to  the  new 
intellectual  growth  of  the  Chinese,  a  large  place  must  be  assigned  to 
mission  education.  When  China  shall  find  herself  intellectually  ap- 
proaching the  high  plane  of  European  nations,  and  when  practical  results 
of  genuine  worth  shall  have  superseded  these  vast  paper  schemes  of 
educational  reconstruction,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  missionary  educator 
has  been  the  real  schoolmaster  of  the  empire.  It  is  difficult  to  com- 
prehend all  that  it  means  to  have  a  great  and  capable  nation  put  to 
school  for  the  study  of  modern  science,  philosophy,  economics,  me- 
chanics, law,  and  civics,  with  the  instructive  lessons  of  the  world's  past 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  43 

history  spread  open  before  it,  and  the  wonders  of  discovery  and  in- 
vention made  accessible.  We  can  compare  it  only  with  the  mightiest 
outstanding  events  of  the  past,  such  as  the  Renaissance,  the  Reforma- 
tion, or  the  discovery  and  settlement  of  the  American  Continent.  The 
making  of  a  new  China,  and  the  molding  of  a  new  Asia — we  say  it 
without  too  optimistic  a  flight  of  the  imagination— easily  come  with- 
in the  range  of  such  a  historic  vision. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  a  boundless  field  of  influence  is,  undoubtedly, 
open  to  Christian  education  in  China.     The  Chinese  ideals  of  learning 
have  had  a  long  and  undisputed  reign,  but  their 
downfall  is  inevitable,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  crucial  ^he  Christianization  of 

,       ,  _        .  ^,     .     .       .        .  .        Chinese  education 

import  whether  an  effective  Christianization  of  aii-important. 
Chinese  education  shall  be  brought  about,  or  only 
its  purely  secular  content  shall  be  coordinated  with  Confucianism. 
It  is  an  hour  of  deep  significance  in  Chinese  history.  The  last  decade 
has  been  one  of  unprecedented  awakening,  and  the  educational  plans 
of  the  various  missions,  happily,  have  recognized  and  vigorously  re- 
sponded to  the  enlarged  opportunity.  Calls  for  the  "  New  Learning" 
are  increasingly  urgent  on  every  side.  The  intellectual  horizon  of 
even  the  humblest  Chinese  has  expanded  more  in  the  last  few  years 
than  in  many  generations,  or  even  in  centuries,  before.  So  deeply 
impressed  have  the  missionaries  been  with  the  import  of  this  situation 
that  they  have  organized  an  "  Educational  Association  of  China,"  in- 
cluding in  its  membership  all  missionaries  who  are  especially  interested 
in  that  sphere  of  service,  and  they  meet  at  stated  intervals  for  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  educational  outlook  and  its  demands.  The  Chinese 
Recorder  is  the  official  organ  of  their  proceedings,  and  the  organization 
finds  itself  face  to  face  with  unprecedented  responsibilities  and  a 
widening  sphere  of  usefulness.  The  Rev.  W.  M.  Hayes  is  its  Presi- 
dent, and  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Silsby  its  Secretary.  A  very  useful  service 
which  it  has  recently  rendered  to  the  cause  of  education  is  the  prepa- 
ration, through  a  special  committee,  of  a  standard  syllabus  of  study, 
covering  six  years  in  the  primary  course,  four  years  in  the  academic 
course,  and  four  years  in  the  collegiate  course,  with  a  list  of  elective 
studies,  and  a  supplementary  list  of  Christian  studies  properly  graded 
for  use  in  each  schedule ;  besides  recommending  for  students  a  hst  of 
suitable  text-books.^ 

The  educational  plant  of  missions  in  China  is  still  small,  in  com- 
parison with  the  immense  demands  of  the  situation.     It  includes,  how- 
ever, a  goodly  number  of  beneficent   and  prosperous  higher  institu- 
1   The  Chinese  Eecorde?;  June,  1903,  pp.  294-301. 


44  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

tions,  and  numerous  schools  of  a  less  advanced  grade.     Among  the 

former  may  be  noted :    the  Anglo-Chinese  College  of  the  American 

Methodists  at  Foochow,  with  over  300  pupils,  and 

The  valuable  edu-      the  Nanking  University  of  the  same  Church,  with 

cational  provision  of 

missions  in  China.  1 75  Students,  and  their  new  College  at  Chentu  ;  the 
American  Board  Colleges  for  Boys  and.  Girls  at 
Foochow,  with  190  and  96  inmates  respectively;  and  the  fine  North 
China  College  of  tlie  same  Society  at  Tungchou,  lately  domiciled  in  its 
new  buildings  erected  in  place  of  those  destroyed  during  the  "  Boxer 
outbreak."  We  also  note  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  of  the  Southern 
Methodists  at  Shanghai,  and  their  Tung  Wu  College  at  Soochow,  both 
of  which  have  recently  been  united  under  the  new  charter  of  Soochow 
University.  At  Shanghai  also  is  the  new  Medhurst  College  of  the 
London  Mission,  and  St.  John's  College  of  the  American  Episcopal 
Mission,  with  an  enrolment  of  150,  and  a  new  building  just  erected 
to  accommodate  150  more.  The  Presbyterian  college  at  Wei  Hsien 
(formerly  at  Tengchow,  but  now  known  as  the  Shantung  Presbyterian 
College)  and  the  one  at  Hangchow  belong  also  in  the  first  rank.  In- 
dependent institutions,  missionary  in  tradition  and  aims,  are  the  Chris- 
tian College  at  Canton,  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  at  Amoy,  and  the 
Peking  University,  which  was  founded  by  the  Methodist  Mission.  A 
new  college  at  Moukden  has  also  just  been  established,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  and  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Ireland.  The  Ningpo  College,  projected  in  1903  by  the 
Chinese,  is  a  unique  institution,  in  that  it  represents  a  native  enter- 
prise which  has  been  put  under  the  administration  and  supervision  of 
missionaries  by  the  voluntary  choice  of  Chinese  contributors  and 
organizers.     St.  Stephen's  College  (C.  M.  S.)  is  at  Hong  Kong. 

Theological  and  training  schools  number  68,  v/ith  772  male  and 
543  female  pupils.  Notable  among  these  are  the  Church  Missionary 
Institution  at  Hong  Kong,  the  Theological  College  of  the  London 
Mission  at  Hankow,  and  others  at  Moukden,  Amoy,  Canton,  Ching- 
chowfu,  Foochow,  Hinghua,  Swatow,  and  Nodoa.  Boarding  and  high 
schools  are  well  distributed  at  important  centres,  to  the  number  of 
166,  with  2930  boys  and  3509  girls  in  attendance. ^  There  are  also  a 
few  industrial  schools,  with  a  total  of  191  students.  The  medical 
schools,  including  those  for  nurses,  number  32,  with  270  pupils. 
Primary  education  has  been  earnestly  promoted,  so  that  a  total  of  day 

1  The  following  boarding  and  high  schools  in  China  report  more  than  fifty  stu- 
dents in  attendance.  For  further  details  concerning  the  entire  list,  consult  the 
"  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  88-92. 


Interior    \iew    of    Quadrangle,    Preparatory    Building. 
Preparatory    Building. — \iew    from    the    Outside. 

St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  China. 

(PE.M.S.) 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS 


45 


schools  of  elementary  grade  is  reported  by  Mr.  Beach,  in  his  statistical 
Atlas,  numbering  1819,  with  35,412  children  enrolled  therein,  to  which 
may  be  added  5150,  which  he  gives  as  the  number  in  higher  institu- 

(Continued  from  p.  44.) 


Society. 

Amoy   Boarding  School E.  P.  C.  M. 

Amoy   Boys'  Academy Ref.  C.  A.  . 

Amoy   Boarding  School Ref.  C.  A.  . 

Amoy Anglo-Chinese  School Ind 

Anchia High  School M.  E.  M.  S. 

Canton Female  Seminary P.  B.  F.  M. 

Canton Boarding  School S.  B.  C.   ... 

Canton Boys'  Academy S.  B.  C.  .  . . 

Chefoo Boarding  and  High  School  .P.  B.  F.  M. 

Chefoo Anglo-Chinese  School P.  B.  F.  M. 

Chinchew  ....  Boarding  School E.  P.  C.  M. 

Chingchowfu  .Native  Christian  Normal 

Boarding  School E.  B.  M.  S. 

Foochow Boarding  School   M.  E.  M.  S. 

Foochow Boarding  School C.  M.  S.  . . . 

Foochow Boarding  School C.  E.  Z.  M. 

Hangchow  . . .  Boarding  School P.  B.  F.  M. 

Hinghua Boarding  and  Scientific 

High  School M.  E.  M.  S. 

Hinghua Hamilton  Boarding  School. M.  E.  M.  S. 

Hinnen Boarding  School Ba.  M.  S.  . . 

Hong  Kong  . .  Boarding  School C.  M.  S.  . . . 

Kiukiang  ....  Institute  and  Boarding 

School M.  E.  M.  S. 

Kucheng Boarding  School M.  E.  M.  S. 

Kucheng Boarding  School M.  E.  M.  S. 

Kucheng Boarding  School C.  E.  Z.  M. 

Lilong Boarding  School Ba.  M.  S.   . . 

Nyenhangli. . .  Boarding  School Ba.  M.  S.  . . 

Peking Bridgman  School A.  B.  C.  F. 

Peking  Boarding  and  High  School. M.  E.  M.  S. 

Shanghai St.  Mary's  Hall  and  Or- 
phanage   P.  E.  M.  S. 

Singan  )  Mary  Stephenson  Boarding 

(Hsianfu)    S      School E.  B.  M.  S. 

Swatow Boarding  and  High  School .  A.  B.  M.  U. 

Taning  Boarding  School C.  I.  M.  . . . 

Tientsin Boarding  and  High  School .  M.  E.  M.  S. 

Tschongtshun. Boarding  School Ba.  M.  S.  . . 

Tsunhua Boarding  School M.  E.  M.  S. 

Wuchang  ....  Boone  School P.  E.  M.  S. 


<5 

..70.... 

..62 

..65.... 

..89 

.. . . 

••75 

N.  . 

..60 

.156.... 
..84.... 

N.  . 

.164 

N.  . 

..60 
..69 

..82.... 

.166.... 
.138.... 

S.  . 

..75-^-- 

s.  . 

..60 

..56.... 

. lOI . . . . 

■•2,7> 

..26.... 
..70.... 

••75 

..72 

..60.... 

s.  . 

M.  . 

..80 

••75 

••75 

..60.... 

..72.... 
.146 

..56.... 

..54---- 

..61 

..14.... 

..90 

..67.... 

.137 



.70 
.62 

.65 
.89 

•75 
.156 
.84 
.60 
164 
.60 
.82 

.69 
166 
138 
•75 
•56 

.60 
.101 

•59 
.70 

•75 
.72 
.60 
.60 
.80 

•75 
.72 
146 

.56 

•54 
•75 
•75 
.90 

•53 
.67 

137 


46  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

tions,  making  in  all  40,562  pupils  under  missionary  instruction  in  China. 
The  total  of  schools  reported  by  Mr.  Beach  is  1989.  Christian  educa- 
tors— several  of  them  missionaries — also  occupy  important  positions  in 
government  colleges,  at  Peking,  Tientsin,  and  Shanghai.  One  single 
fact  in  the  educational  record  of  missions  in  China  is  of  unusual  in- 
terest. The  Tengchow  College,  under  Dr.  Mateer,  of  the  Presbyterian 
Mission  (since  removed  to  Wei  Hsien),  reported  150  graduates  in  1898, 
every  one  of  whom  was  a  Christian,  and  twelve  of  whom  had  been 
chosen  as  professors  in  the  Imperial  University  at  Peking.  "Ten 
years  ago,"  writes  Miss  M.  E.  Talmage,  of  Amoy,  "there  were  com- 
paratively few  Christian  women  in  this  region  who  could  read  the  Scrip- 
tures, and  the  pupils  in  girls'  schools  were  but  a  few  score.  This  year 
(1902)  there  are  seven  hundred  girls  under  instruction,  while  there 
are  over  a  thousand  women  who  can  read."  ^ 

The  progress  of  education  in  Japan  is  one  of  the  most  striking  in- 
tellectual movements  of  history,  and  here  as  elsewhere  an  honorable 

and  leading  place  may  justly  be  accorded  to  mis- 

The  modern  educational  sions  as  an  inspiriting  factor  in  this  phenomenal 

progress  of  Japan.      development.     That  a  nation  of  forty-five  million 

people  which  came  into  touch  with  the  modern 
world  not  more  than  half  a  century  ago  should  organize  an  elaborate  sys- 
tem of  State  education,  administer  it  efficiently,  endow  it  with  a  complete 
working  plant,  enlisting  meanwhile  in  its  support  the  enthusiastic  co- 
operation of  all  classes,  and  accomplish  this  unprecedented  achieve- 
ment virtually  within  the  limits  of  a  single  generation,  is  surely  a  phe- 
nomenon of  extraordinary  interest  and  impressiveness.  The  stir  of  the 
awakening  came  with  the  opening  of  the  empire  by  Commodore  Perry 
in  1853  and  1854,  and  the  subsequent  treaties  of  Townsend  Harris  on 
behalf  of  America,  and  of  Lord  Elgin  on  behalf  of  Great  Britain,  the 
former  being  signed  July  29,  1858,  and  the  latter  August  26  of  the 
same  year.  The  beginning  of  the  Meiji  Era,  in  1868,  witnessed  the 
initial  efforts  set  in  motion  to  develop  an  educational  system.  In  187 1 
a  Department  of  Education  was  established,  and  in  1873  a  programme 
was  drawn  up  along  modern  lines,  modelled  after  the  approved  methods 
of  the  West.  Even  at  this  juncture  the  enterprising  youth  of  Japan  did 
not  wait  for  the  opening  of  the  door  of  opportunity  at  home,  but,  as  we 
know,  came  by  hundreds  to  America  and  other  Western  lands,  in  search 
of  educational  privileges.  The  Emperor,  in  1872,  issued  his  remark- 
able proclamation  of  an  educational  code,  in  which  occurs  this  striking 

1   77^1?  Mission   Gleaner  of  the  Woman's   Board  of  the   Reformed  Church  in 
America,  January,  1902,  p.  10. 


<  _ 
s 


S     U 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  ATI 

sentence :  "  It  is  intended  that  henceforth  education  shall  be  so  diffused 
that  there  may  not  be  a  village  with  an  ignorant  family,  or  a  family 
with  an  ignorant  member."  In  setting  before  themselves  the  accom- 
plishment of  so  monumental  a  task  the  Japanese  had  the  wisdom  to 
seek  the  advice  and  aid  of  educational  experts — men  of  gifts  and  ex- 
perience, mostly  from  America,  into  whose  charge  were  committed 
various  departments  of  the  general  scheme.  Dr.  David  Murray  was 
invited  to  become  Superintendent  of  Schools  and  Colleges,  and  was 
installed  as  official  adviser  to  the  whole  Educational  Department  of 
Japan. 

The  service  rendered  by  missionaries  at  this  time  was  of  conspicu- 
ous value.  Dr.  Hepburn's  Dictionary  became  a  serviceable  working 
tool,  indispensable  as  a  link  between  the  Japanese 
language  and  Western  learning.  Dr.  Guido  F.  The  important  service 
Verbeck  was  called  upon  by  the  Government,  in  of  missionaries. 
1869,  to  establish  a  college  after  the  Western 
model.  In  fulfilling  this  mission,  he  became  virtually  an  instrument 
in  laying  the  foundations  of  an  Imperial  University.  He  acted  as 
Adviser  of  the  Department  of  Education,  and  so  identified  himself 
with  intellectual  progress,  during  a  period  of  ten  years,  that  he  has 
been  justly  regarded  as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  whole  educational 
machinery  of  the  empire.  He  assumed  at  the  same  time  the  role  of 
political  counsellor  and  guide  to  the  leading  men  in  government  circles. 
Dr.  Samuel  R.  Brown  was  another  missionary  educator  whose  services 
were  notable  at  this  formative  period.  "  Nine  tenths,"  writes  Dr. 
Griffis,  "  of  the  modern  educated  men  and  women  of  Japan  before 
1890,  and  a  majority  of  those  in  influence  and  office  to-day,  received 
their  first  instruction  from  American  missionaries."  ^  Female  instruction 
received  also  an  abiding  incentive  at  this  time  through  the  services  of 
Mrs.  Louise  H.  Pierson.^  The  growth  of  the  educational  spirit  has 
been  quickened  by  such  Japanese  Christians  as  Neesima,  Honda,  Ibuka, 
Nijima,  Ebara,  Motoda,  Oshikawa,  Yoshioka,  and  Kataoka.  Men  of 
affairs  have  promoted  these  high  interests  with  patriotic  devotion  and 
liberal  gifts.  Mr.  Fukuzawa  is  an  example  of  a  man  of  great  public 
spirit  and  enlightened  views  on  national  questions,  who  has  established 

1  The  Outlook,  August  i,  1903,  p.  802. 

2  A  Japanese  official  is  quoted  as  saying  concerning  the  initial  efforts  to  promote 
female  education:  "You  missionary  ladies  have  done  a  vastly  greater  w^ork  for 
Japan  than  you  ever  dreamed  of.  Our  Government  had  no  hope  for  success  in 
establishing  girls'  schools  until  we  were  inspired  by  your  successes."  —  Quoted  in 
"  Dux  Christus,"  p.  267. 


48  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND    SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

what  is  practically  an  independent  university,  in  which  ethical  instruc- 
tion and  moral  discipline  receive  due  attention. 

The  Japanese  educational  system,  although  a  wonderful  achieve- 
ment, with  many  admirable  features,  is  not  without  grave  defects,  and 
in  the  hands  of  reactionary  administrators  it  may 
A  more  invigorating    even  become  a  sourcc  of  moral  degeneracy  to  the 

ethical  incentive  needed  ,  .      ,    ,        . 

in  Japanese  education.  Japanese.  Its  ethical  basis  and  its  moral  trend 
both  lack  the  highest  and  most  efficient  elements 
of  educational  power.  It  is  not  meant  that  ethical  instruction  is  al- 
together neglected,  but  that  moral  discipline  is  based  purely  upon 
patriotic  ideals  derived  from  the  national  consciousness  or  from  social 
custom,  with  no  inspiring  religious  incentive  and  hardly  any  pressure 
of  supreme  authority  to  support  it.  Things  that  ought  to  be  observed 
or  done  are  taught  in  the  form  of  maxims  or  rules,  with  a  wearisome 
iteration  which  leads  many  teachers  to  regard  the  hour  for  instruction 
in  ethics,  or,  in  other  words,  the  classic  formulae  of  the  traditional  moral 
systems  of  Confucianism  and  Buddhism,  as  the  most  unwelcome  and 
tiresome  feature  of  the  curriculum.  Stimulus  and  power  are  lacking, 
and  practice  is  hardly  counted  a  serious  duty,  except  by  those  already 
predisposed  to  a  moral  life.  The  spirit  of  patriotic  chivalry,  which  is 
inspired  by  reverence  for  ancestral  traditions  and  by  devotion  to  the  rul- 
ing Emperor — that  code  of  the  samurai,  with  its  loyalty  and  its  in- 
tense esprit  de  corps,  which  has  flamed  up  so  marvelously  in  the  present 
great  struggle  for  national  existence  and  international  prestige — is  an 
endowment  of  which  any  people  may  be  proud.  It  is,  however,  a 
Code  of  Honor,  an  Order  of  Knighthood  (known  among  the  Japanese 
as  "  Bushido  "),  rather  than  a  religion  of  love  and  humility,  which 
finds  its  inspiration  in  reverence  for  the  Christ  who  exemplifies  uni- 
versal sacrifice,  teaches  pure  and  noble  morals  for  all  men,  and  em- 
phasizes the  brotherhood  of  mankind  in  terms  of  gentleness  and 
unselfish  service. 

The  Japanese  themselves,  in  many  instances,  recognize  the  imper- 
fection of  such  a  system,  but  those  in  authority,  while  seeking  to  pro- 
vide a  remedy,  have  apparently,  as  yet,  failed  to 

Can  Japanese  tradition  ...  .... 

and  history  be  counted  Comprehend  the  need  of  a  spiritual  and  religious 
a  sufficient  and        sanction  to  ethics.    The  Emperor's  "  Imperial  Re- 

stable  basis  of  ethics  ?  .  i    n    •  j    •         r> 

script  on  Morals,  issued  m  1890,  was  intended 
to  relieve  this  situation  and  give  to  the  educational  system  a  more 
invigorating  quality.  It  can  hardly  be  said,  however,  to  have  been 
really  helpful  in  this  respect,  as  it  made  the  traditional  moral  standards 
of  Japan,  in  a  somewhat  idealized  form,  virtually  the  highest  rule  of 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  49 

conduct  for  succeeding  generations.  Japan  must  be  built  upon  Japan, 
the  Japanese  must  be  good  Japanese,  triie  to  themselves  and  to  their 
history,  a  reproduction  of  their  ancestral  exemplars— this  is  the  first  in- 
centive and  the  final  word  of  the  moral  code.^  In  a  work  on  ethics  for 
use  in  the  schools,  and  sanctioned  by  the  Department  of  Education, 
occurs  the  following  sentence :  "  Our  country's  history  clearly  consti- 
tutes our  sacred  book  and  moral  code.  .  .  .  Our  sacred  book  is  our 
history,  holy  and  perfect,  the  standard  of  morals,  authority  or  time  hav- 
ing not  the  slightest  value.  We  have  this  divine, sacred  book  of  history ; 
do  we  need  to  seek  another?  "  This  appeal  to  national  consciousness 
and  historic  ideals  may,  no  doubt,  be  regarded  by  some  as  a  close 
counterpart  of  natural  religion  ;  but  must  it  not  be  conceded  that  while 
Japanese  education  brings  to  the  front  no  higher  moral  standards  than 
these,  and  enforces  them  with  no  more  vigorous  appeals  to  the  con- 
science, the  educational  programme  will  be  lacking  in  power  ?  In 
addition,  the  portrait  of  the  Emperor  is  hung  in  every  school,  and 
receives  honors  which  place  him  in  the  seat  of  moral  authority,  if  not 
of  religious  supremacy.  In  the  stress  and  strain  of  that  mighty  con- 
flict with  evil  which  marks  all  human  experience,  the  Japanese  surely 
need  the  authoritative  guidance  of  a  Sovereign  higher  than  the  loftiest 

1  Let  the  reader  judge  for  himself  as  he  scans  the  instructions  of  the  "  Rescript," 
which  are  as  follows:  "The  founder  of  Our  Imperial  House  and  Our  Imperial 
Ancestors  laid  the  foundation  of  Our  Empire  on  a  grand  and  everlasting  basis,  and 
deeply  implanted  the  virtues  to  be  ever  cherished.  The  goodness  of  Our  subjects, 
displayed  generation  after  generation  in  loyalty  and  piety  and  harmonious  coopera- 
tion, constitutes  the  fundamental  character  of  Our  Country,  and  from  this  the  principles 
of  education  for  Our  subjects  have  been  derived.  Do  you,  Our  subjects,  be  filial  to 
your  parents,  kind  to  your  brothers,  harmonious  in  your  relations  as  husbands  and 
wives,  and  faithful  to  your  friends ;  let  your  conduct  be  courteous  and  frugal,  and 
love  others  as  yourselves  ;  attend  to  your  studies  and  practice  your  respective  callings, 
cultivate  your  intellectual  faculties  and  train  your  moral  feelings,  foster  the  public 
weal,  and  promote  the  interest  of  society,  ever  rendering  strict  obedience  to  the  Con- 
stitution  and  to  all  the  laws  of  Our  Empire,  display  your  public  spirit  and  your  cour- 
age in  behalf  of  Our  Country,  whenever  required,  and  thereby  give  Us  your  support  in 
promoting  and  maintaining  the  honor  and  prosperity  of  Our  Empire,  which  is  coeval 
with  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  Such  conduct  on  your  part  will  not  only  be  what 
is  fitting  in  Our  good  and  loyal  subjects,  but  will  also  suffice  to  make  manifest  the 
customs  and  manners  bequeathed  to  you  by  Our  Ancestors.  These  instructions  be- 
queathed to  Us  by  Our  Imperial  Ancestors,  to  indicate  the  course  of  conduct  which 
We  and  Our  subjects  are  bound  to  pursue,  have  been  of  unfailing  validity  in  all  ages 
past  as  in  the  present,  and  in  all  countries  whatever.  Consequently  We  trust  that 
neither  We  nor  Our  subjects  shall  at  anytime  fail  to  observe  faithfully  these  sacred 
principles.  Given  at  Our  Palace  in  Tokyo  this  30th  day  of  the  loth  month  of  the 
23d  year  of  Meiji." 


50  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

human  ruler,  and  the  gracious  help  of  that  divine  love  and  compas- 
sion which  have  been  the  support  of  the  human  heart  and  the  inspira- 
tion of  heroic  service  among  the  most  advanced  nations  of  the  earth. 

The  Department  of  Education,  in  1899,  under  the  influence  of  a 
narrow  and  nationalistic  poHcy,  promulgated  a  restrictive  "  Instruc- 
tion "  concerning  education,  prohibiting,  in  fact, 
An  extreme  reactionary  aj]  religious  teaching,  not  onlv  in  State  institutions, 

policy  may  sometimes    ,  .         ,,     ,  .  ...  t        ■,        r    •, 

gain  the  ascendancy.  Dut  m  all  the  private  and  mission  schools  of  the 
empire.i  This  was  made  a  subject  of  respectful 
remonstrance  by  missionaries,  as  well  as  by  some  of  the  leading  liberal 
spirits  of  the  empire.  The  remonstrance  did  not  concern  itself  so 
much  with  State  education,  but  insisted  that  private  teaching  in  mis- 
sion and  other  schools  entirely  dissociated  from  the  State  system  should 
be  relieved  from  such  a  prohibition,  on  the  ground  that  it  was  an  in- 
fringement of  the  religious  liberty  embodied  in  the  Constitution  of 
Japan.  Such  enlightened  non-Christian  educators  in  the  empire  as 
Mr.  Fukuzawa  and  Count  Okuma  were  equally  strenuous  in  deprecat- 
ing this  reactionary  policy  of  the  Educational  Department.  The 
prohibition  was  finally  repealed,  so  far  as  private  schools  were  con- 
cerned. This  result  is  clearly  an  advance  in  the  direction  of  a  more 
liberal  interpretation  of  religious  liberty  in  Japan. 

The  facilities  provided  by  the  State  represent  a  completely  graded 

ladder  of  educational  agencies,  from  the  kindergarten  to  the  university, 

providing  every  opportunity  for  a  generous  and 

Japanese  State        quickening  intellectual  culture  through  the  channel 

education  elaborate 

and  extensive.  of  a  broad  and  varied  curriculum.  The  latest 
statistics  of  education  under  governmental  aus- 
pices, as  furnished  by  His  Excellency  Kogoro  Takahira,  Japanese 
Minister  to  the  United  States,^  are  as  follows  :  2  universities,  with  4046 
students;  57  normal  schools,  with  19,194  pupils;  258  middle  schools, 
with  95,027  pupils;  859  industrial  and  technical  schools,  with  57,855 
pupils;  80  higher  schools  for  girls,  with  21,523  pupils;  50  public  and 
private  special  schools,  with  16,390  pupils;  8  government  teachers' 
training  institutes,  with  319  pupils ;  27,154  elementary  schools,  with  an 
attendance  of  5,135,487  scholars.    The  total  State  educational  plant 

1  The  text  of  the  "  Instruction  "is  as  follows:  "  It  being  essential,  from  the 
point  of  view  of  educational  administration,  that  general  education  should  be  inde- 
pendent of  religion,  religious  instruction  must  not  be  given,  or  religious  ceremonies 
be  performed,  at  government  schools,  public  schools,  or  schools  whose  curricula  are 
regulated  by  provisions  of  law,  even  outside  the  regular  course  of  instruction." 

2  See  article  in  The  Churchman,  August  6,  1904. 


H 


U 


Cl, 


U 


o 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  51 

would,  therefore,  be  represented  by  28,468  schools  of  all  grades,  with 
5,349,841  pupils.  State  education  is  compulsory,  and  the  above  at- 
tendance, represents  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  children  between 
six  and  fourteen  years  of  age.  The  total  of  children  within  the  school 
age  amounts  in  round  numbers  to  7,500,000.  The  technical,  com- 
mercial, and  special  schools  have  increased  rapidly  in  numbers,  and  are 
in  prosperous  condition,  the  courses  offered  being  remarkably  complete 
and  thorough,  giving  to  graduates  at  once  a  professional  and  com- 
mercial standing,  which  is  of  great  value.  As  for  the  training  given  in 
the  military,  naval,  and  engineering  schools,  no  one  is  to-day  likely 
to  doubt  its  practical  excellence.  A  fine  Agricultural  College  at 
Sapporo  is  a  State  institution  conducted  with  great  efficiency.  Under 
the  presidency  of  William  S.  Clark,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  from  the  State 
Agricultural  College  at  Amherst,  Massachusetts,  it  assumed  an  impor- 
tance among  the  pubhc  institutions  which  has  made  its  record  especially 
honorable.  It  bids  fair  to  develop  into  a  university  in  the  near  future. 
Christian  influence  has  been  strong,  and  many  of  its  students  have 
become  men  of  prominence  in  the  Christian  community  of  the  empire. ^ 
The  two  State  universities  are  at  Tokyo  and  Kyoto.  The  facilities, 
especially  in  higher  education,  are  so  complete  that  there  has  been  a 
large  influx  of  students  from  China,  who  are  seeking  a  foreign  edu- 
cation under  Japanese  auspices.  The  expenditure  of  the  Department 
of  Education  increased  from  about  $8,500,000  (gold),  in  1896,  to 
$18,000,000,  in  1900. 

Educational  provision  for  girls  has  claimed  a  good  share  of  this 
amount,  as  the  cause  of  female  education  has  been  remarkably  vindi- 
cated in  Japan,  so  much  so  that  a  University  for 
Women   (Joshi   Dai   Gakko)   was  established   at  Abundant  facilities  for 
Tokyo  in  April,  1 901.2     'pj^g  founder  is  Professor  women 

Naruse,  an  enterprising  Japanese  Christian,  who 
has  made  a  special  study  of  the  facilities  for  female  education  in 
Christian  lands,  and  has  devoted  himself  to  this  line  of  service  at 
home.  His  undertaking  has  proved  immensely  popular,  an  attend- 
ance of  more  than  eight  hundred  pupils  being  already  reported.  It  is 
supported  by  Japanese  funds  contributed  by  men  of  wealth  interested 
in  the  education  of  women.  Christian  students  have  every  oppor- 
tunity afforded  them,  and  enjoy  religious  freedom.  Count  Okuma  is 
Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  is  deeply  interested  in  the 
undertaking.     Among  its   departments  is  one  devoted   to  domestic 

1  The  Japan  Evangelist,  August,  1901,  p.  236. 

2  Ibid.,  December,  1901,  p.  368. 


52  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

science.  There  are  other  notable  efforts  on  behalf  of  female  educa- 
tion, independent  of  the  government  scheme :  we  may  mention  the 
School  for  Peeresses,  and  the  admirable  institution  recently  estabhshed 
by  Miss  Ume  Tsuda,  at  Tokyo.  The  city  of  Tokyo  has  become  the 
educational  centre  of  the  empire,  and  is  estimated  by  a  prominent 
Tokyo  journal  to  contain  a  student  population  of  about  fifty  thousand. 
We  have  spoken  of  two  State  universities,  at  Tokyo  and  Kyoto ;  the 
University  for  Women,  it  may  be  said,  makes  a  third.  There  are  still 
two  others,  the  one  founded  by  Mr.  Fukuzawa,  and  another  by 
Count  Okuma,  making  in  all  five  Japanese  tmiversities,  three  of  which 
are  independent  of  State  aid. 

In  view  of  the  naturalistic  basis  of  morals  which  underlies  State 
education  in  Japan,  and  the  absence  of  a  religious  impress  upon  the 
character  in  its  instruction,  the  function  of  mission 
Mission  efforts  among  education  appears  all  the  more  needful  in  the 
students  in  Japan,  moral  interests  of  the  nation.  Special  usefulness 
attaches  also  to  Christian  work  among  students. 
The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  an  important  sphere  in 
the  collegiate  and  university  life  of  Japan.  It  has  been  organized 
with  a  view  especially  to  its  efficiency  among  the  student  body.  Mr. 
John  R.  Mott,  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  has  visited  Japan 
at  intervals,  in  the  capacity  of  a  Student  Evangelist,  with  memorable 
and  cheering  results.  The  Christian  instruction  in  mission  schools, 
with  its  moral  anchorage  and  rehgious  incentive,  is,  therefore,  in  some 
measure,  an  offset  to  the  obscurantist  policy  of  government  education. 
It  is  coming  more  and  more  to  be  recognized  among  thoughtful 
moralists  everywhere  that  the  education  which  does  not  touch,  inform, 
and  develop  the  spiritual  and  religious  faculty  in  the  young  is,  however 
elaborate  its  scope,  partial  and  defective,  and  in  certain  vital  respects 
profitless.  Distinguished  leaders  in  Japan  speak  very  plainly  of  the 
peril  of  the  present  situation.  Baron  Iwasaki  has  recently  said  on  this 
point :  "  In  all  the  essentials  of  outward  improvement,  there  has  been 
remarkable  progress — remarkable  to  a  degree  quite  out  of  proportion 
to  what  might  have  been  expected.  But  it  is  otherwise  when  one 
looks  below  the  surface,  and  searches  for  those  qualities  without  which 
there  can  be  no  solid  advance,  nor  any  legitimate  enlightenment.  In 
these  essentials  the  record  is  not  encouraging.  A  marked  absence  of 
the  sense  of  responsibility  is  necessarily  accompanied  by  want  of  re- 
spect for  one's  self,  and  a  failure  therefore  to  win  the  respect  and 
confidence  of  others.  The  low  value  set  upon  integrity  destroys 
mutual  trust.     The  defect  is  not  in  the  basis  of  Japanese  character ;  in 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  53 

the  days  when  the  old  samurai  spirit  prevailed,  loyalty,  self-sacrifice, 
faithfulness  to  promises,  and  courageous  perseverance  were  conspicuous 
traits  of  the  educated  man.  But  in  the  rush  of  modern  materialism 
these  qualities  have  been  submerged.  The  great  wants  of  the  time 
are  earnestness  of  purpose  and  integrity  of  conduct.  The  lack  of  a 
sense  of  responsibility  and  the  indifference  to  moral  restraints  displayed 
by  leading  Japanese  are  not  due  to  deficient  learning." 

Under  such  conditions  it  is  manifestly  from  the  mission  schools 
that  Christian  workers  will  be  supplied.     The  Imperial  University  has, 
as  yet,  made  but  a  nominal  contribution  to  the 
distinctively  Christian  forces  of  the  empire.^     The  '^'^'^  Christian  forces  of 

.     .  the  empire  recruited 

record  of  several  mission  schools  shows  that  they  from  mission  schools, 
are  nurseries  of  Christian  character.  Sixty-five 
per  cent,  of  the  students  who  have  been  connected  with  the  Ferris 
Seminary  at  Yokohama  have  become  Christians,  and  of  those  who 
have  been  graduated  the  proportion  is  ninety-five  per  cent.  The 
record  of  the  Joshi  Gakuin,  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  at  Tokyo,  is 
even  more  remarkable,  nearly  every  graduate  having  become  a  pro- 
fessing Christian.  The  Kobe  College  for  Girls  has  a  record  of  more 
than  ninety  per  cent,  in  church-members.  The  Joshi  Gakuin  up  to 
1900  had  graduated  48,  and  of  this  number  41  had  become  Christian 
workers,  and  of  164  graduates  of  the  Kobe  College  100  have  been  in 
Christian  service.  Still  another  example  of  the  social  stimulus  and 
extended  utility  along  various  lines  of  service  is  furnished  in  the  fol- 
lowing record  of  students  of  the  Anglo-Japanese  College  of  the 
Methodist  Mission  at  Tokyo.  Among  them  are  found  five  professors 
in  the  Imperial  University,  fifty-six  teachers  in  middle-grade  schools, 
twenty-one  Christian  preachers,  seventy-seven  in  business  life,  six 
editors,  five  physicians,  twenty-three  government  officials,  ten  officers 
in  the  army,  five  officers  in  the  navy,  and  a  scattering  representation 
among  lawyers,  artists,  engineers,  explorers,  legislators,  and  diplomatic 
officials. 2  This  is  surely  ample  testimony  in  vindication  of  the  far- 
reaching  influence  of  missionary  education. 

1  "  Report  of  the  Tokyo  Conference,  1900,"  p.  353.  The  following  classified 
returns  of  the  graduates  of  the  Imperial  University  were  made  by  Mr.  Tokon  Yama- 
gata,  in  1903.  He  says:  "  During  the  27  years  that  have  elapsed  since  the  first 
batch  of  56  graduates  from  the  course  of  Law  and  Medicine  was  turned  out  in  1876, 
the  University  has  produced  no  less  than  4995  graduates,  classified  as  follows  ac- 
cording to  the  courses  of  study:  Law,  1481 ;  Engineering,  1200;  Medicine,  815; 
Literature,  609;  Sciences,  392;  Agriculture,  498;  Total,  4995." — Quoted  in 
"  The  Christian  Movement  in  its  Relation  to  the  New  Life  in  Japan,"  1903,  p.  8. 

2  World-Wide  Missio7i5,  October,  1 900,  p.  7. 


54 


CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 


Dr.  Neesima  founded  the  Doshisha  at  Kyoto  in  1875,  ^""^  i^s  record 
is  already  remarkable.  About  5000  students  have  been  connected  with 
this  notable  University,  and  its  graduates  number  over  a  thousand. 
Out  of  this  list,  93  have  become  preachers,  and  161  teachers.  Scat- 
tered throughout  Japan  there  are  148  merchants,  19  journalists,  34 
bankers,  and  28  government  officials,  who  are  representatives  of  its 
graduates.  In  a  single  year — the  one  preceding  Dr.  Neesima's  death 
— 172  conversions  were  reported  among  its  students.  Its  last  Report 
gives  its  student  enrolment  as  522.  Under  its  new  President,  Mr. 
Shimomura,  continued  and  satisfactory  progress  seems  assured.  Among 
other  leading  missionary  institutions  in  Japan,  in  addition  to  those 
already  mentioned,  may  be  noted  St.  Paul's  College,  Aoyama  College, 
and  the  Meiji  Gakuin,  of  Tokyo,  the  Anglo-Japanese  College  at  Kobe, 
Steele  College  at  Nagasaki,  the  Anglo-Japanese  College  at  Nagoya, 
and  the  Tohoku  Gakuin  at  Sendai,  reporting  in  all  about  1400 
pupils.  There  are  38  theological  and  training  schools,  with  some  600 
students.     Boarding  and  high  schools  number  55,  with  6682  pupils. ^ 


each; 


Fukuoka  ....  Boarding  and  High  School . '. 
Hakodate. . .  .Caroline  Wright  Memorial 

Himeji Boarding  School , 

Hirosaki Boarding  School 

Hiroshima  . .  .Boarding  and  High  School.] 

Kanazawa  . . .  Girls'  School 

Kofu Boarding  School 

Kyoto St.  Agnes'  Boarding  School. 

Maebashi  ....  Girls'  School 

Nagasaki  ....  Boarding  and  High  School. " 

Nagasaki  ....  Chinzei  Gakkwan 

Nagasaki  . . .  .Jonathan  Sturges  Seminary. 

Nagoya Boarding  and  High  School.] 

Nara Boarding  School 

Osaka Naniwa  Girls'  School ] 

Osaka Bishop  Poole  IVIemorial ... 

Osaka Baikwa  Jo  Gakko , 

Osaka MomoyamaBoardingSchool. 

Sapporo Northern  Star  Boarding 

School 

Sendai Boarding  School 

Shizuoka Boarding  School 

Tokyo Joshi  Gakuin 


ady  mentioned,  i 

eport 

over  fifty  pupils 

Society. 

w 
.J 
< 

U 
<! 
Id 

< 

M.  E.  M.  S.  .. 

...60. 

..60 

M.  E.  M.  S.  .. 

..186. 

.186 

A.  B.  M.  U.  . . 

...56. 

..56 

M.  E.  M.  S.  . . 

..188. 

.188 

M.  E.  S 

..130. 

.130 

P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

...70. 

..70 

C.  M.  M.  S.  .. 

•••93- 

••93 

P.  E.  M.  S.... 

. .  140. 

.140 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

..107. 

.107 

M.  E.  M.  S.  . . 

..208. 

.208 

M.  E.  M.  S.  . . 

.  .264. 

.264 

Ref.  C.  A 

...80. 

..80 

P.  B.  F.  M.  S. 

...66. 

.,66 

P.  E.  M.  S 

. . 100. 

.  100 

P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

...66. 

..66 

C.  M.  S 

...93. 

••93 

A.  B.  C.  F.  M. 

.  .214. 

.214 
•364 

C.  M.  S 

..364. 

P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

..lis- 

•"5 

Ref.  C.  U.  S.  . 

•••57- 

•■57 

C.  M.  M.  S.  . . 

...64. 

..64 

P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 



..219. 

.219 

Theological    Hall. 

Dr.   J.   H.   Neesima. 

Recitation  Hall.  Chapel.  Science  Hall. 

The   Doshisha   and   its   Founder,   Kyoto,  Japan. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  55 

The  total  number  of  evangelical  mission  schools  of  all  grades,  reported 
in  the  latest  statistical  tables,  is  as  follows:  schools,  173,  with  13,196 
pupils.^  Nearly  half  of  these  schools  are  for  girls,  with,  approximately, 
5000  pupils. 

In  Formosa  a  suitable  location  for  a  new  college,  in  connection 
with  the  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  England,  has  been 
selected  at  Tainan,  and  a  handsome  and  commodious  building  is  now 
ready  for  occupancy.  The  same  Mission  has  a  theological  training 
school,  and  a  training  home  for  Bible-women,  as  well  as  a  boarding 
school  and  a  girls'  high  school,  all  at  Taichu  (formerly  called  Tai- 
wanfu).  The  Canadian  Presbyterian  Mission  has  at  Tamsui  the 
Oxford  Theological  College,  and  a  boarding  school  for  girls.  Both 
missions  have  schools  of  the  elementary  grade.  The  Japanese  are 
themselves  giving  attention  to  educational  matters  in  Formosa.  A 
number  of  schools  have  been  established  in  various  parts  of  the  island, 
and  facilities  for  normal  training  are  provided. 

Missions  in   Korea  have  been  especially  fruitful  in  evangelistic 
results,  but  education  has  not  been  wholly  overlooked.     An  ingather- 
ing of  about  12,000  church-members,  represent- 
ing a  Protestant  community  of  over  30,000,  in    Educational  facilities 
twenty  years  (1884-1904)  has  so  taxed  the  work-    of  missions  in  Korea, 
ing  force  of  missionaries  that  the  development  of 
an  educational  plant  has  not  progressed  rapidly.     Presbyterian  mis- 
sionaries have  given  special  attention  to  primary  schools,  and  report 
90  in  all,  with  1661  pupils.^     It  is  a  gratifying  fact  that  the  support 

(Continued  from  p.  54.)  ui 

u 

w  <  < 

^  S  H 

Society.  %  fn         H 

Tokyo Boarding  School M.  E.  M.  S 168. ..  168 

Tokyo Sarah  Curtis  Home  and 

Boarding  School A.  B.  M.  U 64 ....  64 

Tokyo Boarding  School C.  M,  M.  S 70 70 

Tokyo Tokyo  Boys'  School C.  M.  M.  S 540 540 

Tokyo St.  Margaret's  Hall P.  E,  M.  S 70 70 

Yokohama  . . .  Mary  L.  Colby  Home  and 

Boarding  School A.  B.  M.  U II 7 ...  1 1 7 

Yokohama  . . .  Ferris  Seminary Ref.  C.  A 134. . .  134 

Yokohama  . . .  Dokuritsu  Jo  Gakko W.  U.  M.  S 70 ....  70 

Yokohama  . .  .Girls'  Boarding  Home M.  P.  B.  F.  M 54. . .  .54 

^  "  The  Christian  Movement  in  its  Relation  to  the  New  Life  in  Japan  "  (Second 
Issue,  1904),  p.  245. 

2  "Minutes  of  the  Eleventh  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Council  of    Missions  in 
Korea,"  September,  1903. 


56  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

of  these  schools  is  contributed  largely  by  the  Koreans  themselves. 
Methodist  missions  have  turned  their  attention  chiefly  to  advanced 
education,  with  only  a  small  quota  of  lower-grade  schools.  They 
planted  in  1 886,  at  Seoul,  the  first  higher  institution  of  learning  in  the 
country,  known  as  the  Pai  Chai  College,  with  which  is  connected  also 
a  theological  department.  The  full  name  of  the  College  is  Pai  Chai 
Hak  Tang,  a  title  happily  suggested  by  the  Emperor,  signifying  "  Hall 
for  Rearing  Useful  Men."  An  excellent  boarding  school  for  girls, 
founded  in  1886,  in  the  capital,  is  also  conducted  by  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  Mission,  The  higher  institutions  of  the  Presby- 
terians consist  of  a  boarding  school  for  girls,  opened  at  Seoul  in  1889, 
and  what  was  formerly  a  boarding  school  for  boys,  opened  in  1886, 
but  since  then  reorganized  and  now  known  by  the  title  of  the  Wells 
Memorial  Training  School.  Theological  and  normal  training  classes 
are  informally  conducted  at  various  stations  from  year  to  year.  The 
record  of  some  of  these  classes  is  remarkable.  The  one  held  at  Pyeng 
Yang  in  December,  1903,  enrolled  610  members.  Its  curriculum  was 
confined  largely  to  biblical  themes  and  those  having  a  practical  bear- 
ing upon  Christian  life  and  service.  A  special  course,  announced  in 
the  programme  for  1902,  was  one  not  usually  listed  in  our  American 
theological  schools,  namely,  "The  Attitude  to  be  taken  in  Times  of 
Persecution."  In  addition,  135  study  classes  were  held,  during  the 
year  1903,  in  the  country  districts,  with  an  aggregate  enrolment  of 
about  4500  men,  while  a  more  select  class  of  58  normal  and  theologi- 
cal students  was  also  gathered  at  Pyeng  Yang.  In  1902  a  class  for 
women,  with  the  same  general  aim,  had  a  membership  of  302  ;  an- 
other numbered  329,  while  several  held  throughout  the  country  dis- 
tricts included  an  attendance  of  600.  There  is  also  a  flourishing 
Academy  for  Boys  at  Pyeng  Yang,  with  an  industrial  department,  and 
a  total  enrolment  of  86.  The  Anglican  Mission  has  a  boarding  school 
for  boys  at  Kanghoa,  and  an  orphan  boarding  school  at  Mapo.  An 
interesting  fact  is  the  establishment,  in  1898,  of  a  school— in  reality  a 
missionary  project — by  the  Japanese  Foreign  Education  Society,  which 
is  largely  a  Christian  association  in  the  neighboring  empire.  Its 
teachers  are  graduates  of  the  Doshisha,  and  its  aim  is  to  train  mature 
students  in  Western  learning,  through  the  medium  of  the  Japanese 
language. 

The  Korean  Government  has  made  sundry  movements  in  the  direc- 
tion of  State  education,  but  with  only  indifferent  results  as  yet.  Gov- 
ernment instruction  is  usually  through  the  medium  of  Chinese  charac- 
ters, and  the  subject-matter   of  study  has  been  largely  the  Chinese 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  57 

classics.     Efforts  have  been  made  to  substitute  the  Korean  language, 
and  the  native  script,  known  as  Unmon,  as  more  practically  useful, 
but  so  strong  as  yet  is  the  traditional  admiration 
for  Chinese  learning  that  the  plan  has  not  been  re-     ^o  adequate  system 

I  T  °f  State  education 

ceived  with  favor  by  the  educated  classes.  The  edu-  in  Korea, 

cation  given  through  the  medium  of  the  Chinese  is 
empty  and  useless,  save  that  it  holds  out  the  promise  of  government 
employment,  as  all  official  documents  are  written  in  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage. The  whole  system  of  Korean  education  has  been  described  as 
a  "  wandering  through  the  wilderness  of  Chinese  characters  to  arrive 
at  the  desert  of  Chinese  classics."  According  to  these  old  traditional 
methods,  Korea  hitherto  was  practically  without  an  educational  oppor- 
tunity of  any  value  from  the  modern  point  of  view.  A  few  years  ago 
a  reform  movement  began,  largely  stimulated,  no  doubt,  by  the  educa- 
tional methods  of  the  missionaries.  The  Government  established  a 
few  primary  schools,  and  here  and  there  a  normal  school,  to  supply 
teachers  for  government  service  under  the  new  system.  A  normal 
school  at  Seoul  has  been  for  some  years  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev. 
Homer  B.  Hulbert,  and  is  efficiently  conducted.  Schools  in  which 
the  Japanese,  Russian,  German,  French,  and  English  languages  are 
used  have  been  opened.  Each  school  gives  special  attention  to  its 
own  language,  and  makes  that  the  medium  of  its  instruction.  These 
schools  are  of  service  to  the  Government  in  training  interpreters  and 
diplomatic  agents.  Korea  as  a  nation  is  still  lamentably  destitute  of 
educational  facilities.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  educational  reforms 
which  the  Japanese  may  introduce  will  prove  of  the  highest  value  to 
all  classes  of  the  people.  The  total  missionary  plant  of  Korea  num- 
bers I  ID  schools  of  all  grades,  with  1944  pupils. 

Missionary  education,  admittedly,  has  had  a  powerful  influence  in 
the  development  of  modern  Siam.      In  1851  the  King  died,  just  as 
diplomatic    complications    threatened    war   with 
Great  Britain,  and  it  happened   that  the  young   Missionary  education 

.  a  valuable  national 

Prince  who  succeeded  him  had  been  under  the  asset  in  siam. 
instruction  of  the  Rev.  Jesse  Caswell,  a  mission- 
ary of  the  American  Board.  An  enlightened  and  Hberal  policy,  in 
consequence,  characterized  the  new  reign,  with  the  result  that  cordial 
relations  based  upon  treaties  have  been  established  with  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States.  Favorable  consideration  has  also  been  shown 
to  missionary  projects,  and  the  young  King,  whose  acquaintance  with 
Mr.  Caswell  had  ripened  into  attachment,  manifested  an  inclination  to 
be  friendly  with  missionaries.     The  Government  ever  since  has  re- 


58  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

garded  missionary  work  with  interest,  and  has  advanced  especially  its 
educational  and  philanthropic  features.  The  present  King  is  the  son 
of  Mr.  Caswell's  pupil,  and  preserves  the  same  attitude  of  confidence, 
cordiality,  and  esteem  towards  the  missionary  body.  He  has  given 
liberally  to  advance  their  educational  plans,  and  many  of  his  high  offi- 
cials have  done  Hkewise.  In  1878,  Dr.  McFarland,  of  the  Presbyterian 
Mission,  was  appointed  Principal  of  the  Royal  College  at  Bangkok, 
and  served  for  a  time  as  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction.  The 
Queen,  in  1899,  gave  on  her  birthday  2400  ticals  ($1440,  silver)  to  the 
Harriet  M.  House  School.  This  has  been  reserved  as  an  endowment 
for  a  system  of  prizes  to  be  given  annually  in  honor  of  the  Queen. 

The  American  Presbyterian  Mission  has  had  charge  almost  exclu- 
sively of  the  educational  interests  of  missions  among  the  Laos  people 
in   Northern   Siam.      The  theological  school  at 
A  vigorous  educational  chicng  Mai  was  established  in  1890,  and  now 

movement  in  the  Laos  .  ■»«•••         ^  i 

community.  reports  eighteen  students.      Ihe  Mission  has  also 

at  that  place  two  crowded  boarding  schools  for 
boys  and  girls,  with  113  and  7 1  pupils  respectively.  Similar  institutions 
are  conducted  at  Lakawn,  with  an  aggregate  attendance  of  1 1 1  pupils. 
A  system  of  self-supporting  parochial  schools  has,  moreover,  been 
introduced,  and  is  working  successfully.  It  promises  to  initiate  a  self- 
governing,  self-propagating,  and  self-supporting  educational  policy 
throughout  the  native  Christian  community  of  the  Laos  people.  In 
Siam,  the  Harriet  M.  House  Boarding  School  for  Girls  at  Bangkok, 
with  114  enrolled  pupils,  has  the  distinction  of  being  entirely  self-sup- 
porting,^ and  in  the  same  city  is  a  high  school  for  boys,  with  186  in 
attendance.  At  Pitsanuloke  is  also  a  boarding  school,  built  on  the 
grounds  of  an  old  palace,  presented  by  the  Government,  in  1899,  for 
this  purpose.  The  Suriwong  School  at  Rajaburee  has  been  con- 
ducted, with  an  enrolment  of  92.  The  Howard  Industrial  School  for 
Girls  at  Petchaburee  is  a  useful  institution.     Elementary  schools  are 

1  "  The  influence  of  this  school  is  tremendous.  Half  of  its  pupils  come  from 
the  families  of  noblemen,  five  are  royal  princesses,  the  daughters  of  brothers  of  the 
King,  and  others  are  daughters  of  governors  and  ministers  to  European  capitals. 
The  powerful  High  Commissioner  of  Pitsanuloke  sends  his  three  daughters  here. 
The  entire  teaching  force  of  the  Bangkok  public  government  schools,  thirteen  in 
number,  are  graduates  of  Wang  Lang,  twelve  of  them  being  Christians.  At  the  re- 
cent government  examinations  our  Wang  Lang  school  elicited  the  outspoken 
admiration  of  the  Prince  Director-General  of  Public  Instruction  by  excelling  all 
other  schools  in  the  kingdom,  including  the  Prince's  own  college,  in  the  proportion 
of  pupils  who  creditably  pass  the  examinations." —  The  Rev.  Arthur  J.  Brown,  D.D., 
in  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  May,  1903,  p.  358. 


Inmates  of  the  Factory  Girls'  Home,  Matsuyama,  Japan, 
(a.b.c.f.m.) 


Girls'  School,  Chieng  Mai,  Laos,  Siam. 

(P.B.F.M.N.) 


THE    SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  59 

found  in  numerous  villages  of  Siam  and  Laos,  with  a  total  of  about  a 
thousand  pupils.  Dr.  Brown,  of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  remarks: 
"  Our  whole  educational  work  occupies  a  unique  position  in  Siam  and 
Laos,  as  the  only  Protestant  Christian  schools  in  the  entire  kingdom. 
Our  missionaries  are  educating  the  leaders  of  Siam.  The  graduates 
are  already  occupying  influential  positions  in  many  places,  and  they 
are  so  manifestly  superior  to  the  products  of  the  other  schools  that  a 
Siamese  Commissioner  has  said  that  he  will  take  at  sight  for  govern- 
ment service  all  the  boys  we  can  educate."  The  present  Crown  Prince 
of  Siam  is  receiving  a  liberal  education,  having  spent  eight  years  of 
study  in  England,  part  of  which  was  passed  at  Oxford  University. 
He  has  travelled  extensively  throughout  Christendom,  visiting  America 
in  1902,  and  there  is  good  reason  to  expect  that  he  will  continue  the 
friendly  and  enlightened  policy  of  his  father. 

In  Malaysia  the  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  has  some 
excellent  schools,  with  a  student  enrolment  of  1470.  Its  Anglo-Chi- 
nese School    at  Singapore  reports  927  pupils,  and       Malaysia  a  scene  of 

the  girls'  school  i=;o.     On  Penang  Island,  under  educational  activity  on 

°  "^         .  °  ,  the  part  of  American, 

the    same    auspices,    is   also    an    Anglo-Chmese        British,  Dutch, 

School,  with   520  students,  and    boarding    schools    and  German  missions. 

for  boys  and  girls.  At  Ipoh  there  is  a  high  school,  with  a  boarding 
department,  having  300  in  attendance.  All  of  these  institutions  are 
largely  self-supporting.  The  English  Presbyterians  conduct  a  school 
at  Singapore,  with  300  pupils.  In  addition,  the  British  authorities 
support  209  government  schools  in  the  Straits  Settlements. 

In  the  larger  islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago,  five  boarding 
schools  for  boys  are  conducted  in  British  Borneo  by  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  the  largest  being  at  Kuching,  with  113 
pupils.  The  societies  of  the  Netherlands,  and  the  Rhenish  and  Neu- 
kirchen  Missions,  have  large  educational  plants  in  Sumatra,  Borneo, 
Java,  Celebes,  Nias,  and  the  smaller  outlying  islands.  They  report  a 
gratifying  total  of  384  primary  schools,  with  18,713  scholars,  and  a  few 
higher  institutions,  with  about  a  hundred  pupils.  At  Pantjur-na-pitu, 
in  Sumatra,  is  a  training  school  of  the  Rhenish  Mission,  with  60  pupils, 
and  also  a  similar  institution  at  Silindung,  with  66  in  attendance.  At 
Depok,  in  Java,  under  the  Depok  Seminary  Committee,  is  a  flourish- 
ing seminary,  and  another  at  Tomohon,  in  Celebes,  among  the  Ali- 
furs.  The  Reformed  Church  in  the  Netherlands  has  also  a  training 
school  at  Poerworedjo,  in  Java,  with  60  pupils,  and  at  Mergaredja,  in 
the  same  island,  is  a  boarding  school,  reporting  149  pupils,  under  the 
Mennonite  Missionary  Society  of  the  Netherlands.     The  Sangir  and 


60  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Talaut  Committee  report  twenty-five  schools  in  the  islands  under  their 
charge,  with  over  4000  pupils. 

Education  in  the  Turkish  Empire  has  been  largely,  though  not 
exclusively,  in  the  hands  of  missionaries.  It  may  be  safely  said,  how- 
ever, that  so  far  as  its  social  helpfulness  is  con- 
The  debt  of  Turkey  to  cemed,  as  a  ministry  of  progress  and  enlighten- 
missionary  education,  ment,  it  may  be  regarded  as  wholly  a  missionary 
importation.  Mohammedan  schools  established 
by  the  Government  are  of  comparatively  recent  origin,  and  they  are 
practically  for  Moslem  children  only,  as  the  subject  Christian  races  of 
the  empire  cannot  either  wisely  or  safely  patronize  them.  From  a 
modern  educational  point  of  view  they  cannot  be  regarded  as  minister- 
ing to  progress  or  tending  to  profitable  mental  discipline,  being  inno- 
cent for  the  most  part  of  useful  knowledge,  devoted  to  parrot-like 
repetition  of  Koranic  formulae,  and  to  the  minute  study  of  the  rhe- 
torical and  poetic  refinements  of  classical  Arabic,  while  dominated 
rigorously  by  the  unprogressive  traditionalism  of  Islam.  This  verdict 
should  be  understood  as  applying  to  the  village  schools  of  an  elemen- 
tary grade.  In  the  important  cities  of  the  empire  are  some  schools 
of  a  higher  grade  where  instruction  of  a  more  modern  type  and  of 
broader  scope  is  given.  Mr.  D.  M.  Thornton  after  a  careful  study 
of  the  trend  of  Moslem  education  in  Turkey  gives  a  highly  unfa- 
vorable report  of  its  practical  helpfulness  either  as  a  mental  discipline 
or  a  social  benefit.^ 

American,  British,  and  German  missionaries  have  planted  schools 
and  higher  institutions — some  of  them  the  peers  of  our  best  modern 
colleges — all  through  the  Turkish  Empire.  Moslem  children  do  not, 
as  a  rule,  avail  themselves  of  these  facilities,  but  the  subject  Christian 
nationalities  are  eager  to  secure  for  their  children  the  advantages  they 
provide.  Systematic  gradation,  modern  text-books,  the  best  methods 
of  scientific  pedagogy,  the  most  complete  and  instructive  devices  in 
the  line  of  apparatus,  an  attractive  and  stimulating  esprit  de  corps,  a 
picked  band  of  teachers,  foreign  and  native,  a  predominant  ethical 
and  religious  aim — in  fact,  all  the  essentials  of  rounded  intellectual 
training  and  helpful  soul-culture — are  marked  characteristics  of  this 
energetic  educational  campaign  of  missions  in  Turkey.  A  mighty 
revolution  has  already  resulted — not  military  or  political,  but  reforma- 
tory and  progressive — tending  to  the  lifting  up  of  the  standards  of  life, 
the  creating  of  a  new  social  outlook,  and  the  ripening  of  humanity  in 
intelligence,  capability,  and  refinement.  The  higher  life  of  a  whole 
1   The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  June,  1901,  p.  458. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  61 

generation  has  practically  been  set  in  motion,  aspirations  have  been 
kindled,  spiritual  energies  have  been  awakened,  and  that  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  save  Turkey  from  again  sinking  into  the  dreary,  indolent 
stagnation  of  the  old  times  of  ignorance.  Despite  the  cruel  assaults 
of  despotic  power,  and  the  depressing  terrors  of  relentless  caste  domi- 
nation, the  Christian  communities  of  Turkey  are  awake  and  alert  in 
the  midst  of  an  encouraging  intellectual  revival. 

Look  at  the  brilliant  record  of  such  an  institution  as  the  Syrian 
Protestant  College  at  Beirut.     It  was  incorporated  in  1863,  and  was 
fairly  in  working  order  about  1870,  yet  in  a  single 
generation,   under   the   long   presidency   of    Dr.   "^^^  brilliant  record  of 

-_.._,.,  1111-  T^  mission  colleges 

Daniel    Bliss    (now   succeeded    by   his   son.   Dr.  ,„  Turkey. 

Howard  J.  Bliss),  it  presents  a  stately  array  of 
thirteen  handsome  buildings,  a  teaching  faculty  of  nearly  sixty  eminent 
foreign  and  native  instructors,  and  an  enrolment  of  750  students, 
crowding  every  inch  of  its  dormitory  and  class-room  capacity.  It  re- 
ports since  its  organization  3122  different  students  under  its  instruction, 
and  has  graduated  205  physicians,  102  pharmacists,  221  bachelors  of 
arts,  and  513  preparatory  students.  The  stimulating  and  molding 
influence  of  an  educational  plant  like  this  is  practically  immeasurable. 
Notice  furthermore  Robert  College,  at  Constantinople,  with  its  338 
students.  Since  the  date  of  its  foundation,  in  1863,  by  Dr.  Cyrus 
Hamlin  (it  was  incorporated  in  1864),  under  the  fostering  care  of  such 
men  as  Washburn,  Long,  Van  Millingen,  Grosvenor,  Anderson,  Or- 
miston,  and  recently  Dr.  Gates,  its  new  President,  with  a  corps  of  able 
native  professors  and  instructors,  it  has  had  a  mission  of  enlighten- 
ment which  any  nation  might  welcome  as  a  valuable  aid  to  progress. 
It  has  enrolled  since  its  organization  2575  students,  with  450  gradu- 
ates. President  Washburn  has  given  the  following,  terse  summary  of 
the  work  of  Robert  College :  "  We  have  won  the  confidence  and 
sympathy  of  the  people  of  all  nationalities.  We  have  educated  two 
thousand  young  men  under  Christian  influences  from  the  elite  of  differ- 
ent nationalities,  most  of  whom  would  otherwise  have  been  educated 
under  anti-Christian  influences.  We  have  led  the  way  in  a  great 
educational  movement  in  all  that  part  of  the  world.  We  have  done 
something  to  break  down  the  antagonisms  of  race  and  rehgion,  which 
are  the  great  curse  of  the  East.  We  have  had  no  little  influence  in  the 
movements  which  are  going  on  in  the  old  Christian  churches  of  the 
East  to  revive  their  spiritual  life  and  teach  the  people  that  rehgion  is 
not  in  creed  and  form,  but  in  the  heart  and  hfe."  ^  Similar  institutions, 
1   The  Intercollegian,  February,  1901,  p.  108. 


62  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

as  yet  less  favored  with  facilities  to  develop  their  resources,  but  planted 
with  the  same  high  aims,  and  destined  to  render  in  their  own  spheres 
a  service  not  less  useful,  are  scattered  throughout  the  empire.  Euphra- 
tes College  at  Harpoot,  with  over  a  thousand  pupils,  Central  Turkey 
College  at  Aintab,  Anatolia  College  at  Marsovan,  and  the  International 
College,  Smyrna,  are  prominent  examples. 

Higher  institutions  for  boys  not  yet  in  the   collegiate  grade  are, 

moreover,  to  be  found  at  Bardezag,  Bitlis,  Brousa,  Cesarea,  Erzerum, 

Gurun,  Hadjin,  Iconium,  Marash,  Mardin,  Mer- 

Exceiient  higher       gine,  Sivas,  Talas,  Urfa,  Van,  and  Yozgat,  in  Asia 

institutions  for  boys  .,,^_^,,     ^.  ^ 

and  girls.  Mmor,  With  the  St.  Pauls  Institute  at  Tarsus  (now 

under  the  care  of  the  American  Board),  and  the 
Collegiate  Institute  at  Samokov,  in  Bulgaria.  Syria  presents  another 
equally  gratifying  list  in  the  Gerard  Institute  at  Sidon,  the  schools  at 
Suk-ul-Gharb,  Shweir,  Brummana,  Damascus,  Latakia,  and  Suadia,  and 
the  new  boarding  school  at  Tripoli,  recently  opened.  In  Palestine, 
the  first  educational  effort  dates  from  Bishop  Gobat's  School,  founded 
in  1852,  and  now  there  are  several  flourishing  institutions  in  Jerusalem 
alone. 

To  this  list  of  higher  institutions  for  young  men  can  be  added  a 
group  of  excellent  schools  for  girls,  not  surpassed  in  value  in  any 
mission  field.  The  American  College  for  Girls  at  Constantinople,  with 
128  pupils,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Mary  Mills  Patrick,  is  easily 
comparable  with  the  best  of  women's  colleges  at  home.  Another 
fine  institution  is  the  Central  Turkey  College  for  Girls  at  Marash. 
Then  there  are  flourishing  colleges  or  seminaries  for  girls  at  Adabazar, 
Adana,  Aintab,  BitHs,  Brousa,  Cesarea,  Erzerum,  Gurun,  Hadjin,  Har- 
poot, Mardin,  Marsovan,  Sivas,  Smyrna,  Talas,  Urfa,  and  Van,  and  in 
Bulgaria  at  Kortcha,  Loftcha,  Monastir,  and  Samokov.  In  Syria  are 
also  admirable  seminaries  for  girls,  under  the  charge  of  the  American 
Presbyterians  at  Beirut,  Sidon,  and  Tripoli,  and  others  conducted  by 
the  British  Syrian  Mission  at  Beirut  and  Shimlan,  besides  its  high 
schools  at  Tyre,  Hasbeiyeh,  Zahleh,  and  Baalbec.  The  Beirut  Semi- 
nary of  the  American  Mission  has  alone  furnished  a  quota  of  162 
teachers  to  Syria,  Palestine,  and  Egypt,  and  the  Sidon  Seminary  is 
represented  by  158.  The  Kaiserswerth  Sisters'  Institution  at  Beirut  is 
well  conducted.  Miss  Taylor's  St.  George's  School,  also  at  Beirut, 
is  doing  a  beneficent  work  for  Moslem  and  Druse  girls.  Miss  Proc- 
ter's School  at  Shweifat,  that  of  the  English  Friends  at  Brummana,  of 
the  Irish  Presbyterians  at  Damascus,  and  of  the  American  Reformed 
Presbyterians  at  Latakia  and  Suadia,  all  deserve  fuller  mention  than 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  63 

we  can  here  give  them.  In  Palestine,  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
has  a  girls'  boarding  school  at  Jerusalem,  as  has  also  the  London 
Society  for  the  Jews.  The  Tabeetha  Boarding  and  Training  School 
at  Jaffa,  the  Training  Home  for  Girls  conducted  by  the  American 
Friends  at  Ramallah,  and  that  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  at 
Bethlehem,  are  also  rendering  valuable  service. 

Theological  training  is  conducted  at  Harpoot,  Marash,  Mardin, 
Marsovan,  Samokov,  Suk-ul-Gharb,  and  Jerusalem.     There  are,  in  all, 
four  industrial  schools  and  orphanages  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  similar  institutions  at  Bethlehem  and '^^'^y*'"**"''*^  schools  — 

theological 

Nazareth,  besides  the  large  and  admirable  orphan  and  industrial, 
training  school  of  the  Kaiserswerth  Deaconesses 
at  Beirut.  Numerous  orphanages — all  of  them  educational  to  some 
extent — are  scattered  through  Asia  Minor.  Enough  has  been  said  to 
indicate  the  educational  labyrinth  into  which  one  enters  when  under- 
taking to  recount  the  facilities  so  freely  and  generously  provided  for 
the  younger  generation  throughout  Turkey.  The  array  is  bewildering, 
and  we  must  take  refuge  in  a  statistical  grouping  of  this  aggressive 
educational  campaign.  In  all  Turkey  we  find  eight  collegiate  institu- 
tions, with  2726  students,  eleven  theological  and  training  schools,  with 
261  students,  sixty  boarding  schools  and  seminaries,  with  5000  pupils, 
and  767  elementary  day  schools,  with  36,719  children  in  attendance. 
When  we  think  of  the  crushing  disabilities  which  handicap  the  popula- 
tion of  Turkey,  especially  those  of  non-Moslem  affinities,  it  seems  an 
immeasurable  benefit  to  begin  the  twentieth  century  with  an  outlook 
like  this. 

The  commercial  value  of  this  education  is  worthy  of  notice.  "  I 
know  of  no  import,"  writes  Mr.  T.  H.  Norton,  American  Consul  at 
Harpoot,  "  better  adapted  to  secure  the  future  commercial  supremacy 
of  the  United  States  in  this  land  of  such  wonderful  potential  possibili- 
ties than  the  introduction  of  American  teachers,  of  American  educa- 
tional appliances  and  books,  of  American  methods  and  ideas."  ^ 
Consul-General  Charles  M.  Dickinson,  of  Constantinople,  writes  that  he 
considers  American  educational  missions  in  Turkey  as  "  worthy  of  the 
most  cordial  support,"  and  that  both  he  and  his  family  "  have  come  to 
regard  this  work  with  an  interest  which  approaches  enthusiasm."  Its 
moral  value  is  inestimable.  "The  missionary  teacher,"  writes  one 
who  has  long  resided  in  Turkey,  "  uses  for  such  culture  of  the  moral 
sense  the  instrument  which  served  in  his  own  case — the  teachings  of 
Jesus  Christ.     He  uses  these  teachings  also  as  Jesus  Christ  used  them 

1    The  Missionary  Herald,  July,  1 903,  p.  298. 


64  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

— in  the  form  of  plain  statements  of  duty  which  every  conscience  must 
and  does  approve,  whatever  its  religious  citizenship."  ^  As  elsewhere, 
so  in  Turkey,  missionary  education  has  proved  a  model,  and  has 
served  as  a  resistless  stimulus  to  general  education  under  government 
or  private  auspices,  and  thus  forces  the  hand  of  those  in  authority,  and 
quickens  the  liberality  and  ambition  of  all  classes  of  society. 

Persia  is  another  illustration  of  an  unprogressive  nation,  caught 

long  ago  in  the  toils  of  a  decaying  civilization,  hampered  by  absolutism, 

and  lying  in  intellectual  stagnation  under  the  in- 

The  missionary  an      cubus  of  a  narrow  and  persecuting  religious  cult, 

educational  pioneer  in  . 

Persia.  which  has  received  at  the  hands  of  missionaries  at 

least  the  initial  benefits  of  modern  education.  As 
yet  these  benefits  have  been  enjoyed  by  the  Nestorian,  Chaldean,  and 
Armenian  populations,  and  the  evangelical  converts,  rather  than  by  the 
Mohammedans ;  but  the  establishment  of  this  educational  plant,  with 
its  stimulating  forces  and  its  modern  appliances,  will  no  doubt  ere  long 
arouse  the  whole  nation  to  an  appreciative  estimate  of  its  value.  There 
was  little,  if  any,  common-school  education  to  be  had  in  all  Persia 
before  the  advent  of  the  missionaries,  and  a  violent  prejudice  was 
found  to  exist  against  the  instruction  of  girls.  That  small  school 
opened  in  a  cellar,  in  1836,  by  Justin  Perkins,  a  missionary  of  the 
American  Board,  was  the  first  step  towards  realizing  the  Urumiah 
College  of  the  present  day,  with  its  73  students,  and  a  record  of  302 
graduates,  of  whom  62  have  entered  the  ministry,  122  have  become 
teachers  and  lay  preachers,  and  12  have  been  trained  as  physicians. 
Again,  the  little  school  for  girls  begun  by  Mrs.  Grant  at  Urumiah,  in 
1838,  has  developed  into  the  Fiske  Seminary,  reporting  to-day  80 
pupils  in  attendance,  and  having  a  noble  record  of  spiritual  fruitage 
and  educational  success  during  its  past  sixty  years,  since  Miss  Fiske 
opened  it  as  a  boarding  school  in  1844.  Both  of  the  above-mentioned 
institutions  are  now  connected  with  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  ; 
while  identified  with  the  same  Mission  may  be  named  the  Memorial 
Training  and  Theological  School,  and  the  girls'  boarding  school,  at 
Tabriz,  each  with  over  a  hundred  pupils,  the  Iran  Bethel  for  girls,  and 
also  the  high  school  for  boys,  at  Teheran,  with  an  attendance  of  61 
and  121  respectively,  the  Faith  Hubbard  Boarding  School  for  girls,  at 
Hamadan,  with  115  pupils,  and  also  the  high  school  for  boys,  with  an 
em-olment  of  53.  In  addition  to  these  higher  institutions,  the  Mission 
conducts  ninety-seven  elementary  schools,  with  a  total  attendance 
of  about  2500  children.  The  Archbishop's  Mission  to  the  Assyrian 
1  Dwight,  "  Constantinople  and  its  Problems,"  p.  234. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  65 

Christians  has  a  theological  school  at  Urumiah,  with  46  students,  and 
a  high  school  for  boys,  with  52  pupils.  This  Mission  also  conducts 
elementary  schools,  with  about  500  pupils.  The  Church  Missionary 
Society  has  seven  schools  in  Southern  Persia,  with  an  aggregate  at- 
tendance of  537  pupils.  The  total  missionary  educational  work  of 
all  societies  in  Persia  now  numbers  nine  higher  institutions,  with  851 
students,  and  158  village  day  schools,  with,  in  round  numbers,  3500 
pupils. 

The  stimulus  already  given  by  this  educational  initiative  in  Persia 
is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  within  six  years  thirty  schools,  under 
various  auspices,  have  been  opened  in  Teheran 
alone.  The  last  Report  of  the  Urumiah  College  urumiah  college  and 
contains  the  following  paragraph  :  "  In  the  Col-  >*s  fruitful  work, 
lege,  itself,  there  is  a  grand  chance  to  build  up 
character.  The  very  best  in  the  nation  in  the  way  of  its  youth  are 
gathered  here  for  self-improvement.  Great  changes  are  taking  place, 
and  a  progressive  spirit  is  in  the  air.  It  is  impossible,  nor  is  it  right, 
to  expect  that  many  of  our  young  men  will  settle  down  here  with  the 
terrible  restrictions  that  are  placed  on  them  by  their  Moslem  masters 
and  neighbors.  The  situation  gets  more  unbearable  every  day,  and 
all  who  have  been  awakened  to  the  possibilities  of  life  and  caught  the 
vision  of  liberty  cannot  but  be  restive.  Some  will  stay  and  fill  greatly 
needed  places,  but  only  by  such  a  readjustment  of  the  situation  as  will 
make  it  possible  to  do  so.  Others  will  go  abroad  or  into  the  profes- 
sions. It  is  given  to  us  to  have  them  during  their  formative  period 
and  to  influence  their  characters  for  life."  We  find  in  Persia  the  same 
bright  story  that  has  greeted  us  throughout  the  mission  world — the 
power  of  Christian,  education  to  develop  manhood  and  womanhood, 
and  lead  the  nations  into  the  paths  of  higher  culture. 

Into  Arabia,  that  wilderness  of  ignorance,  and  one  of  the  few  re- 
maining fastnesses  of  barbarism  in  the  world,  some  bold  and  deter- 
mined pioneers  of  light  have  already  entered.    The 
martyr-like  heroism  of  Ion  Keith-Falconer  will  be  Educational  beginnings 
forever  identified  with  the  effort  of  the  Scotch  in  Arabia. 

Free  Church  to  reach  the  interior  tribes  by  way 
of  Aden  and  Sheikh  Othman.  The  little  school  at  the  latter  place  has 
been,  as  it  were,  the  entering  wedge.  The  Arabian  Mission  of  the 
Reformed  Church  in  America  has  chosen  its  point  of  contact  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  the  great  peninsula.  Its  three  stations,  at  Busrah, 
Bahrein,  and  Muscat,  are  scenes  of  devout  labor,  partly  medical  and 
partly  evangelistic,  but  to  some  extent  also  educational,  as  the  schools 


66  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

at  Bahrein  and  Muscat  indicate.  The  school  at  Muscat  was  estab- 
lished as  a  training  home  for  freed  slaves  rescued  from  Arab  slave- 
dhows.  Many  of  these  have  now  been  graduated,  and  have  found 
places  of  service  in  India  or  elsewhere,  with  the  boon  of  freedom 
brightening  their  lives. 

The  education  of  an  ignorant  continent  is  a  mighty  task,  calling 

for  age-long  patience  and  devotion ;  yet  there  is  no  part  of  the  great 

mission  field  into  which  a  more  dauntless  entrance 

Vigorous  educational     J^^S  been  made  than  into  the  vast    realm  of   con- 
efforts  on  the  part  ef        .  ,     ,  r  •  »  •  ^  .        .„. 

missions  in  Egypt,  tmental  Africa.  A  suggestion  of  its  lUiteracy  was 
evinced  by  the  status  of  Egypt  just  before  the 
English  occupation  of  1882.  This  land  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
more  advanced  sections  of  the  Continent ;  yet  ninety-one  per  cent,  of 
the  males  and  about  ninety-nine  and  one  half  per  cent,  of  the  females 
at  that  time  could  neither  read  nor  write.  The  Church  Missionary 
Society  opened  schools  in  Cairo  as  early  as  1825,  the  chief  one  being 
the  "  Coptic  Seminary."  The  Society  about  1862  suspended  its  opera- 
tions for  a  time,  but  reentered  the  field  in  1882.  It  conducts  now 
schools  for  boys  and  girls  in  Cairo  and  Old  Cairo,  with  over  three 
hundred  pupils.  The  United  Presbyterians  of  America  opened  their 
mission  to  Egypt  in  1854,  and  have  carried  on  a  vigorous  pioneer  work 
in  education.  Their  Assiut  Training  College  is  a  superior  institution, 
which  has  grown  out  of  a  little  school  for  boys,  started  by  that  inde- 
fatigable missionary.  Dr.  John  Hogg,  ir  1865,  and  it  now  reports  an 
enrolment  of  570.  It  has  trained  a  whole  generation  of  men  who,  as 
pastors,  teachers,  men  of  affairs,  leaders  in  journalism  and  literary 
activity,  and  servants  of  the  Government  in  numerous  departments, 
have  been  an  honor  to  the  College,  as  well  as  a  power  in  the  social 
and  civil  progress  of  the  country.  The  Pressly  Memorial  Institute  for 
girls  is  also  at  Assiut,  and  is  an  excellent  school,  reporting  an  atten- 
dance of  192.  Boarding  schools  for  girls  are  in  operation  at  Cairo 
and  Luxor,  with  374  and  149  pupils  respectively.  Six  high  schools 
for  boys  and  thirteen  for  girls  are  at  various  centres  in  Lower  Egypt, 
and  a  theological  seminary  is  conducted  in  Cairo.  To  this  list  add 
147  village  schools,  with  8759  pupils,  and  we  have  a  total  of  170 
schools,  351  teachers,  and  12,942  scholars.  Some  of  the  smaller  mis- 
sionary societies  have  also  joined  in  this  good  work,  increasing  the 
total  of  mission  schools  to  187. 

The  British  officials  are  encouraging  general  popular  education, 
especially  of  an  elementary  grade,  and  grant  financial  aid  to  schools 
in  numerous  places.     The  Gordon  Memorial  College,  at  Khartoum,  is 


m 


o 


-g    o 


s     a 


o 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  67 

Still  in  the  experimental  stage  of  its  usefulness,  despite  the  costly  plant 
bestowed  upon  it.  The  complete  equipment  of  a  new  building  for  a 
girls'  school  at  Khartum  is  soon  to  be  an  accom- 
plished fact,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Church  Mis-  a  new  era  in  Egyptian 
sionary  Society,  The  Egyptian  Ministry  of  Public  state  education. 
Instruction  conducts  eighty-seven  schools  of  the 
lowest  grade,  and  thirty-five  of  the  highest  grade,  three  of  the  second- 
ary, two  institutions  for  girls,  and  ten  schools  for  higher  or  professional 
education.  In  addition,  it  has  under  its  inspection  845  primary  schools 
of  an  elementary  grade,  and  23  primary  schools  of  a  higher  grade, 
with  a  total  attendance  of  30,000  pupils.  Jesuit,  Coptic,  Greek,  and 
Jewish  schools  have  multiplied  within  a  decade.  There  are  also 
many  institutions  under  Moslem  auspices,  ranging  from  those  of  an 
elementary  village  grade  up  to  the  theological  schools  connected  with 
the  mosques,  such  as  El  Azhar  in  Cairo,  which  dates  back  nearly  a 
thousand  years,  and  now  reports  over  ten  thousand  students — all 
Mohammedans.^  The  status  of  priest,  teacher,  or  student  is  popular 
in  Egypt,  as  it  secures  exemption  from  military  service.  The  condi- 
tions of  admission  to  this  latter  strange  university  are  that  the  candi- 
dates must  be  fifteen  years  of  age,  able  to  read  and  write,  and  know  at 
least  half  of  the  Koran  by  heart.  Its  curriculum  is  limited  almost 
entirely  to  Moslem  theology  and  jurisprudence,  combined  with  the 
usual  delving  into  Arabic  philological  lore.  The  exegesis  of  the  Koran 
and  of  the  Hadith  (traditions  traceable  to  Mohammed  as  their  source) 
seems  to  open  a  boundless  realm  of  dogmatic  research. 

Along  the  northern  coast  of  Africa  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  is  a 
region  where  as  yet  missions  are  struggling  with  many  and  serious 
difficulties.  The  North  Africa  Mission  has  secured  a  foothold  at  vari- 
ous prominent  centres,  but  it  engages  only  to  a  limited  extent  in  edu- 
cational work.  It  reports  eight  schools,  with  265  pupils.  Along  this 
northern  coast-line,  there  are  four  other  missions  with  a  somewhat  lim- 
ited sphere  of  operations,  besides  two  especially  for  Jews,  but  they 
are  still  facing  much  opposition,  and  give  their  attention  chiefly  to 
evangelistic  and  medical  labors. 

Returning  now  to  the  eastern  borders  of  the  Continent,  we  find 
southward  of  Egypt  the  Swedish  Evangelical  Society  at  Massowah, 
on  the  Red  Sea,  with  several  inland  stations,  conducting  fourteen 
schools,  with  305  pupils.  A  long  stretch  further  to  the  south  brings  us 
to  British  and  German  East  Africa,  where  we  find  the   Neukirchen, 

1  Cf.   article  entitled  "A   Muslim  University,"  by  Adolph  Heidborn,  in  The 
Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review,  October,  1903,  pp.  300-326. 


68  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Leipzig,  Moravian,  Berlin,  German  East  African,  and  Methodist  Free 
Church,  missionary  societies.     The  educational  efforts  of  these  agencies 
in  the  British  and  German  East  African  posses- 
Educational  progress  in  sious  are  for  the  most  part  elementary,  and  as  yet 
East  Africa.  ^qi  very  extensive.     The  Church  Missionary  So- 

ciety and  the  Universities'  Mission  may  properly 
be  considered  the  foremost  missionary  agencies  in  East  Africa. 
The  latter  reports  146  schools  and  5079  scholars,  chiefly  on  the 
Island  of  Zanzibar,  and  in  German  East  Africa  as  far  south  as  Lake 
Nyassa.  Its  principal  institutions  are  St.  Andrew's  College  at  Kiun- 
gani,  with  high-grade  schools  at  Kilimani,  Kiungani,  and  Mbweni,  all 
on  the  Island  of  Zanzibar,  and  at  Kologwe,  Magila,  Mkuzi,  Masasi, 
Misozwe,  and  Newala,  in  German  East  Africa.  In  the  region  of  Lake 
Nyassa  are  also  schools  of  the  upper  grade,  at  Likoma  and  Unangu. 

The  earlier  field  of    the  Church  Missionary  Society  on  the  East 

Coast  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Mombasa,  but  in  1876  it  was  extended  to 

Uganda  by  that  bold  and  memorable  move  into 

The  phenomenal  work  .  .  .  , 

ofthe  Church  Mission-  the  interior.     Uganda  itself  has  become  a  centre 

ary  Society  in  East     Qf  marvelous  missionary  activity,  and  already  sup- 
Africa  and  Uganda.  .  ,         ,     ,  •  i  •  , 
plies  a  chapter  m  modern  church  history  which 

cheers  the  heart  of  every  Christian  who  has  taken  the  pains  to  inform 
himself  concerning  its  remarkable  religious  development.  So  rapid  has 
been  the  evangelistic  growth  that  the  emergencies  of  the  work  have  im- 
pelled to  direct  Gospel  instruction  rather  than  to  educational  outlay. 
The  returns  in  the  Church  Missionary  Society's  Report  for  1904  indi- 
cate a  total  of  5492  adult  converts  baptized  during  1903,  and  it  begins 
to  look  as  if  an  evangelistic  entrance  into  the  Soudan  would  eventually 
be  made  from  Uganda  as  a  base.  The  native  Christians  (Protestant) 
now  number  over  50,000.  There  has  been  a  singular  and  resistless 
passion  on  the  part  of  converts,  young  and  old,  to  learn  to  read  and 
write.  These  simple  accomplishments  have  come  to  be  esteemed  by 
the  natives  as  among  the  insignia  of  Christianity,  and  the  first  step  in 
the  direction  of  Christian  faith  is  to  become  a  "  reader,"  of  whom  there 
are  now  (1905)  at  least  60,000  connected  with  the  Mission. 1     Thus 

1  "  It  is  astonishing  what  an  educational  value  this  reading  of  God's  Word  has  ; 
their  [the  pupils']  very  physiognomy  seems  to  be  changed  by  it,  so  that  it  is  almost 
possible  to  tell  a  reader  by  his  outward  appearance.  And  in  no  other  way  does  the 
reality  of  God  seem  to  impress  itself  so  forcibly  on  the  native  mind  as  by  the  daily 
poring  over  the  pages  of  the  New  Testament,  at  first  mechanically,  and  then  with 
more  and  more  glimmering  of  meaning,  until  at  last  the  Divine  message  of  love  is 
intelligently  grasped,  and  perhaps  driven  home  by  some  sermon  or  meeting  or  the 
faithful  words  of  a  friend,  and  another  catechumen  is  added  to  the  roll,  and,  we  trust, 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  69 

the  educational  policy  of  the  Society  has  been  largely  concerned  with 
the  elementary  schooling  of  the  entire  body  of  inquirers,  rather  than 
with  the  opening  of  schools  for  the  young.  It  is  estimated  by  Sir  Harry 
Johnston  that  about  200,000  have  been  taught  to  read  since  the  com- 
mencement of  missionary  work.  A  broader  educational  campaign  is, 
however,  already  in  motion,  as  is  apparent  in  the  boys'  school  at 
Mengo,  which  has  increased  its  attendance  in  three  years  from  less 
than  one  hundred  to  over  five  hundred  pupils.  The  pleasing  statement 
is  made  that  corporal  punishment  is  unnecessary,  since  no  more  severe 
chastisement  can  be  administered  to  a  pupil  than  to  forbid  his  atten- 
dance at  school  for  a  few  days,  until  he  is  ready  to  conduct  himself 
properly.  Teachers  are  sent  from  this  Mengo  school  to  open  other 
schools  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  from  it  tutors  have  been 
supplied  to  instruct  King  Daudi  and  his  younger  brother  Suna.  Alto- 
gether, three  thousand  boys  have  received  therein  a  fair  elementary 
training  without  the  slightest  compulsion.  School  attendance  is  not 
considered  a  task,  but  rather  a  pleasure.  The  total  school  plant  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  in  British  East  Africa,  including  Uganda, 
is  262  schools,  with  26,847  pupils. 

The  London  Missionary  Society  has  had  a  long  and  hard  struggle 
on  the  shores  of  Tanganyika.  It  has  now  begun  to  reap  some  evan- 
gelistic reward,  but  its  educational  work  has,  so  far,  been  attended 
with  great  difficulties,  although  steadily  advanced.  Its  schools  at  pres- 
ent number  18,  with  2453  scholars. 

The  British  Central  Africa  Protectorate,  to  the  west  and  south  of 
Lake   Nyassa,  is  the   scene  of  characteristic   Scotch  enterprise  and 
triumph.      The  Established  Church  of  Scotland 
has  its  headquarters  at  Blantyre,  and  conducts    Scotch  Presbyterians 

,        ,  .  ,  in  the  British  Central 

lifty-Seven     schools,     with      3643     scholars.      The      Africa  Protectorate. 

United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  is  devotedly  at- 
tached to  its  Livingstonia  Mission  on  the  western  shore  of  the  lake, 
which  reports  phenomenal  educational  progress,  with  207  schools 
and  15,765  pupils.  As  late  as  the  year  1875,  there  were  in  all  that 
region  "  no  schools,  no  teachers,  no  pupils,  and  nobody  who  could 
read."  The  Livingstonia  Institution  at  Kondowi,  above  Florence 
Bay,  is  a  model  school  of  its  kind,  with  normal,  theological,  and  in- 
dustrial departments,  reporting  357  pupils.      The  Zambesi  Industrial 

another  soul  to  the  company  of  Christ.  It  is  a  noticeable  and  deeply  instructive 
fact  that  profession  of  conversion  never,  or  hardly  ever,  has  been  made  by  a 
Muganda  who  cannot  read,  except,  of  course,  a  few  special  cases  of  blind  or  old." 
—  Pilkington,  "  The  Gospel  in  Uganda,"  p.  20. 


70  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Mission  has  thirty-seven  schools  in  Angoniland,  southwest  of  Lake 
Nyassa,  with  an  aggregate  of  1600  pupils.  To  the  southwest  of  the 
British  Protectorate  is  the  French  Mission  among  the  Barotsi  (founded 
some  twenty  years  ago  as  an  extension  of  the  Basuto  Mission),  lying 
within  the  territory  of  British  Central  Africa.  It  has  labored  in  its  hard 
field  with  great  devotion  and  patience,  and  reports  at  present  ten  schools, 
with  a  contingent  of  1200  pupils. 

South  Africa  from  the  Zambesi  to  Cape  Town,  including  German 
Southwest  Africa,  is,   furthermore,  a  scene  of  varied  and   energetic 
missionary  enterprise.     It  is  not  necessary  to  de- 
Education  in  South     limit  the  sphere  or  to  refer  in  detail  to  the  work 

Africa  Jrom  the  Zambesi  .     .  ,       .    . 

to  Cape  Town.  of  the  numerous  missions  which  occupy  and  minis- 
ter to  this  vast  territory.  Almost  all  are  engaged, 
to  some  extent  at  least,  in  educational  effort.  Those  especially  prom- 
inent in  this  department  are  the  South  African  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society,  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  the  American  Board, 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  the  Moravians,  the  French 
EvangeHcal,  Rhenish,  Berlin,  Hermannsburg,  Romande,  Norwegian, 
and  Swedish  missions,  and  the  American  Methodists.  The  import  of 
an  educational  crusade  among  the  indigenous  races  of  South  Africa 
is  manifest,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  native  problem  is  a  momentous 
factor  in  the  general  welfare,  the  economic  progress,  and  the  political 
stability  of  that  entire  division  of  the  Continent.  The  Government 
throughout  South  Africa  has  established  excellent  educational  facilities 
for  the  colonists,  but  has  not  given  the  attention  which  one  would 
naturally  expect  it  to  bestow  upon  the  promotion  of  education  among 
the  native  races.  It  is  true,  however,  that  the  undertaking  is  a  vast 
one,  and  has  been  attended  by  many  practical  difficulties,  hampered 
by  race  prejudice  on  the  part  of  the  colonists,  and  hindered  by  an  in- 
disposition to  appropriate  the  funds  necessarily  required.  Under  these 
circumstances  the  educational  work  of  missions,  since  the  time  of 
Bishop  Gray,  who  was  consecrated  in  1847,  has  proved  a  valuable 
stimulus,  fixing  the  attention  of  the  State  upon  promising  results  attain- 
able among  the  natives,  and  demonstrating  that  systematic  efforts  in 
behalf  of  public  instruction  would  not  be  in  vain.  As  yet  no  system 
of  public  education  for  the  native  races  is  in  operation,  the  Govern- 
ment having  contented  itself  with  appropriating  financial  grants  in  aid 
of  mission  and  private  schools.  A  great  point  has  been  gained,  how- 
ever, in  the  fact  that  the  desirability  of  native  education  has  been 
recognized  by  the  Government,  responsibility  in  that  direction  ac- 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  71 

knowledged,  and  a  tentative  policy  adopted.  It  is  not  too  much  to 
say  that  all  this  has  come  about,  in  the  main,  through  the  example  and 
influence  of  missions  in  conducting  a  successful  and  manifestly  useful 
educational  work  among  the  colored  races.  Besides  the  financial 
grants,  government  agents  are  employed  regularly  to  visit  and  inspect 
the  mission  schools  for  natives  in  Cape  Colony,  Natal,  and  Basutoland. 
In  Basutoland  the  French  Evangelical  Mission  has  become  vir- 
tually a  government  educational  agency,  at  the  same  time  conserving 
rigidly  its  missionary  policy.     In  Bechuanaland 

,  ^  ......  .  1        r  1  The  beneficent  function 

there  are  no  educational  facilities  to  be  found  of  missionary  education 
other  than  those  provided  by  the  missionaries,  a^nong  South  African 
In  Rhodesia  the  mission  schools  gather  in  a  large 
following  of  native  children.  A  recent  volume  on  the  social  and  eco- 
nomic condition  of  South  African  natives  sums  up  the  situation  in  the 
following  statement :  "  Excellent  work  is  carried  on  at  some  of  the 
larger  missionary  institutions.  The  work  indeed  is  almost  entirely  in 
the  hands  of  missionaries  of  various  denominations,  but  it  is  recognized 
by  the  State,  and  is  aided  and  supervised  by  Government."  ^  The 
consensus  of  opinion  upon  education  in  this  instructive  compilation  is 
that  missionary  enterprise  is  doing  a  beneficent  work  in  furthering  the 
cause  of  native  instruction  in  South  Africa.  It  urges  also  the  establish- 
ment of  a  government  system  of  schools,  with  compulsory  education, 
and  special  attention  to  certain  technical  and  industrial  features.  The 
following  quotation  from  the  Hon.  John  Tudhope,  one  of  the  contrib- 
utors to  the  volume,  well  expresses  the  trend  of  the  chapter  on  "  Edu- 
cation": "If  the  natives,"  he  observes,  "are  to  be  preserved,  it  must 
be  by  an  enlightened  system  of  education,  fitting  them  to  take  their 
proper  place  in  the  political  system,  sharing  its  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities and  also  its  privileges.  But  they  cannot  be  expected  to  achieve 
this  without  careful  preparation.  No  nation  has  ever  passed  from 
heathenism  to  civilisation  per  saltiim.  It  is  only  by  a  slow  and  some- 
times painful  process  that  this  can  be  accomplished,  and  the  natives  of 
South  Africa  are  no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  The  efforts  of  in- 
dividuals and  missionary  societies,  supplemented  by  government  aid, 
have  shown  us  what  can  be  done,  and  that  the  results  are  sufficiently 
encouraging  to  warrant  us  going  further  in  this  direction."  ^  Still  an- 
other testimony,  by  a  Government  Inspector  of  Education,  may  be 
quoted :  "  I  was  most  favourably  impressed  by  Keiskama  Hoek  and 

1  "The  Natives   of   South  Africa:    Their  Economic  and  Social  Condition," 
edited  by  the  South  African  Native  Races  Committee,  p.    182. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  184. 


72  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Lovedale.  The  latter  works  on  a  grand  scale.  A  visit  to  Lovedale 
would  convert  the  greatest  sceptic  regarding  the  value  of  native  edu- 
cation. The  great  organising  power  of  Dr.  Stewart  appears  on  every 
side.  The  staff  is  large  and  able,  and  the  civilising  effect  of  the  whole 
institution  is  remarkably  felt.  It  may  have  its  defects,  but  the  scheme 
is  at  present  the  most  complete,  the  largest,  and  most  successful  of  its 
kind  in  the  country,  and  the  institution,  as  a  whole,  is  probably  the 
greatest  educational  establishment  in  South  Africa."  ^  These  consider- 
ations all  point  to  the  import  of  missionary  enterprise  as  a  beneficent 
factor  in  furthering  the  settlement  of  the  grave  questions  which  en- 
viron the  education  of  the  South  African.  It  is  conceded  by  all  that 
the  native  problem  is  one  of  the  most  pressing  and  perplexing,  as  well 
as  difficult,  aspects  of  South  African  development.  It  resembles,  in 
some  respects,  the  American  Negro  problem.  Missionary  education, 
therefore,  has  a  field  of  great  opportunity  and  far-reaching  influence  in 
South  Africa ;  and  when  a  government  school  system  for  native  races 
shall  be  finally  estabhshed,  it  will  undoubtedly  be  traced  in  large  meas- 
ure to  missionary  appeals  and  labors  on  their  behalf  during  the  past 
half-century.2 

No  complete  summary  of  missionary  education  in  South  Africa  is 
possible  within  the  limits  of  treatment  which  must  here  be  observed. 
Higher  institutions  are  numerous,  many  of  them  in  the  first  rank  of 
excellence,  such  as  that  noble  institution  of  the  United  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  at  Lovedale,  Cape  Colony,  which  reports  a  total  of  753  pu- 

1  "  The  Natives  of  South  Africa,"  p.  188. 

2  The  Rev.  G.  J.  Pugh,  in  a  communication  to  the  South  African  Native  Races 
Committee,  expresses  himself  as  follows:  "I  am  of  opinion  that  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  colony  should  undertake  the  education  of  the  natives.  At  the  present 
moment  not  a  single  government  school  exists  for  them.  The  missionaries  of  the 
country  are  doing  work  which  the  Government  ought  to  be  responsible  for;  they 
are  educating  the  people  as  best  they  can,  while  receiving  a  small  government  grant 
—  viz.,  15J.  per  head  on  the  average  per  annum.  We  wish  the  colony  to  recognise 
its  responsibility  to  the  black  population,  and  to  realise  that,  just  as  we  have  a 
strong  nation  if  an  educated  one,  so  we  shall  have  strong  supporters  in  the  natives 
of  the  country  if  they  are  given  privileges  which  our  own  people  enjoy.  They  are 
capable  of  a  very  high  standard  of  education,  and  I  for  one  feel,  and  feel  strongly, 
that  we  must  not  only  Christianise  the  aborigines  of  the  country,  but  train  them  to 
become  worthy  citizens  and  leaders  amongst  their  own  people.  We  must  once  and 
for  all  admit  their  powers  and  possibilities,  and  give  them  a  place  in  the  general 
development  of  the  country  fitted  to  their  station  and  condition  of  life.  Freedom 
and  liberty  will  raise  the  native  population,  and  give  them  a  place  in  the  future  of 
the  land  which  will  prove  to  be  a  blessing  and  a  source  of  power."—  "  The  Natives 
of  South  Africa,"  p.  335. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  7S 

pils  in  1903.     These  students  are  drawn  from  almost  every  section  of 
Africa  south  of  the  Zambesi,  with  a  number  of  lads  from  the  far-off  re- 
gion of  Lake  Nyassa.     It  has  nine  industrial  de- 
partments, and  in  its  intellectual  curriculum  there    Some  representative 

,  .    ,  ,         institutions  of  South 

IS  a  broad  graded  course  of  study,  at  once  highly  African  missions, 
educational  and  thoroughly  practical.  Then 
there  is  St.  John's  College  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church  at  Um- 
tata,  the  McKenzie  Memorial  College — a  diocesan  institution  at 
Isandhlwana,  Zululand,  and  the  Kaffir  College  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  at  Zonnebloem.  At  Wellington  is  the 
Huguenot  College,  an  admirable  institution,  not  intended  for  native 
Africans,  but  rather  for  the  daughters  of  Huguenot  and  other  Euro- 
pean residents.  Its  usefulness,  however,  in  the  furtherance  of  missions 
is  undoubted,  since  it  has  been  a  training-place  for  at  least  550  pupils 
who  are  now  engaged  as  teachers  or  mission  workers  throughout  South 
Africa.  It  has,  moreover,  branch  institutions  at  Paarl,  Bethlehem,  and 
Greytown. 

The  educational  work  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  Missions,  now  in 
connection  with  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  is  as  prominent 
as  it  is  extensive.  In  addition  to  Lovedale,  previously  mentioned, 
there  are  large  and  flourishing  schools  at  Blythswood,  Cunningham, 
Duff,  Emgwali,  Impolweni,  Main,  Pirie,  Somerville,  and  Umsinga, 
These  nine  institutions  alone  report  a  total  of  4616  pupils,  about  one 
half  of  whom  are  girls.  ^ 

The  American  Board  has  boarding  schools  at  Amanzimtote,  In- 
anda,  Mount  Silinda,  and  Umzumbe,  with  a  total  of  530  pupils.  The 
South  African  Missionary  Society  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church 
of  South  Africa  has  training  schools,  chiefly  industrial,  at  Bensonvale, 
Butterworth,  Clarkebury,  Healdtown,  Lesseyton,  Peddie,  and  Shaw- 

1  "These  South  African  native  peoples  are,  we  believe,  worth  saving.  They 
are  probably  the  finest  black  race  in  Africa.  They  have  proved  it  as  warriors 
and  thinkers.  The  slave-trade  never  touched  them.  They  are  monotheists, 
and  were  uninfluenced  by  the  idolatry  and  fetich-worship  of  most  Africans.  In 
the  whole  history  of  European  colonization  they  alone  have  proved  strong  enough 
to  survive  contact  with  civilization.  They  have  it  in  them  to  survive  as  a  people, 
being  neither  merged  nor  submerged  among  the  Europeans.  All  this  we  may 
well  hold  as  proved.  We  must  therefore  take  count  of  them  as  a  growing  factor 
in  the  development  of  Africa.  They  may  spread  a  material,  non-Christian  civili- 
zation ;  this  means  future  disaster.  They  may  spread  a  Christian  civilization ; 
this  was  Livingstone's  ideal." — Article  on  "  The  Educated  South  African  Na- 
tive," by  the  Rev.  Brownlee  J.  Ross,  in  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland,  May,  1903,  p.  202. 


74  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

bury.  Other  schools  of  the  higher  grade  for  natives  are  those  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  at  Grahamstown,  Keiskama 
Hoek,  Maritzburg,  Pretoria,  and  Thlotse  Heights;  those  of  the  Scot- 
tish Episcopal  Mission,  in  cooperation  with  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel,  at  Gala,  Engcobo,  and  Tsolo ;  those  of  the 
French  Evangelical  Mission  at  Morija,  Thabana-Morena,  Massitissi, 
and  Thaba  Bossiou ;  those  of  the  Leipzig  Mission  in  German  East 
Africa ;  those  of  the  Berlin  Society  at  Botsabelo,  in  Transvaal  Colony, 
and  Riversdale,  Cape  Colony ;  and  finally  those  of  the  Hermannsburg 
Society  at  Bersaba,  in  Transvaal  Colony,  and  at  New  Hermannsburg, 
Natal.  The  Primitive  Methodists  have  a  normal  school  at  Aliwal 
North ;  the  London  Mission  a  Training  Institution  at  Tiger  Kloof, 
Cape  Colony ;  the  Moravians  another  at  Genadendal ;  the  Rhenish 
Mission  has  institutions  at  Okahandja,  in  Southwest  Africa,  and  at 
Stellenbosch ;  the  Congregational  Union  of  South  Africa  has  a  similar 
institution  at  Peelton ;  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  at  Pretoria ; 
the  Romande  Mission  at  Shilouvane,  in  Transvaal  Colony ;  and  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church  of  South  Africa  has  its  theological  seminary 
at  Stellenbosch.  In  addition  to  these  institutions  of  a  higher  grade, 
elementary  village  schools  have  been  established,  with  hardly  an  ex- 
ception, by  every  missionary  agency. 

It  is  not  possible  to  give  an  exact  summary  of  statistics,  but  an 
approximate  estimate  of  the  educational  work  in  South  Africa  repre- 
sented by  the  societies  named,  including  a  few  others  of  minor  impor- 
tance, may  be  stated  as  follows:  schools  of  all  grades,  i860,  with 
scholars  in  attendance,  110,895.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  educational 
campaign  in  that  portion  of  the  Continent  lying  between  the  Zambesi 
and  the  Cape  is  a  work  of  large  magnitude  and  ample  promise.  The 
various  religious  denominations  established  in  South  Africa  have  also 
numerous  colleges  and  schools,  but  they  are  virtually  self-supporting 
institutions  for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  white  colonists, 
and  can  hardly,  therefore,  be  listed  as  belonging  to  the  roll  of  foreign 
missions.  We  might  name  as  examples  St.  Andrew's  College  at 
Grahamstown,  Michaelhouse  School  in  Natal,  and  the  Diocesan  Col- 
lege at  Rondebosch,  all  under  Anglican  auspices,  and  the  Normal 
College,  Cape  Town,  with  the  Victoria  College,  Stellenbosch,  under 
Dutch  Reformed  management. 

As  we  move  northward  along  the  West  Coast  into  Portuguese 
Angola  we  find  the  American  Board  in  the  vicinity  of  Bailundu,  with 
twenty-one  schools  and  2216  pupils,  and  also  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal   Missionary   Society,  having  its   sphere   of  operations  at    Sao 


Types    of    Hova    Malagasy    Women. 

Bible  Class  of  Girls  connected  with  the  Anglican  Church. 

School-girls  at  Play. 

Mission  Groups  from  M.-^d.^g.^scar. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  75 

Paulo  de  Loanda,  and    a  few  inland   stations,  with    eleven  schools 
and  135  pupils.      Immediately  to  the  northward  is  the  Congo  Free 
State,  occupied  by  the  missionary  forces  of  several 
societies,  including  the  English  and  American  Bap-  Mission  schools  in  the 
tists,  the  Regions  Beyond  Missionary  Union,  the  Congo  state. 

Southern  Presbyterian  Church  of  America,  the 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society  of  the  Disciples,  the  Christian 
and  Missionary  Alliance,  the  Swedish  Missionary  Union,  and  the 
Swedish  Baptist  Mission.  The  English  Baptists  report  161  teachers 
and  4289  pupils  in  their  schools.  Up  at  Yakusu,  their  eastern  frontier 
station  on  the  Upper  Congo,  twelve  hundred  miles  from  the  sea,  it 
is  pleasant  to  read  of  the  recent  opening  of  a  girls'  school,  with  70 
pupils.  The  novelty  of  the  experience  is  revealed  in  the  following 
comment  of  the  missionary :  "  The  girls  are  more  in  love  with  their 
school  than  ever.  The  Yakusu  girls  do  not  believe  in  holidays ;  noth- 
ing short  of  a  tornado  is  sufficient  excuse  for  one."  The  American 
Baptist  Missionary  Union  has  109  schools,  with  3285  pupils.  The 
Regions  Beyond  Missionary  Union  is  almost  entirely  an  evangelistic 
mission,  reporting  only  six  schools,  with  900  pupils,  and  the  same  may 
be  said  of  the  American  Presbyterians  (Southern),  with  two  schools 
and  an  enrolment  of  382  pupils.  An  approximate  estimate  of  the  total 
educational  plant  of  missions  in  the  Congo  Free  State  would  include 
318  schools  and  10,471  scholars.  In  French  Congo,  and  extending 
into  German  Kamerun,  is  the  Mission  of  the  American  Presbyterians 
(Northern),  with  twenty-two  schools  and  984  pupils.  The  French 
Evangelical  Mission  has  also  five  schools  in  the  French  Congo. 

Beginning  with   German   Kamerun,   we   approach    the   southern 
coast  of  the  great  western  bend  of  the  Continent.     Nigeria,  Northern 
and  Southern,  Lagos  with  its  hi?iterla?id oi  Yoruba, 
Dahomey,  Togoland,   Gold    Coast    Colony,   the  ^mentro^n^TeWe^r* 
Ivory  Coast,  Liberia,  Sierra  Leone,  the  Guineas,  Coast  from  Kamerun  to 
French  and  Portuguese,  Gambia,  and  Senegal,  are  enega  . 

before  us.  Like  South  Africa,  it  is  a  region  where  missionary  agencies 
are  multiplied,  and  heroic  work  has  been  done,  amidst  discouraging 
difficulties,  for  nearly  a  century.  Kamerun  is  the  scene  of  operations  on 
the  part  of  the  Basel  and  the  German  Baptist  missions,  and  of  the  Eng- 
lish Primitive  Methodists  on  the  Island  of  Fernando  Po,  off  its  coast. 
The  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  since  the  union,  has  the  long 
and  devoted  labors  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland  to 
its  credit  in  historic  Old  Calabar,  now  included  in  the  British  Protec- 
torate of  Southern  Nigeria.     The  Church  Missionary  Society  is  iden- 


7«  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

tified  also  with  Nigeria,  Southern  and  Northern,  and  shares  with  the 
Wesleyans  the  occupation  of  Lagos  and  Yorubaland.  In  the  latter 
country  are  also  mission  stations  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention 
of  the  United  States,  and  a  group  of  independent  African  churches 
known  as  the  Native  Baptist  Union  of  Lagos.  In  this  region,  more- 
over, are  several  smaller  missions,  as  the  Qua  Iboe,  the  Niger  Delta 
Pastorate,  and  the  Lagos  Native  Pastorate  Auxiliary  Association.  The 
two  latter  are  in  connection  with  the  Church  Missionary  Society.  The 
Wesleyans  are  at  work  in  Dahomey  and  Togoland,  and  in  the  latter 
country  is  also  a  mission  of  the  North  German  Society.  The  Wes- 
leyans, and  the  North  Germans  again,  with  the  Basel  Society,  are  in 
the  Gold  Coast  Colony.  The  Ivory  Coast  is  not  as  yet  the  scene  of 
missionary  activitj'',  save  that  in  the  extreme  southwestern  corner  the 
American  Protestant  Episcopal  Mission  has  entered  from  Liberia.  In 
Liberia  we  find  missionary  occupation  by  the  American  Protestant 
Episcopal  and  American  Methodist  Episcopal  churches,  with  the 
Lutheran  General  Synod,  and  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
of  America.  In  Sierra  Leone  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  its 
offshoots,  the  Sierra  Leone  Native  Pastorate  Auxiliary  Association 
and  the  Sierra  Leone  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  also  the  Wes- 
leyans, are  prominently  engaged ;  the  American  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Connection,  the  United  Methodist  Free  Churches,  the  Countess  of 
Huntingdon's  Connexion,  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ,  and  the 
Christian  and  Missionary  AUiance,  have  also  missions  in  Sierra  Leone, 
while  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  America  has,  in 
addition,  a  considerable  constituency.  The  S.  P.  G.  has  just  reopened 
its  Sierra  Leone  Mission.  In  French  Guinea  the  Pongas  Mission  has 
a  number  of  stations.  In  Gambia  we  find  the  Wesleyans ;  while  the 
French  Evangelical  Mission  has  a  few  stations  in  Senegal. 

Among  the  higher  educational  institutions  of  these  West  Coast 

missions  are  Fourah  Bay  College,  the  grammar  school,  and  the  Annie 

Walsh  Institution,  all  at  Freetown,  Sierra  Leone, 

Prominent  institutions  t^g  grammar  school  and  girls'  seminary  at  Lagos, 

of  the  various  missions  ., 

on  the  West  Coast,  the  trammg  mstitution  at  Oyo  m  Yorubaland,  and 
the  girls'  school  at  Onitsha,  Southern  Nigeria — 
all  connected  with  the  Church  Missionary  Society.  The  Wesleyans 
have  a  flourishing  high  school  and  training  institution  at  Freetown, 
with  high  schools  at  Bathurst  and  Lagos ;  the  Basel  Missionary  Society 
has  high-grade  institutions  at  Abetifi,  Abokobi,  Aburi,  Akropong, 
Begoro,  Bonaberi,  Buea,  Christiansborg,  Kyebi,  Nsaba,  and  Odumase ; 
and  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  has  the  Hope  Waddell  Train- 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  'J'J 

I'ng  Institution  at  Duke  Town,  Old  Calabar,  with  a  department  for 
girls  at  Creek  Town.  Among  the  American  schools  in  West  Africa,  the 
Methodists  support  the  College  of  West  Africa  at  Monrovia,  and  the 
Cape  Palmas  Seminary  ;  the  Presbyterian  Church  (North)  has  boarding 
schools  at  Baraka,  Batanga,  Benito,  Efulen,  and  Elat ;  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Missionary  Society  claims  the  Hoffman  Institute  at  Cutting- 
ton  ;  and  the  United  Brethren  conduct  the  Clark  Training  School  at 
Shengeh  (Shaingay),  Sierra  Leone,  and  have  recently  opened  a  su- 
perior institution  at  Freetown.  In  several  of  these  West  Coast 
protectorates  and  colonies  the  Government  has  interested  itself  in 
native  education,  and  supplemented  mission  efforts  by  financial  ap- 
propriations. The  Gold  Coast  Colony,  for  example,  has  a  system  of 
government  education,  and  gives  grants  to  mission  schools.  The 
African  Institute,  located  at  Colwyn  Bay,  Wales,  is  a  valuable  auxil- 
iary to  these  West  Coast  missions,  serving  as  a  training  school  for  na- 
tive workers.  The  total  aggregate  of  the  educational  work  of  these 
societies,  from  Kamerun  westward  along  the  coast  to  Gambia,  may  be 
estimated  approximately,  so  far  as  statistics  are  attainable,  as  follows : 
schools  conducted,  873  ;  scholars  in  attendance,  37,940. 

We  are  now  prepared  to  estimate  approximately  the  entire  educa- 
tional plant  of  evangelical  missions  on  the  African  Continent.     The 
total  number  of  schools  may  be  reckoned  as  4127, 
and  of  this  number  1 1 8  may  be  counted  as  insti-  Educational  summary 

,  for  the  African 

tutions   of  a  higher   grade  than  the   elementary  continent, 

village  school.     The  total  of  pupils  under  instruc- 
tion is  223,084,  and  of  this  number  15,699  are  in  the  higher  institutions. 
The  neighboring  Island  of  Madagascar  is  associated  with  heroic 
mission  history,  and  has  been  the  scene  of  long  and  valuable  educa- 
tional work  by  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
with  which   the   French  Evangelical  Missionary      ^  '°"&  ^"'^  fruitful 

^       .  .  _,      .     ,  ..  1     .  IT-  ,        educational  work  in 

Society  of  Pans  has  cooperated  since  the  French  Madagascar, 

occupation  in  1895.  Other  agencies  which  have 
contributed  to  the  intellectual  progress  of  the  people  of  the  island  are 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  the  Friends'  Foreign 
Mission  Association  of  England,  the  Lutheran  Board  of  Missions  of 
the  United  States,  the  United  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  in  America, 
and  the  Norwegian  Missionary  Society  of  Norway.  The  London 
Society  was  the  pioneer,  having  entered  the  field  in  181 8.  Its  Mis- 
sion was  suspended  in  1836,  on  account  of  difficulties  with  the  Mala- 
gasy Government,  but  it  was  reopened  in  1862.  A  report  in  1824 
mentions  twenty-two  schools,  with  2000  pupils;   another,  in  1888,  re- 


78  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

fers  to  900  schools,  with  87,000  pupils.  The  French  Government  as- 
sumed control  of  the  island  in  1895,  and  unfortunately  adopted  ar- 
bitrary and  repressive  measures,  greatly  to  the  injury  of  the  English 
missions.  The  French  Evangelical  Society  of  Paris,  however,  to 
whose  care  was  committed  much  of  the  London  Society's  work,  by  its 
generous  help  and  cooperation  tided  over  the  emergency,  and  was 
eventually  influential  in  greatly  modifying  the  restrictive  attitude  of  the 
French  authorities.  The  London  Society  finally  took  back  under  its 
own  supervision  a  large  share  of  the  plant  it  had  handed  over  to  the 
French  Society.  A  Jesuit  raid  for  the  purpose  of  taking  wholesale 
possession  of  the  English  missionary  establishment  and  work  was  thus 
thwarted,  and  the  English  and  French  Protestant  societies,  through 
friendly  cooperation,  held  their  own  in  the  field.  A  growing  liberality 
and  friendliness  on  the  part  of  the  French  Government  officials  of 
late  have  been  much  appreciated,  so  that  the  long-established  Prot- 
estant missions  in  the  island  have  been  firmly  reinstated,  and  now  en- 
joy a  fair  and,  so  far  as  one  can  see,  an  unobstructed  opportunity  to 
conduct  their  work. 

The  London  Society,  in  1903,  reports  630  schools,  with  31,774 

pupils,  and  the  French  Society  481  schools,  with  29,341  pupils.     Next 

in  importance  is  the  work  of  the  Norwegian  Mis- 

superior  instruction  and  sionary    Society,   with    950   schools   and   57,475 

crowded  schools.  pupils.  The  English  Friends  have  188  schools 
and  12,558  pupils.  Thirty-one  schools  are  re- 
ported by  the  American  Lutherans,  and  about  thirty-eight  by  the 
American  United  Norwegian  Lutherans,  with  some  900  pupils  under 
the  care  of  each  mission.  We  may  add  to  this  an  estimate  of 
sixty  schools  and  3000  pupils  under  the  care  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  The  total  mission  educational  plant  in 
Madagascar  would  therefore  amount  to  2369  schools  and  135,945 
pupils.  1  Among  the  higher  institutions  of  the  missions  may  be  noted 
the  London  Missionary  College  at  Faravohitra  (Antananarivo),  St. 
Paul's  College,  of  the  Propagation  Society,  at  Ambatoharanana,  thir- 
teen training  schools  for  pastors  and  teachers  in  various  places,  and 
nine  high-grade  schools  for  boys  and  girls,  chiefly  at  Antananarivo. 
The  recently  opened  high  school  for  boys  at  Ambatonakanga,  con- 

1  In  1899,  General  Gallieni,  the  Governor-General  of  the  colony,  recognized 
the  excellent  educational  work  of  the  Protestant  schools  in  the  following  statement : 
"  Protestant  missions  are  making  now  great  progress  by  reason  of  the  very  evident 
superiority  of  their  instruction."  See  article  on  "  Madagascar :  A  French  Colony," 
in  The  Edinburgh  Revie^v,  April,  1899,  p.  485. 


Uoys'    Ilonif,    Antananarivo. 
Interior  of  Boys'  High  School,  Antananarivo. 

Educational  Institutions  in   Madagascar, 
(l.m.s.) 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  79 

ducted  by  the  London  Mission,  has  an  exceptional  record  of  700  boys 
on  its  register.  "  In  less  than  two  years  since  its  opening,"  observes 
the  Rev.  J.  Sharman,  "  nineteen  have  passed  the  difficult  examina- 
tion for  the  teacher's  diploma;  twenty  have  been  received  into  the 
Government  Professional  School,  and  a  large  number  into  the  Govern- 
ment College ;  nine  of  our  old  boys  have  in  recent  years  passed  to  the 
Theological  College  at  Faravohitra,  and  eight  are  preparing  to  enter 
the  same  institution  ;  sixty-seven  of  the  scholars  have  expressed  them- 
selves as  desirous  of  becoming  teachers ;  of  these  thirty-nine  are  in  the 
first  two  classes.  In  the  French  Medical  Academy,  nine  of  our  old 
students  are  taking  their  course.  For  these  results  we  are  profoundly 
thankful."  ^  In  the  neighboring  Island  of  Mauritius  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  reports,  in  1904,  twelve  schools,  with  1092  pupils.  The 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  has  also  some  educational 
work  on  the  island. 

We  turn  now  and  cross  the  Indian  Ocean  due  eastward  to  Aus- 
tralia and  the  island  world  of  the  Pacific.     In  Dutch  New  Guinea  the 
Utrecht  Missionary  Union  has  a  few  schools,  and 
in  German  New  Guinea  the  Neuendettelsau  and     "^^^  '''■«*  chapters  of 

.  the  ejiucational  story  of 

the  Rhenish  missions  have  a  small  but  efficient  New  Guinea, 

educational  work.  In  three  of  the  adjacent  islands 
of  the  Bismarck  Archipelago,  New  Pomerania,  New  Mecklenburg,  and 
New  Lauenburg,  now  also  German  territory,  the  Australasian  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Missionary  Society  is  doing  faithful  and  arduous  service, 
having  an  educational  plant  which  embraces  103  schools,  with  3063 
pupils.  The  entire  provision  for  the  instruction  of  natives  in  both  Dutch 
and  German  New  Guinea  is  exclusively  missionary,  and  is  valued  by 
these  governments  as  an  important  aid  to  the  progress  of  civilization 
and  commercial  development. 

In  British  New  Guinea  the  London  Missionary  Society  reports  a 
patient  and  diligent  effort  to  extend  the  privileges  of  education  among 
a  densely  ignorant  and,  for  the  most  part,  savage  population.  The 
printed  Report  for  1903  of  its  work  in  New  Guinea  is  unfortunately 
incomplete,  as  are  also  the  returns  of  1902,  but  the  record  of  the  latter 
year  indicates  forty-six  schools  and  1501  scholars.  In  the  same  year 
the  Australian  Wesleyans  were  conducting  thirty-six  schools,  with  2341 
pupils,  in  their  island  reserve  of  the  D'Entrecasteaux  group,  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  British  territory.  The  theological  and  training  col- 
lege of  the  London  Missionary  Society  at  Vatorata  is  dedicated  to  the 
education  of  native  preachers  and  teachers,  and  has  an  enrolment  of 
1  "  Report  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  for  1903,"  p.  231. 


80  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

twenty-six  students,  with  their  wives  also  under  instruction.  It  should 
not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  the  pioneer  needs  of  New  Guinea  were 
nobly  met  by  South  Sea  Island  teachers,  imported  chiefly  from  the 
Malua  Training  Institution  in  Samoa,  and  the  Navuloa  Training  In- 
stitute in  Fiji.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  stories  of  heroism  to  the  credit 
of  missions,  that  natives  lifted  out  of  the  depths  of  South  Sea  savagery 
have  caught  the  spirit  of  Christian  devotion  with  such  loyalty  that  they 
have  faced  the  perils  and  sacrifices  of  martyr-like  service  in  so 
distant  and  forbidding  a  field  as  New  Guinea.  The  Anglican  Mission 
of  the  Diocese  of  New  Guinea  has  its  sphere  on  the  northeast  coast,  ex- 
tending from  the  German  boundary  line  to  the  eastern  extremity  of 
the  island.  It  has  found  the  field  one  of  extreme  difficulty,  but  edu- 
cational work  is  already  well  established  at  its  several  stations.  The 
British  officials  of  the  island  have  expressed  warm  appreciation  of  the 
value  of  this  service.  Lieutenant-Governor  Le  Hunte  speaks  of  it  as 
"  the  dawn  of  the  coming  day  for  this  youngest  generation  wherever 
the  Mission  has  planted  its  cross." 

In  Australia   the   Moravians,  Wesleyans,  Baptists,  Presbyterians, 

and  Anglicans,  with  some  minor  local  agencies,  are  engaged  in  behalf 

of  the  aborigines,  the  Kanakas,  and  the  Chinese 

Schools  for  aborigines,    .  .  ...  i.     . 

Kanakas,  and  Chinese   immigrants.      The  work   is   largely   evangelistic 
immigrants  in         ^^(j  philanthropic,  Supported  in  part  by  financial 

Australia. 

aid  from  the  Government,  and  the  industrial  fea- 
ture in  education  is  prominent.  Serious  difficulties  have  hampered  all 
attempts  to  reach  the  aborigines,  but,  thanks  to  devoted  men  like 
the  Rev.  F.  A.  Hagenauer,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Gilbert  White,  Bishop  of 
Carpentaria,  and  other  faithful  missionaries  of  various  societies,  con- 
siderable success  can  now  be  recorded,  and  the  more  recent  policy  of 
the  Government  in  behalf  of  the  aborigines  is  in  the  line  of  practical 
cooperation  with  missionary  eflfort.  The  Bishop  of  Carpentaria  is 
giving  special  attention  to  the  development  of  aboriginal  missions  in 
North  Queensland  and  the  District  of  Carpentaria.  A  successful  mis- 
sion is  reported  at  Yarrabah,  near  Cairns,  where,  under  the  fostering 
supervision  of  the  Rev.  E.  R.  Gribble,  "  we  find  a  settled,  industrious, 
and  wiUing,  self-supporting  community,  containing  two  hundred  happy 
and  well-conducted  aboriginals,  who  have  cleared,  and  are  cultivating, 
some  seventy  acres  of  rich  jungle  land."  Schools  are  the  order  of  the 
day,  or  at  least  part  of  it,  for  adults  as  well  as  children. ^     A  system  of 

1  Article  by  the  Bishop  of  Carpentaria,  on  "The  Australian  Aborigines,"  in 
The  East  and  the  West:  A  Quarterly  Review  for  the  Study  of  Missions,  published 
by  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  issue  of  January,  1903,  pp.  65-74. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  81 

government  schools  is  now  in  operation,  and  a  benevolent  provision 
for  the  aged,  crippled,  and  infirm  has  been  made.  This  is  especially 
true  of  New  South  Wales,  and  is  in  striking  contrast  to  the  early  treat- 
ment of  these  unfortunate  tribes  by  the  original  settlers. 

In  New  Zealand  the  work  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  has 
been  the  most  important  factor  in  educational  progress,  though  equally 
devoted  efforts  have  been  put  forth  by  the  Wes- 

An  educational  record 

leyans,  the  Presbyterians,  and  others.     The  first-        in  New  Zealand 
named  society  has  a  long  record  of  labor  among  covering  three  genera- 

.  tions  of  Maoris. 

at  least  three  generations  of  Maoris.  Owing  to 
the  present  strength  of  the  Anglican  churches  of  New  Zealand,  the 
work  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  has  now  been  committed  to 
the  care  of  the  New  Zealand  Maori  Mission  Trust  Board,  representing 
the  Anglican  churches  of  the  colony,  which  are  happily  prepared  to 
continue  a  zealous  missionary  campaign.  The  State  educational  system 
of  New  Zealand  is  very  efficient,  and  ready  for  aggressive  service,  its 
rule  being  that  wherever  twenty-five  children  can  be  collected  in  one 
neighborhood  a  school  shall  be  provided  for  them.  In  1901  the  total 
returns  of  education  in  New  Zealand,  including  all  educational  efforts 
under  whatever  auspices,  were  2135  schools  and  155,000  scholars, 
education  being  compulsory  between  the  ages  of  seven  and  fourteen. 
The  Government,  moreover,  now  makes  provision  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  natives,  its  plant  consisting  of  four  boarding  and  ninety-one 
village  schools,  with  3273  pupils.  The  Te  Ante  College,  founded  by 
Archdeacon  Samuel  WiUiams,  in  1871,  although  not  connected  with 
the  Church  Missionary  Society,  has  been  a  thoroughly  missionary  in- 
stitution, and  has  accomphshed  an  admirable  service  in  the  education 
of  Maori  young  men,  especially  the  sons  of  chieftains  who  occupy 
positions  of  influence  in  the  native  community.  The  Government,  in 
1903,  opened  the  Victoria  College  for  Maori  girls  at  Auckland.  The 
excellent  school  for  Maori  girls  long  conducted  at  Napier  by  Miss 
Williams,  sister  of  the  Bishop  of  Waiapu,  is  always  crowded,  and  un- 
able to  meet  the  demands  of  the  situation.  In  addition,  there  is  St. 
John's  College  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  at 
Auckland,  which  has  trained  many  Maori  young  men,  and  the  Gis- 
bome  Training  Institution  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  for  the 
education  of  native  pastors  and  teachers.  Recent  statistics  mention 
that  ninety-six  per  cent,  of  the  population  of  the  colony  over  five  years 
of  age  are  able  to  read  and  write.  We  have  here  indicated  an  educa- 
tional triumph  for  which  missionaries  are  no  doubt  entitled  to  their 
proper  share  of  credit  as  pioneers  and  co-laborers.     Their  sustained 


82  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

and  diligent  efforts  during  nearly  a  century  were  manifestly  of  value  in 
preparing  the  way  for  the  present  elaborate  State  system,  until  now 
their  services  are  largely  dispensed  with,  owing  to  the  vigor  and  enter- 
prise of  the  local  churches,  and  the  readiness  with  which  the  State  has 
assumed  its  function  as  an  educator.  The  Church  Missionary  Society 
still  reports,  in  1903,  seven  schools,  with  295  scholars.  Several  ex- 
cellent private  schools  for  Maoris  are  conducted  independently,  under 
the  inspiration  of  individual  Christian  effort. 

The  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  of  England  opened  its  mission 
in  New  Zealand  as  far  back  as  the  year  1822,  when  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Leigh,  a  friend  and  fraternal  co-worker  with  Marsden,  was  its  pioneer. 
Schools  were  established  almost  immediately,  and  successful  educa- 
tional work  was  conducted  for  many  years.  In  1842  the  Society 
reported  4000  children  in  its  schools,  and  in  1848  the  enrolment  was 
6719  pupils.  At  that  time  the  Church  Missionary  Society  reported 
113  schools  and  7724  pupils.  The  magnitude  of  the  educational 
work  conducted  by  these  two  societies  during  the  first  half  of  the 
past  century  is  thus  indicated.  Sad  interruptions  came  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  century,  through  wars  and  fanatical  tumults,  but  the  progress 
towards  intelligent  citizenship  has,  nevertheless,  been  maintained,  and 
a  worthy  place  in  the  religious  and  political  life  of  the  colony  now 
appears  to  be  not  merely  a  possible,  but  an  assured,  destiny  for  the 
Maori.  There  are  at  the  present  time  at  least  25,000  Maori  Chris- 
tians in  the  country,  and  they  have  their  representation  in  the  Parlia- 
ment of  New  Zealand.  Upon  the  formation  of  the  Australian  Wes- 
leyan Conference,  in  1855,  the  English  Wesleyans  handed  over  their 
missions  in  Australasia,  including  New  Zealand,  to  its  care,  though  it 
should  be  said  that  the  New  Zealand  Wesleyans  no  longer  seek  for 
help  in  their  local  missions.  The  Presbyterians  have  their  sphere  of 
work  in  a  mission  on  Stewart  Island,  at  the  extreme  southern  end  of 
the  colony. 

In  connection  with  New  Zealand  and  Australia,  we  may  properly 

refer  to  two  missions  closely  identified  with  these  two  countries,  the 

Melanesian  Mission  and  the  New  Hebrides  Mis- 

The  Melanesian  Mission  gion.     The  former  was  founded  by  Bishop  Selwyn, 

and  its  "lonaofthe  .       ,  .  . 

East."  of  New  Zealand,  m  1849,  ^.nd  its  history  is  asso- 

ciated with  the  labors  and  martyrdom  of  Bishop 
John  Coleridge  Patteson,  of  noble  memory.  Its  distinguishing  feature 
has  been  the  development  of  native  workers  in  its  isolated  island  field, 
extending  from  the  northern  end  of  the  New  Hebrides,  where  it  has 
three  islands  under  its  care,  through  the  Banks,  Santa  Cruz,  and  Solo- 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  83 

mon  groups.  One  of  its  first  undertakings  was  to  bring  Melanesian 
boys  to  St.  John's  College,  Auckland,  for  special  training.  In  1859, 
however,  under  the  lead  of  Patteson  (not  yet  a  bishop),  a  training 
school  of  its  own  was  founded  at  Kokimarama,  near  Auckland,  which, 
in  1867,  was  removed  to  Norfolk  Island,  where  it  is  now  known  as 
the  St.  Barnabas  Training  College.  It  has  been  called  the  "  lona  of 
the  East,"  and  has  been  the  retired  home  of  many  hundred  Melane- 
sian pupils,  gathered  from  numerous  islands,  and  brought  there  for  a 
residence  of  nine  years,  to  be  educated  for  service  as  native  clergy  and 
teachers  in  the  scattered  parishes  of  the  Mission.  A  recent  report 
shows  that  there  were  547  teachers  then  in  active  service  on  numerous 
islands.  In  1895  another  more  central  training  school  was  estabhshed 
at  Siota,  on  Florida  Island,  in  the  Solomon  group.  The  entire  edu- 
cational plant  of  the  Melanesian  Mission,  according  to  the  latest  avail- 
able report,  includes  247  schools,  with  over  15,000  scholars. 

The  New  Hebrides  Mission  Synod  represents  the  final  ecclesiastical 
organization  of  the  Mission  begun  in  the  New  Hebrides  by  the  London 
Missionary  Society  in  1839.     In  1848,  Presbyte- 
rian missionaries  from  Scotland  and  Nova  Scotia,  "^^^  educational  taming 

,  1  .,,,.  -ii,.-!-!         of  wild  tribes  in  the 

through  an  amicable  adjustment,  entered  the  field.  New  Hebrides, 
and,  building  upon  the  foundation  laid  by  the 
London  Society,  put  new  hfe  and  energy  into  an  enterprise  which 
had  hitherto  struggled  with  almost  crushing  disaster.  In  1864  an- 
other change  occurred,  when  the  work  was  assumed  by  the  Australian 
Presbyterian  churches,  aided  by  the  cooperation  of  churches  of  the 
same  denomination  in  New  Zealand,  Tasmania,  Scotland,  and  Canada. 
The  first  year  of  the  early  efforts  of  the  London  Mission  witnessed  the 
martyrdom  of  John  WiUiams  and  his  colleague  Mr.  Harris,  on  Novem- 
ber 20,  1839.  The  former  was  the  missionary  whose  name  had  been 
so  long  associated  with  the  work  of  the  Society  in  the  South  Seas. 
Since  then  the  struggle  to  win  these  wild  and  fierce  islanders,  described 
as  "  the  washed-up  foam  and  debris  at  the  margin  of  sand  and  wave," 
has  been  a  long  record  of  heroism  and  martyrdom,  involving  not 
only  English,  Scotch,  and  Canadian  missionaries — among  them  Geddie 
and  the  Gordons — but  also  between  fifty  and  sixty  South  Sea  Island 
teachers,  who  either  died  or  were  martyred  at  their  posts  before  the 
year  1856.  The  devotion  of  these  men,  brought  from  the  training  insti- 
tutions of  the  London  Society  in  Samoa,  Fiji,  and  Rarotonga,  should 
never  be  forgotten  in  the  history  of  Polynesian  missions.^  The  New 
Hebrides  Mission  has  an  admirable  record  of  zealous  and  faithful  work 
1  King,  "  Christianity  in  Polynesia,"  p.  129. 


84  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

in  the  line  of  education.  It  has  its  native  training  school,  with  66 
students,  at  Tangoa,  an  islet  off  the  south  coast  of  Santo,  where 
Dr.  J.  Annand  has  been  in  charge  since  1895.  The  entire  educational 
work  of  the  Mission  embraces  204  schools,  with  4873  pupils. 

In  the  South  Seas  the  London  Missionary  Society  was  the  pioneer, 

and  in  both  its  evangelistic  and  educational  work  it  has  contributed  an 

inspiring  chapter  to  modern  missionary  history. 

A  bold  venture  and  a    j^  1 7^6  the  "  Duff  "  Sailed  from  England  with  the 

noble  outcome  in  ...,,_,. 

the  South  Seas.  "rst  missionaries  of  that  Society,  and  on  March 
5,  1797,  it  anchored  off  the  Island  of  Tahiti. 
This  was  a  bold  venture,  hardly  twenty  years  after  the  historic  voyages 
of  Captain  Cook.  The  London  missionaries  did  good  service  in  the 
Society  Islands  for  nearly  half  a  century,  but  in  1842  a  French  pro- 
tectorate was  declared  over  the  islands,  and  the  English  missionaries 
were  obliged  to  retire.  The  demoralizing  influence  of  the  French  occu- 
pation has  been  much  modified  by  the  entrance  of  the  French  Evan- 
gehcal  Mission,  in  1863,  which  later  extended  its  operations  to  the 
entire  groups  of  the  Society,  Austral,  and  Marquesas  islands,  these 
having  all  become  French  territory.  The  London  Society  continued 
its  labors  in  the  Hervey  group,  on  Savage  Island,  and  in  the  Samoan 
and  Loyalty  islands.  In  Samoa,  the  Society  has  extended  itself  to 
northern  out-stations,  in  the  Tokelau,  EUice,  and  Gilbert  islands.  At 
the  close  of  nearly  a  hundred  years  of  fruitful  labor,  the  Society's  Re- 
port for  1903  indicates  a  total  of  269  schools  and  14,837  pupils  in 
the  different  islands  under  its  care.  The  number  who  have  received 
the  advantages  of  education  at  the  hands  of  this  Society  during  the 
past  century  can  hardly  be  less  than  several  hundred  thousand.  The 
French  Society  reports  in  the  groups  under  its  care  twenty-seven  schools, 
with  1698  pupils.  Among  the  higher  institutions  of  the  London 
Society  are  the  Malua  Training  Institution  at  Upolu,  Samoa,  its  theo- 
logical institution  at  Rarotonga,  where  also  is  situated  the  Tereora 
Boarding  School,  and  its  training  school  at  Lifu,  in  the  Loyalty 
Islands.  There  are  high  schools  for  boys  and  girls  at  Upolu,  and  also 
at  Aitutaki,  in  the  Hervey  Islands,  and  a  new  and  promising  educa- 
tional field  has  been  entered  in  the  island  out-stations  of  Samoa.  The 
Malua  Institution,  just  mentioned,  has  a  record  of  sixty  years  of  use- 
fulness. 

The  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  of  England  followed  the  London 
Society,  establishing  itself  in  Fiji,  Tonga,  and  Samoa.  It  has  accom- 
plished a  senace  of  great  fruitfulness  and  power.  Soon  after  the 
middle  of  the  century  its  work  in  the  South  Seas  was  committed  to 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  85 

the  Australasian  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  and  has  since  been 
administered  by  that  organization.  The  record  of  missions  in  Fiji  may 
be  summed  up  in  the  fact  that  "ninety-five  per  cent. 

,       _,...  .         ...  ....       ,,,      ,  A  minimum  percentage 

of  the  P  ijians  attend  pubhc  worship  m  the  Wesleyan  j,f  illiteracy  in  mission 
churches,  and  44,000  are  fully  accredited  church-      fields  in  the  South 

•  •         •  PsLcific 

members."  To  this  day  education  in  the  group, 
although  a  British  colony,  is  still  almost  entirely  in  the  hands  of  mis- 
sionaries. The  percentage  of  illiteracy  in  the  islands  has,  happily, 
become  less  than  in  many  countries  of  Christendom.  The  Australasian 
Methodist  Report  for  1903  indicates  in  Fiji  1383  schools,  with  24,261 
pupils  under  supervision.  In  Samoa  there  are  sixty-two  schools  and 
1485  pupils.  The  Wesleyans  have  a  flourishing  training  institution 
at  Navuloa,  in  Fiji,  with  a  record  comparing  well  with  that  of  the  Malua 
Institution.  There  are  also  normal  training  institutions  in  each  of  the 
eleven  circuits  in  the  islands,  besides  another  training  school  at  Lufilufi, 
in  Samoa. 

The  American  Board,  whose  first  field,  entered  in  1820,  was  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  extended  its  operations  in  1852  to  the  Micronesian 
groups  in  the  Western  Pacific.  The  Protestant 
churches  of  Hawaii  early  in  the  centiury  undertook  Missionary  education 
some  mission  work  on  their  own  account,  through  of  the  Hawauans. 
the  Hawaiian  Board  of  Missions,  which  in  1863 
was  reorganized  under  the  name  of  the  Hawaiian  Evangelical  Asso- 
ciation. It  entered  both  the  home  and  foreign  fields  by  cooperation 
with  the  American  Board  in  Micronesia.  In  1903,  however,  it  with- 
drew from  its  Micronesian  work  in  favor  of  the  American  Board,  by 
which  it  had  been  partly  supported,  and  it  has  now  become  exclusively 
a  home  missionary  agency,  in  affiliation  with  the  Congregational  Home 
Missionary  Society  of  the  United  States.  The  story  of  Hawaiian 
missions  is  familiar ;  it  illustrates  in  a  striking  way  that  there  is  a  na- 
tional as  well  as  an  individual  fruitage  to  missions.  A  nation  of  edu- 
cated men  and  women  has  come  out  of  those  mission  schools  within 
the  last  century.  The  higher  educational  institutions  of  the  present 
day,  scattered  throughout  the  group,  are  the  outcome  of  the  schools 
the  missionaries  established,  being  now  indigenous  and  almost  entirely 
self-supporting.  Chief  among  these  is  the  Oahu  College  at  Honolulu, 
originally  a  mission  institution,  although  at  present  under  government 
auspices.  A  prominent  academy,  upon  a  private  foundation,  is  the 
Kamehameha  School,  founded  by  the  late  Mrs.  Charles  R.  Bishop, 
who  was  one  of  the  royal  princesses  of  Hawaii. 

The  system  of  State  education  in  Hawaii  was  evolved  before  the 


86  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

middle  of  the  last  century ;  now  of  course  it  is  under  American  direc- 
tion.    In  1898  H.  S,  Townsend,  then  Inspector-General  of  Schools, 
reminded  us    that   the    first    Hawaiian   spelling- 
its  sequel  in  a  well-     boolcwas  published  in  1 82 2,  and  stated  that  under 

organized  system  ,  ...  ,  .  , 

of  public  instruction,  the  prevailing  system  education  was  compulsory 
between  the  ages  of  six  and  fifteen,  and  that 
of  the  native  children  of  school  age  ninety-eight  per  cent,  were  in 
attendance ;  while  out  of  26,495  people  of  pure  Hawaiian  blood,  over 
six  years  of  age,  83.97  per  cent,  were  able  to  read  and  write,  and  of 
5895  people  of  part  Hawaiian  blood,  also  over  six  years  of  age,  91.21 
per  cent,  were  able  to  read  and  write.^  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the 
literacy  of  Hawaii  approaches  very  nearly  to  that  of  our  own  country. 
The  government  report  on  education  records  a  total  of  189  schools, 
with  15,490  pupils.  This  superstructure  has  been  built,  as  is  evident, 
upon  the  foundations  patiently  laid  by  missionary  workers  through  the 
greater  part  of  the  last  century.  At  present  only  a  few  higher  train- 
ing institutions,  and  some  elementary  schools  for  Japanese  and  Chinese 
immigrants,  remain  under  missionary  auspices.  Prominent  among 
them  are  the  Mills  Institute  and  the  boys'  boarding  school  at  Hilo, 
together  with  seminaries  for  girls  at  Kawaiahao,  Kohala,  and  Mau- 
naolu,  on  the  Island  of  Maui.  The  North  Pacific  Missionary  Institute 
at  Honolulu  is  a  divinity  school.  The  latest  report  of  the  Hawaiian 
Evangelical  Association  indicates  as  under  its  care  a  total  of  eleven 
schools,  with  643  pupils.  The  Church  of  England  missionaries  estab- 
lished educational  work,  which  has  now  been  handed  over  to  the  charge 
of  Bishop  Restarick,  of  the  American  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
lolani  College  and  St.  Andrew's  Priory  School  are  the  more  prominent 
educational  agencies  in  this  connection.  A  Free  Kindergarten  Asso- 
ciation has  been  formed  in  Honolulu,  an  outgrowth  of  mission  work, 
and  numerous  kindergartens  are  conducted  under  its  auspices,  with 
several  also  for  the  Chinese  and  Japanese  under  the  Hawaiian  Evan- 
gelical Association. 

The  work  of  the  American  Board  in  Micronesia  has  for  its  field  the 

Gilbert,  Marshall,   Caroline,   and   Ladrone  islands.     Its   educational 

plant  is  summed  up  in   117  schools,  with  4062 

American  mission      pupils.     Four  of  these  schools  are  for  training 

schools  in  .  ,    .  .      ,  i  j- 

Micronesia.  native  agents,  and  five  of  them  are  boarding  or 

high  schools  of  superior  grade.     On  the  Island  of 

Kusaie,  at  the  extreme  eastern  end  of  the  Caroline  group,  training 

1   The  Forum,  July,  1898.     Cf.  also  The  Amei-ican  Monthly  Review  of  Revietvs, 
April,  1899,  pp.  457-459,  and  The  North  American  Review,  July,  1897,  pp.  20-25. 


The  School-room. 
The  Carpenter-shop. 


Scenes  ik  the  Boys'  High  School,  Ambatonakanga,  Madagascar. 

(l.m.s.) 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  87 

institutions  have  been  established :  one  for  the  Marshall  Islands  teach- 
ers, and  another  for  those  of  the  Gilbert  Islands.  A  boarding  school 
for  girls  from  both  these  groups  is  also  situated  at  Kusaie.  Two  other 
centres  of  normal  training  are  at  Ponap6  and  Rule,  among  the  Caro- 
lines. There  are  besides  boarding  schools  for  girls  at  Ruk  and  Ponape, 
and  another  for  boys  at  Ponap6.  A  new  school,  moreover,  has  recently- 
been  opened  on  the  Island  of  Guam.  The  teachers  of  the  elementary 
schools  throughout  these  islands  are  all  natives,  educated  either  in 
Hawaii,  or  at  the  training  schools  of  the  Mission  just  mentioned. 

The  statements  given  concerning  the  educational  work  of  missions 
among  the  Pacific  Islands,  including  New  Guinea,  New  Zealand,  and 
efforts   among    the    aborigines  and  Kanakas    in 
Australia,    enable   us    to   make   an    approximate  Educational  summary 
summary  of   the  present   provision   of   missions  ^^^  ^^®  Pacific  islands. 
thr.oughout  this  broad  island  domain,  as  follows : 
schools  of  all  grades  connected  with  various  missionary  efforts,  251 1  ; 
pupils  taught  in  these  schools,  73,909. 

The  above  summary  of  the  current  educational  operations  of  mis- 
sions in  the  South  Seas  is,  after  all,  only  a  partial  presentation  of  the 
real  historic  scope  of  the  enterprise.     We  have,  in 
fact,  the  labors  of  an  entire  century  in  contem-    a  remarkable  record 

.  ...  .  -  of  progress  from 

plation,  covering  at  least  three  generations  of  na-  cannibalism  to  culture, 
tive  education,  with  its  beneficent  fruitage  among 
the  primitive  tribes  of  this  island  realm.  The  moral  uplift  of  the 
century's  effort,  and  its  civilizing  power,  are  revealed  in  several  remark- 
able effects.  We  may  note  as  conspicuous  among  them  the  missionary 
spirit  and  activity  of  the  South  Sea  pastors  and  teachers,  who  have 
toiled  so  earnestly  in  numerous  islands,  some  of  them  far  distant  from 
their  homes,  and  under  circumstances  of  great  personal  sacrifice  and 
peril.  From  the  Malua  Institution,  founded  in  1844,  over  twelve  hun- 
dred men  and  seven  hundred  women  have  gone  forth  on  this  kind  of 
service.  At  the  training  school  for  native  pastors,  founded  in  1839, 
on  Rarotonga  Island,  536  men  and  women  have  been  graduated  and 
sent  forth  as  evangelists  and  teachers,  many  of  them  to  neighboring 
islands,  and  numbers  of  them  also,  since  1872,  proceeding  as  far  as 
New  Guinea.  There  are  three  hundred  towns  in  Fiji,  and  in  every  one 
a  native  pastor  and  schoolmaster,  supported  by  residents  of  the  town. 
Among  the  people  of  Samoa  there  are  180  native  pastors  and  341 
lay  preachers,  and  a  very  large  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
islands  are  at  least  nominal  converts  to  evangelical  Christianity,  while 
ten  thousand  of  them  are  regular   Protestant   church-members.     In 


88  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

numerous  communities  an  astonishing  social  transformation  is  manifest. 
It  is  here  that  one  often  meets  with  that  striking  social  anomaly — 
"  a  quiet  and  cultured  gentleman,  agreeable  in  his  manners,  unexcep- 
tionable in  his  behavior,  and  upright  in  his  character,  whose  grand- 
father, nevertheless,  was  a  cannibal."  Every  village  on  the  Island  of 
Rarotonga  "has  its  church,  school-house,  and  manse,  built  and  kept 
in  repair  by  the  people  of  the  village."  These  things  indicate  a  re- 
markable receptivity  for  what  is  best  in  Christian  civilization  and  well- 
ordered  government.  There  is  noticeable  also  a  profound  appreciation 
of  the  benefits  of  culture,  and  an  earnest  desire  that  their  children 
should  have  every  opportunity  for  improvement.  On  the  Island  of 
Tutuila,  which  has  fallen  to  the  United  States  as  its  share  of  the 
Samoan  Archipelago,  a  new  boarding  school  for  girls  has  recently  been 
erected  and  dedicated,  towards  which  the  natives  themselves  have 
contributed  over  fifteen  hundred  pounds.^  Remarkable  liberality  has 
been  shown  by  the  Fijians  in  large  gifts  to  outside  missions.  The 
churches  of  Fiji  not  only  support  themselves,  but  forward  generous 
contributions  to  the  Australasian  Methodist  Society,  with  which 
they  are  connected,  averaging  four  hundred  pounds  ($2000)  a  year. 
With  the  growth  of  education  may  be  discerned  an  eagerness  in  all 
directions  to  secure  a  supply  of  useful  literature,  which  has  been  met 
by  the  translation  of  the  Bible,  and  the  preparation  of  many  other 
excellent  books,  with  a  goodly  amount  of  current  literature,  much  ap- 
preciated by  the  native  communities.  Results  like  these  are  among 
the  most  significant  and  gratifying  signs  of  progress.  They  indicate 
social  betterment  of  a  high  order,  which,  moreover,  let  it  be  noted,  has 
supplanted  with  remarkable  rapidity  a  condition  of  primitive  savagery. 
Educational  progress  in  the  Philippines  under  the  new  regime  of 
American  control  has  been  hastened  by  prompt  and  vigorous  mis- 
sionary occupation,  and  by  the  efificient  and  liberal 
A  vigorous  educational  efforts  of  the  United  States  Government  to  estab- 

policy  in 

the  Philippines.  hsh  a  System  of  public  schools.  Under  the  new 
conditions  in  the  Philippines  it  is  self-evident  that 
education  will  be  an  immense  factor  in  preparing  the  people  for  their 
responsibilities  in  the  new  career  which  opens  before  them.  Nothing 
will  contribute  more  towards  fostering  a  national  growth  worthy  of 
their  unique  and  magnificent  opportunity  than  a  system  of  general  edu- 
cation, combined  as  it  should  be  with  moral  training  in  that  righteous- 
ness which  "  exalteth  a  nation."  The  educational  efforts  of  the  mis- 
sionary organizations  are  as  yet  in  their  initial  stages,  as  much  in  the 

1   The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  January,  1901,  p.  13. 


m 


[Xh 


u 


o 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  89 

line  of  evangelism  was  necessary  before  the  sphere  of  education  could 
to  any  extent  well  be  entered  upon.  All  the  prominent  denominations 
are  now  engaged  in  missionary  effort,  special  care  having  been  taken 
to  secure  federated  and  cooperative  relations  in  an  ecclesiastical  union 
of  forces.  The  missionary  plant,  as  yet,  is  represented  only  by  1 1 2 
schools  and  3519  scholars  ;  but  larger  plans  are  in  process  of  formation, 
and  will  soon  be  accomplished.  The  educational  policy  of  the  United 
States  Government  has  developed  rapidly  and  generously.  Its  schools 
at  the  present  time  (1905)  number  about  2000,  with  an  aggregate 
enrolment  of  over  260,000  children.  The  teaching  force  includes 
nearly  a  thousand  American  educators,  aided  by  about  3400  Filipinos, 
many  of  whom  have  been  trained  at  the  excellent  Normal  School  at 
Manila.  In  addition,  some  four  hundred  night  schools  for  adults  are 
conducted,  with  from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand  in  attendance. 

Missions  in  South  America  are  represented  by  thirty-six  societies ; 
but  only  about  half  of  this  number  engage  to  any  extent  in  educational 
work.     The  impulse  given  to  the  cause  of  educa- 
tion in  general  throughout  South  America  by  Prot-      South  and  Central 

.  _.         .        American  missions,  and 

estant  missions  has  been  invaluable  as  offsetting  their  educational  plans, 
the  depressing  policy  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  in  hampering  intellectual  progress.  The  principal  organiza- 
tions having  school  plants  of  any  noticeable  size  are  the  Northern 
Presbyterian,  the  Methodist  Episcopal,  the  Moravian,  and  the  South 
American  Missionary  Society.  In  connection  with  the  latter  Society, 
although  conducted  on  a  somewhat  independent  basis,  are  the  excel- 
lent schools  of  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Morris,  at  Buenos  Ayres,  in  the  districts 
of  Palermo  and  Maldonado.  The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of  the 
West  Indies  has  also  considerable  work  in  British  Guiana.  The 
American  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  Baptist  churches  of  the  South, 
the  Canadian  Presbyterian,  the  Regions  Beyond  Missionary  Union, 
the  American  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  are  engaged  in  educational  missions  to  a 
more  limited  extent,  but  chiefly  in  elementary  teaching.  The  Synod 
of  Brazil  has  its  own  theological  and  training  schools. 

The  leading  mission  institution  of  South  America  is  Mackenzie 
College  (formerly  known  as  the  Protestant  College  of  Sao  Paulo),  with 
nearly  seven  hundred  students  in  its  varied  departments.  It  had  its 
origin  in  Presbyterian  missionary  effort,  but  has  now  its  own  Board  of 
Trustees  in  the  United  States.  It  is  conducted  with  energy  and  ever^ 
expanding  usefulness  under  its  President,  Dr.  H.  M.  Lane.  The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  has  a  college  for  girls  at  Santiago,  and 


90 


CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 


one  for  boys  and  another  for  girls  at  Concepcion,  Chile,  besides  a  large 
coeducational  college  at  Iquique.  The  Southern  Methodists  conduct 
Granbery  College,  now  known  as  "The  Granbery,"  at  Juiz  de  Fora, 
Brazil.  Six  theological  and  training  schools,  and  twenty-six  higher 
institutions,  nine  of  them  for  boarding  pupils,  complete  the  list  of  ad- 
vanced schools  under  mission  care.i      The  statistical  outcome  of  the 

1  The  following  is  a  list  of  these  institutions  of  the  higher  grade : 

Theological  and  training  schools  at  Juiz  de  Fora,  Porto  Alegre,  and  Sao  Paulo, 

in  Brazil;  Paramaribo,  in  Dutch  Guiana;   Santiago,  in  Chile;  and  at  Mercedes,  in 

Argentina. 

Statistics  of  higher  institutions  are  as  follows  : 


Society. 
Alberdi,  \  Allen  Gardiner  Memorial 

Argentina..  \      BoardingandHighSchool.S.  A.  M.  S. . . . , 
Asuncion,  ^  Evangelical  Institute  for 

Paraguay  . .  )      Girls    M.  E.  M.  S.   , . . 

Asuncion,  \  Evangelical  Institute  for 

Paraguay  . .  \      Boys M.  E.  M.  S 

Bahia,  Brazil . . .  Eschola  Americano P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

Bahia,  Brazil. .  .Eschola  Ruy-Barbosa P.  B.  F.  M,  N. 

Barranquilla, 

Colombia Boarding  School P.  B.  F.  M.  N. , 

Barranquilla,     \  Boys'  Boarding  and  Day 

Colombia  . .  \      School P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

Bogota, 

Colombia Girls'  Boarding  School P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

Bogota, 

Colombia Bogota  Boys'  School P.  B.  F,  M.  N. , 

Buenos  Ayres,  \  Girls'  Boarding  and  High 

Argentina. .  S      School M.  E,  M,  S.  . . . 

Callao,  Peru   . .  .Girls'  High  School M.  E.  M.  S.  . . . 

Cholchol,  Chile. Boys'  Boarding  School S.  A.  M.  S 

Concepcion, 

Chile Colegio  Americano M.  E.  M.  S.  . . . 

Concepcion, 

Chile Girls'  College M.  E.  M.  S.  . . . 

Curityba,  Brazil. Eschola  Americano P.  B.  F.  M.  N. 

Iquique,  Chile . .  English  College M.  E.  M.  S.  . . , 

Juiz  de  Fora, 

Brazil Granbery  College M.  E.  S 

Larangeiras, 

Brazil Eschola  Americano P.  B.  F.  M.  N. , 

Lavras,  Brazil.  .Girls'  Boarding  and  Day 

School P.  B.  F.  M.  S.  . 


....87 


70. 


16. ..44 

90 

53 

80 


.120 

•157 


46.. 
I5S-- 


134 

210 

II4---45 
•63 


124 


...70 


...87 


...70 
. .  100 
.,.60 

...60 

...90 

.••53 
...80 

.  .120 

••157 
...46 


■155 

•134 
.210 

•159 
..63 


124 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS 


91 


entire  educational  campaign  of  all  the  societies  in  South  America  is 
now  represented  by  225  schools  of  all  grades,  with  18,623  pupils. 

The  educational  department  of  missions  in  Central  America  is  not 
extensive,  including  only  forty-seven  schools,  all  told,  with  2156  pupils. 
Of  this  number  the  English  Wesleyans  conduct  twenty-six,  and  nine 
are  under  the  care  of  the  Moravians.  The  Moravian  schools  on  the 
Mosquito  Coast — now  the  Province  of  Zelaya,  under  the  Government 
of  Nicaragua — have  been  so  hampered  by  that  Government  that  it 
has  been  found  necessary  to  close  them.^^  The  Church  of  England  has 
also  some  schools  under  local  auspices  in  British  Honduras. 

In   Mexico  mission  education  is,  to  a  preponderating  extent,  in 
the  hands  of  the  Methodists  (57  schools)  and  the  Presbyterians  (29 
schools) ;  the  entire  missionary  plant  of  all  socie- 
ties in  the  hne  of  education  being  summed  up  in      Excellent  mission 
153   schools,  with   8579  scholars.     The  Mexico     schools  in  Mexico. 
Methodist  Institute  and  the  Female  Normal  In- 
stitute are  large  training  schools  under  Methodist  auspices  at  Puebla. 
The   Sarah  L.  Keen  College   occupies  its  beautiful  new  building  in 
Mexico  City.     High  schools  of  the  same  Mission,  with  a  large  atten- 
dance, are  located  at  Guanajuato,  Pachuca,  Queretaro,  and  Mexico 
City.     The  Southern  Methodists  have  excellent  schools  for  girls  at 
Saltillo  and  San  Luis  Potosi,  also  coeducational  institutions  at  Mon- 

(Continued  from  p.  90.) 


Society. 
Montevideo, 

Uruguay Boys'  High  School M.  E.  M.  S. . , 

Montevideo,      \  Boarding  and  High  School 

Uruguay  .  .\      for  Girls M.  E.  M.  S.  . 

Petropolis, 

Brazil     Girls'  Boarding  School  . . . .  M. 


i  Boarding  School  and  High 
^      School  for  Girls  . . . 


.Boys'  High  School 


Rosario, 

Argentina . 
Rosario, 

Argentina. 
Rosario, 

Argentina. . .  .Nicholas  Lowe  Institute. , 

Santiago,  Chile  .Instituto  Ingles 

Santiago,  Chile  .  College  for  Women 

Sao  Paulo,  Brazil.  Girls'  Boarding  School  . . 
Valparaiso, 

Chile Escuela  Popular 


E.  S 

,M.  E.  M.  S.  ... 

.M.  E.  M.  S 

.M.  E.  M.  S.  .., 
.  P.  B.  F.  M.  N. , 
.M.  E.  M.  S.  ... 
.P.  B.  F.  M.  N.. 

.P.  B.  F.  M.  N., 


SO- 


40., 
65- 


,  104. 


.30- 


164. 


.226. 
..40. 


H 

--SO 

.  104 

..30 

.164 

..50 

..40 
.165 
.226 
..40 


.90. .110. 


The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  November,  1900,  pp.  859-864. 


9!3>  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

terey  and  Guadalajara,  and  a  boys'  boarding  school  at  Chihuahua. 
The  American  Board  has  a  fine  training  school  at  Guadalajara,  and 
boarding  and  high  schools  for  girls  at  Chihuahua,  Parral,  and  Gua- 
dalajara. High-grade  institutions  are  also  conducted  by  the  Cumber- 
land and  the  Reformed  Presbyterians,  the  Friends,  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  and  the  Boards  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  Pres- 
byterian Churches.  Mission  effort  has  undoubtedly  given  an  impetus 
to  general  education  under  State  auspices  in  Mexico,  where  a  public 
school  system  has  been  organized,  with  generous  provision  for  its 
support. 

In  the  West  Indies  a  fruitful  educational  discipline  has  been  in 
operation  for  over  a  century,  conducted  by  various  missionary  organi- 
zations, with  the  result  that  the  intellectual  and 
Fruitful  educational  gocial  status  of  half-caste  and  Negro  races  has 
the  West  Indies.  been  greatly  improved.  Almost  all  denominations 
have  participated ;  but  the  Anglicans,  Moravians, 
Wesleyans,  Canadian  Presbyterians,  and  the  United  Methodist  Free 
Churches  seem  to  have  given  attention  more  especially  to  education. 
The  local  church  organizations  of  the  Congregational,  Baptist,  and 
Presbyterian  bodies  are  also  devoting  themselves  to  the  extension  of 
school  facilities  for  their  native  and  Negro  constituencies.  The 
work  of  the  Wesleyan  Conferences  in  the  West  Indies  reverted  in 
1904  to  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  of  England.  The  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  administers  the  trust  by  which  Cod- 
rington  College  in  Barbados  has  been  supported.  This  institution  has 
performed  a  useful  function  in  training  both  white  and  colored  students 
for  missionary  service.  Calabar  College,  at  Kingston,  for  training 
native  ministers,  has  just  entered  new  and  spacious  buildings,  and  is 
under  the  care  of  the  Baptists  of  Jamaica,  with  some  financial  aid 
from  England ;  while,  in  the  same  city,  the  Lady  Mico  Charity  Fund 
now  supports  a  training  college  for  colored  students.  Almost  every 
denomination  has  its  own  theological  and  training  school.  Missionary 
education  in  many  of  the  West  Indian  Islands  has  also  opened  the 
way  for  general  education  under  government  auspices.  The  Rev. 
W.  Y.  Turner,  M.D.,  of  Castleton,  Jamaica,  a  resident  Scotch  mis- 
sionary, writes  that  the  schools  for  the  native  races  were  "  entirely  in- 
itiated and  supported  by  the  churches,  and  then  the  matter  was  forced 
upon  the  attention  of  the  Government  by  the  ministers,  and  the  agita- 
tion was  kept  up  until  the  Government  adopted  a  scheme  of  education. 
At  present  there  are  upward  of  nine  hundred  elementary  public  schools 
supported  by  Government  in  the  Island,  but  they  are  almost  all  held  in 


l^ 


u 


u 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  93 

church  buildings,  and  managed  by  the  ministers."  The  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  of  America  aids  in  an  educational  work  in  Haiti. 
The  resultant  achievement  of  missions  in  the  field  of  education  in  the 
West  Indies  is  485  schools  of  all  grades,  with  54,998  scholars.  The 
"British  Empire  Year  Book  for  1904"  reports  a  government  plant 
for  the  British  possessions  in  the  West  Indies  of  141 2  schools,  with 
190,318  scholars. 

In  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  mission  effort,  mostly  under  the  auspices 
of  American  home   missionary   organizations,   has    entered    upon   a 
vigorous  campaign.     On  the  latter  island  (Porto 
Rico)  the   United  States   Government  is  giving    a  new  start  in  Cuba 
much  attention  to  the  establishment  of  a  thorough        ^"<^  Porto  Rico, 
educational  system  ;  already  there  are  in  operation 
1200  schools,  with  over  60,000  children  in  attendance,  out  of  a  total 
population   of  350,000   within   the  school    age.     The   University  of 
Porto  Rico  has  been  lately  estaWished,  and  will  no  doubt  soon  demon- 
strate its  efficiency  and  usefulness.     In  Cuba,  during  the  period  of 
United  States  military  government,  a  public  school  system  was  organ- 
ized, with  an  enrolment  of  175,000  pupils ;  since  the  withdrawal  of  the 
mihtary  regime  the  control  of  public  affairs  has  been  handed  over  to  the 
Government  of  the  island. 

Among  the  aborigines  of  America — Indians  and  Eskimos  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States,  including  Alaska— a  long  and  faithful  work  in 
the  interests  of   education  has  been   conducted 
through    missionary    agencies.       In    the    United      Efforts  among  the 

•         •  Til  aborigines 

States  this  service  is  now  usually  credited  to  home  of  North  America, 
missions,  although  it  was  for  some  time  under 
the  care  of  the  foreign  missionary  boards.  In  Canada,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  distinction  between  domestic  and  foreign  missions  is  not 
emphasized  in  the  case  of  the  Indians,  as  the  enterprise  is  regarded  as 
for  the  benefit  of  a  heathen  race ;  it  is  both  domestic  and  foreign, 
albeit  geographically  located  within  the  spacious  bounds  of  the  Domin- 
ion. So  far  as  the  work  of  British  societies  is  concerned,  Indian  edu- 
cation is  still  deemed  to  belong  to  foreign,  or  rather  to  colonial,  missions. 
Efforts  to  instruct  the  Indians  began  in  colonial  times,  and  many  of 
the  most  valuable  educational  movements  in  the  early  history  of  our 
country  were  prompted,  in  part  at  least,  by  a  desire  to  benefit  the 
aborigines.  Wheelock's  Indian  Training  School,  at  Lebanon,  Con- 
necticut, although  removed  subsequently  to  Hanover,  New  Hampshire, 
and  built  into  the  foundations  of  Dartmouth  College,  is  an  illustration 
of  the  fusion  of  plans  for  the  missionary  education  of  both  the  Indian 


94  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  the  colonist.  The  American  churches  in  the  United  States,  first 
through  their  foreign  boards,  and  later  through  their  home  missionary 
organizations,  have  long  given  assiduous  attention  to  the  education  of 
the  Indian  races. 

In  Canada  the  Church  Missionary  Society  of  England  has  a  large 
work,  and  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Canada 
is  also  actively  engaged,  while  the  ancient  New  England  Company  still 
conducts  Indian  schools  at  Brantford  and  the  vicinity.  Other  denomi- 
national organizations  of  the  Dominion  are  almost  all  busily  occupied 
in  this  line  of  service,  although  quite  the  largest  share  seems  to  belong 
to  the  Canadian  Methodists.  Under  these  various  auspices,  schools,  as 
well  as  industrial  homes  of  superior  excellence,  are  available  through- 
out the  length  and  breadth  of  the  Dominion  for  the  training  of  In- 
dian pupils  of  both  sexes.  A  remarkable  feature  is  the  proportionately 
large  number  of  higher  educational  institutions  in  Canada  and  the 
United  States,  numbering  in  all  about  thirty-five  training  schools.  In 
Alaska  missionary  efforts  under  the  auspices  of  all  the  prominent 
denominations  have  pioneered  the  cause  of  education.  The  United 
States  Government,  in  due  time,  interested  itself,  as  is  its  custom,  in 
promoting  educational  progress,  by  establishing  a  system  of  public 
schools,  with  Dr.  Sheldon  Jackson,  a  former  Presbyterian  missionary, 
as  the  General  Agent  of  Education. ^ 

A  general  summary  of  the  educational  forces  of  missions  throughout 

the  world  is  now  in  order.     All   available  reports  indicate  that  the 

nearest    approximate    estimate    would    give    the 

Educational  summary  number  of  schools  of  all  grades  as  24,557,  3.nd 

of  the  mission  fields 

of  the  world.  the   total  attendance   of   scholars    as    1,170,707. 

Out  of  this  total,  1339  institutions  may  be  ranked 
as  of  the  higher,  or  academic,  grade,  with  130,217  students  in  atten- 
dance, leaving  the  sum  total  of  elementary,  or  village,  schools  and 
pupils  as  23,218  and  1,040,490,  respectively. 

This  must  surely  be  reckoned  a  most  impressive  achievement  in  the 
contemporary  history  of  human  endeavor.  Its  significance  cannot  be 
challenged  ;  its  import  is  immense,  and  full  of  ideal  possibilities.  The 
value  of  education,  after  all,  is  in  its  moral  impress,  as  well  as  its  ethical 
emphasis — in  other  words,  its  capacity  to  develop  true  manhood  and 
womanhood.  It  becomes  an  instrument  of  constructive  evolution 
working  in  the  realm  of  the  higher  life  of  man,  and  bestowing  upon 
the  soul  an  endowment  of  power  for  successful  living  and  effective  ser- 

1  Cf.  pamphlet  on  "Education  in  Alaska,"  published  by  the  Presbyterian  Wo- 
man's Board  of  Home  Missions,  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 


THE  SOCIAL    RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  95 

vice,  second  only  in  its  value  to  the  spiritual  indwelling  of  God.  Its 
sublimely  beneficent  function  is  to  confer  upon  lives,  otherwise  depressed 
and  halted,  the  quickening  boon  of  an  acquaintance  with  the  accu- 
mulated wisdom  gathered  by  the  race,  and  make  them  sharers  in  the 
inspiration  of  lessons  learned  by  humanity  as  a  whole,  perhaps  through 
suffering  and  arduous  toil  during  long  ages  of  struggle  and  achievement. 
It  offers  to  isolated  and  ignorant  nations,  still  dwelling  under  the  ban 
of  primitive  barbarism,  the  good  hope  of  joining  at  last  in  the  joyous 
"songs  of  humanised  society,"  and  in  their  turn  receiving  in  full  meas- 
ure those  helpful  and  refining  influences  which 

"  Shall  fix,  in  calmer  seats  of  moral  strength. 
Earthly  desire ;  and  raise,  to  loftier  heights 
Of  love  divine,  our  intellectual  soul." 


2.  The  Development  of  Industrial  Training.  — In  the  section 

treating  of  the  Cultivation  of  Habits  of  Industry  and  Frugality  (Volume 
II.,  pp.  152-167),  we  have  spoken  of  the  industrial  stimulus  and 
the  economic  benefits  which  may  be  properly  credited  to  missions,  in 
so  far  as  they  are  revealed  in  the  characters  and  lives  of  individual 
converts.  Readers  who  are  interested  in  this  special  aspect  of  missions 
are  requested  to  refer  to  the  pages  indicated,  since  we  shall  omit  in  the 
present  connection  much  that  has  already  been  presented  in  the  section 
above  specified.  Here,  in  what  immediately  follows,  we  shall  confine 
our  attention  to  summary  statements  showing  the  remarkable  growth 
and  actual  status  of  industrial  education  in  the  various  mission  fields. 
This  very  practical  problem  of  technical  training  has  forced  itself 
upon  the  attention  of  missionaries  in  many  fields,  and  in  some  of  them 
with  great  urgency.  The  situation  of  the  convert, 
owing  partly  to  false  sentiments  which  he  often  An  urgent  economic 
entertains  on  the  subject  of  labor,  and  partly  to  problem. 

his  own  helplessness,  besides  ostracism  by  others, 
has  become  such  that  industrial  training  seems  to  be  a  necessary  part 
of  his  education.  He  needs  it  that  he  may  adjust  himself  to  his  mate- 
rial environment,  and  be  fitted  for  usefulness,  as  well  as  saved  from 
possible  declension  and  disaster.  This  is  especially  true  among  savage 
races,  where  war  and  slavery  have  generated  many  foolish  miscon- 


96  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

ceptions  concerning  labor,  and  much  false  pride  in  the  hearts  of  those 
who  regard  it  as  beneath  them  to  engage  in  it.  It  becomes,  therefore, 
a  question  of  living  and  pressing  interest  among  warlike  African  tribes, 
or  in  the  presence  of  caste  ostracism  in  India,  or  in  the  case  of  the 
victims  of  famine  and  calamity,  what  shall  be  the  outlook  for  those 
who  become  identified  with  Christian  communities. 

It  is  manifest  that  a  part  of  the  service  which  missions  must  render 
to  their  native  following  is  to  overcome  as  far  as  possible  the  false 
idea  that  there  is  something  demeaning  in  labor. 
Industrial  training  g^^d  also  to  furnish  convcrts  with  such  manual 
some  mission  fields,  training  in  some  useful  trade  or  industry  as  will  fit 
them  for  self-support,  and  enable  them  to  utilize 
technical  skill  in  developing  the  material  resources  which  lie  about 
them.  This  situation  was  met,  in  its  earlier  stages,  by  adding  to  the 
ordinary  educational  curriculum  certain  hours  of  instruction  in  manual 
training,  in  order  to  provide  the  pupils  with  a  working  knowledge  of 
some  art  or  trade.  The  entire  education  of  the  Scotch  Mission  at 
Blantyre  is  now  proceeding  along  these  lines.  It  is  based  "  on  a  com- 
bination of  education  with  training  in  manual  and  industrial  work  in 
one  form  or  another."  In  fact,  in  the  British  Central  Africa  Mission 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  of  which  Blantyre  is  the  chief  station,  arti- 
san missionaries  have  their  place  on  both  the  European  and  the  native 
staffs.  We  read  of  carpenters,  printers,  gardeners,  blacksmiths,  agri- 
culturists, and  other  artisans,  as  being  regularly  enrolled  in  the  service. ^ 
So  essential  has  this  feature  of  manual  training  become  that  in  many 
mission  fields  special  and  separate  schools  on  an  industrial  basis  have 
been  established,  not  to  the  neglect,  however,  of  the  higher  spiritual 
and  intellectual  interests  of  pupils.  In  time  several  industrial  plants  of 
considerable  extent  were  formed,  and  thus  this  feature  of  education 
has  come  more  and  more  into  prominence,  and  claims  a  large  share 
of  attention.  The  movement  has  now  been  still  further  expanded  by 
the  establishment  of  societies  specially  organized  to  conduct  industrial 
missions,  whose  declared  purpose  is  to  engage  exclusively  in  this  de- 
partment of  useful  activity. 

Another  and  further  step  has  lately  been  taken  towards  the  develop- 
ment of  industrial  facilities  in  mission  fields  by  the 
The  notable  industrial  formation  of  independent  and  distinct  business  or- 

record  of  the  Basel  .        .  ,         ,        ,. 

Mission.  ganizations,  under  the  direction  of  laymen,  to  con- 

duct special  industries  with  a  view  to  providing 
work  on  a  business  basis  for  native  converts,  thus  supplementing  ordi- 
1  "  Report  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  Missions,  1903,"  pp.  45,  46,  52,  53. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  97 

nary  mission  effort  by  furnishing  additional  trade  opportunities.  The 
'Conviction  steadily  grows  that  among  certain  races  the  Gospel  must  go 
hand  in  hand  with  the  inculcation  of  habits  of  industry,  self-discipline, 
and  fruitful  toil.^  These  independent  companies,  formed  to  conduct 
business  operations  for  the  benefit  of  native  employees,  selected  usually 
from  the  ranks  of  mission  converts,  have  been  spoken  of  as  a  recent 
development ;  but,  in  fact,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Basel  Missionary 
Society,  a  pioneer  organization  of  this  kind  has  been  actively  at  work 
for  over  half  a  century.  It  is  entitled  the  "  Missions-Handlungs-Gesell- 
schaft,"  and  has  its  headquarters  at  Basel.  It  has  been  thus  consti- 
tuted, in  connection  with  the  Indian  and  African  missions  of  the  Basel 
Society,  for  the  double  purpose  of  benefiting  natives  by  providing  in- 
dustrial opportunity,  and  of  turning  into  the  mission  treasury  financial 
profits  in  support  of  the  Society's  general  work.  It  has  conducted 
printing-presses  in  India,  and  industries  such  as  carpentry,  tile-making, 
weaving,  and  various  other  technical  arts  and  occupations.  It  has 
been  organized  on  strictly  business  principles,  and  is  under  skilled  lay 
management.  Its  former  master-weaver,  Haller,  brought  the  textile 
jproducts  of  the  Company  to  a  point  of  excellence  which  has  happily 
■secured  for  them  a  ready  market.  He  it  was  who  discovered  the 
peculiar  fast-brown  dye  to  which  he  gave  the  Kanarese  name  of  khaki. 
The  police  of  Mangalore  were  the  first  to  be  clad  in  this  now  popular 
material,  which  has  been  adopted  as  part  of  the  uniform  of  the  British 
Army,  and  is  found  exceedingly  serviceable  in  warm  climates.  The 
Company  now  employs  nearly  fifty  European  agents,  and  in  Africa 
alone  about  four  hundred  natives  are  engaged  in  various  trades,  chiefly 
in  the  West  Coast  missions  of  the  Society.  It  employs  over  2400 
natives  in  India,  and  of  this  number  2126  are  Christian  church-mem- 
bers.    The  profits  of  the  Company  for  igoi   amounted  to  £,'^^^(i  in 

1  "In  every  part  of  the  world  to-day  the  civilised  races  are  coming  into  closer 
contact  vvrith  the  uncivilised,  and  unless  earnest  effort  is  made  to  fit  our  converts  to 
become  useful,  self-reliant,  and  intelligent  members  of  the  new  communities,  they 
can  only  remain  the  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,  and  are  thus  in  danger 
of  becoming  in  some  respects  more  degraded  than  they  were  before.  The  French 
Government  in  Madagascar,  the  German  Government  in  its  recently  acquired  territo- 
ries, and  our  own  Government  in  South  Africa,  recognize  the  importance  of  encour- 
aging technical  training  for  natives  under  their  rule,  in  the  interests  of  good  govern- 
ment and  of  the  prosperity  of  the  State.  Ought  not  the  Church  of  Christ,  which 
has  a  still  higher,  and  an  absolutely  unselfish,  interest  in  these  people,  as  men.  made 
in  the  image  of  God,  and  intended  to  take  their  place  in  the  great  kingdom  of  re- 
newed humanity,  to  take  the  lead  in  trying  to  fit  them  for  a  worthy  placf ;  in  the 
brotherhood  of  the  new  life  V—T/ie  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary t  Society, 
January,  1904,  p.  9. 


98  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Africa,  and  £,'^iZ^'^  i^  India.  If  we  add  to  this  over  ^12,000,  repre- 
senting profit  in  the  Company's  home  operations,  a  total  of  over 
^27,000  is  recorded.  After  deducting  all  expenses,  a  surplus  of 
^j^"!  1,576  was  handed  over  in  the  year  cited  to  the  Basel  Society  for 
its  regular  missionary  treasury. 1 

Another  important  enterprise  of  a  like  kind  is  the  Industrial  Mis- 
sions Aid  Society  of  London.     It  was  formed  in  1895,  and  incorpo- 
rated in  1897,  for  the  express  purpose  of  developing 
The  Industrial  Missions  \}^^  industrial  element  in  missionary  operations. 

Aid  Society  and 

its  work.  It  is  Confessedly  a  busmess  project  on  its  own 

financial  basis,  for  the  promotion  of  native  and 
other  industries,  maintaining  at  the  same  time  a  sympathetic  coopera- 
tion with  foreign  missionary  efforts.  The  Society  is  prohibited  from 
accumulating  its  own  profits,  which  must  be  devoted,  after  payment 
of  expenses  and  a  certain  percentage  of  interest  on  capital,  to  aiding 
missionary  operations.  It  seeks  to  estabHsh  facilities  for  technical 
education,  and  to  operate  industrial  plants  offering  employment  for 
native  converts  in  their  own  environment ;  so  that  it  amounts  practically 
to  an  investment  scheme  in  mission  fields  for  the  promotion  of  indus- 
trial enterprises.  It  has  its  own  board  of  directors,  and  is  in  all  re- 
spects a  business  corporation,  its  unusual  features  being  that  its  aim  is 
to  benefit  missions  by  providing  industrial  facilities.  A  factory  for  the 
production  of  rugs  and  carpets  has  been  established  at  Ahmednagar, 
India,  employing  at  present  about  two  hundred  hands.  It  has  recently 
extended  its  operations,  at  the  solicitation  of  Bishop  Peel,  to  Frere- 
Town,  East  Africa,  and  also  to  China  and  the  West  Indies,  and  has 
received  further  urgent  invitations  from  numerous  mission  stations 
widely  scattered  throughout  Asia  and  Africa.  Mr.  Henry  W.  Fry,  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  English  Society,  has  lately  estabhshed  the 
Foreign  Missions  Industrial  Association  of  America,  with  its  head- 
quarters in  the  United  Charities  Building,  New  York  City,  the  scope 
and  aim  of  the  American  Association  being  similar  to  that  of  the 
Industrial  Missions  Aid  Society  of  London. 

The  flourishing  industrial  work  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
in  Uganda  has  now  been  committed  to  the  ad- 
The  "  Uganda  Company,  ministration  of  the  "  Uganda  Company,  Limited," 
Limited."  ^j^g  object  of  which  is  to  assume  the  business  in- 

dustries hitherto  conducted  by  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  the  Uganda  Protectorate.     Its  capital  is  ^15,000 

1   The  Missionary  Record  of  the   United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,   December, 
1902,  pp.  533-536;   Stewart,  "Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,"  pp.  243-245. 


Two  \'iews  of  the   New   Cathedral   at   Mengo. 

The  Crowd  Coming  out  of  the  Building  after  its  Consecration. 
(See  p.  99.) 

Cathedral  Scenes  in  Uganda,  Africa. 
(c.M.s.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  99 

in  jT^x  shares,  and  for  the  present  its  industrial  scope  includes  building, 
brickmaking,  carpentry,  printing,  and  bookbinding,  with  a  commission 
to  seek  for  and  secure  further  openings  for  the  beneficent  employment 
of  capital. 1  This,  it  will  be  noted,  is  a  movement  similar  in  purpose 
to  those  before  mentioned.  A  word  in  passing  should  be  said,  how- 
ever, in  reference  to  the  magnificent  outcome  of  the  original  indus- 
trial work  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Uganda,  before  its 
transfer  to  the  control  of  the  "  Uganda  Company,  Limited."  Under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  K.  E.  Borup,  it  came  into  prominence  about  1900, 
and  has  grown  by  leaps  and  bounds  since  that  date.  'The  immense 
new  cathedral  near  Mengo  is  a  practical  and  reahstic  result  of  the  in- 
dustrial training  of  the  Mission.  It  was  built  by  natives  with  brick  of 
their  own  manufacture,  and  in  all  its  wonderful  proportions  is  a  most 
creditable  native  product.  Mr.  Borup  constructed  a  machine  which 
would  turn  out  3000  bricks  a  day,  and  as  three  quarters  of  a  million 
were  needed,  the  work  was  thereby  much  facilitated.  The  foundation- 
stone  of  the  edifice  was  laid  June  19,  1901,  by  the  youthful  King  ot 
Uganda,  and  this  imposing  building  will  accommodate  from  3000  to 
3500  worshippers.  A  coronation  service,  held  in  connection  with  the 
enthronement  of  King  Edward  of  England,  crowded  it  to  its  utmost 
capacity,  and  as  the  prayers  of  the  Church  of  England  were  read  in 
the  musical  Luganda  language  grand  responses  arose  to  the  lofty  roof 
from  the  great  congregation.  Outside  the  building  were  thousands 
more  unable  to  gain  admittance.  The  foundations  of  a  new  hospital 
have  also  just  been  laid,  to  be  built  by  natives  industrially  trained  by 
the  Mission.  Besides  brickmaking  and  building,  printing,  carpentry, 
and  improved  agriculture  have  been  experimentally  taught. 

The  industrial  mission  at  Onitsha,  in  Southern  Nigeria,  supported 
hitherto  by  Bishop  Tugwell's  Diocesan   Mission  Fund,  has  also  been 
taken  over  by  a  lay  committee  formed  in  Liver- 
pool, and  will  be  conducted  as  a  business  organi-    o*^^'"  '^y  movements 

...  ,,.,,..  in  support  of  mission 

zation,  cooperatmg  with  the  established  missions  industries, 

in  that  section  of  West  Africa.  The  industrial 
v/ork  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Mission  in  India,  if  pres- 
ent plans  are  carried  out,  will  soon  be  committed  to  "  The  Scottish 
Mission  Industries  Company,"  an  incorporated  organization  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  assuming  the  management  of  these  business  interests. 
The  first  move  will  be  to  take  over  the  printing-presses  at  Ajmere  and 
Poona.  New  Guinea  also  is  to  have  the  "  Papuan  Industries,  Limited," 
a  similar  project  to  facilitate  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  indus- 
1  "Report  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  1904,"  p.  102. 


100  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

trial  efforts  of  the  London  Missionary  Society. ^  The  institution 
formerly  known  as  the  African  Training  Institute,  Colwyn  Bay,  North 
Wales,  has,  moreover,  been  recently  reorganized  under  the  name  of 
"  The  British  and  African  Incorporated  Association  "  for  the  purpose 
of  extending  its  industrial  efforts  at  home  and  abroad. 

'  Among  special  missions  which  have  been  organized  are  the  Zam- 
besi Industrial  Mission,  the  Nyassa  Industrial  Mission,  and  the  Baptist 
Industrial  Mission  of  Scotland,  all  of  which  have 
The  rise  of  industrial  their  field  of  Operations  in  the  British  Central 
missionary  societies.  Africa  Protectorate.  These  missions  aim  exclu- 
sively to  promote  industrial  enterprise,  though  the 
spiritual  interests  of  the  natives  receive  careful  attention  in  connection 
with  such  training  as  shall  make  them  skilled  agriculturists,  artisans, 
and  tradesmen.  A  further  object  in  view  is  self-support,  coupled  with 
the  extension  of  financial  aid  to  missions.  The  Zambesi  Industrial 
Mission  has  thousands  of  acres  under  its  control,  and  is  engaged  largely 
in  the  cultivation  of  coffee  and  cotton,  and  the  promotion  of  useful 
trades.  It  has  ten  principal  stations,  with  three  hundred  villages  within 
visiting  distance.  It  conducts  forty  schools,  and  more  than  five  hun- 
dred natives  have  been  baptized  in  its  connection,  while  thousands  have 
been  in  its  employ.  A  recent  report  announces  that  a  quality  of  cotton 
has  been  produced  which  is  declared  to  be  of  commercial  value,  the  Zam- 
besi Industrial  Mission  having  already  ginned  and  pressed  ten  bales, 
the  first  from  British  Central  Africa  to  be  placed  on  the  home  market.^ 
A  still  later  report  states  that  in  the  year  ending  June,  1904,  twenty 
tons  of  cotton  were  prepared  for  the  market  on  the  Mitsidi  estate  of 
the  Mission.  Industrial  features  have  been  made  a  specialty  also  by 
the  East  Coast  Mission  of  the  English  Friends  on  the  Island  of  Pemba, 
and  by  the  recently  established  Friends'  Africa  Industrial  Mission 
(American)  in  British  East  Africa,  among  the  Kavirondo  people.  The 
latter  Mission  has  chosen  its  field  of  operation  about  twenty-five  miles, 
in  a  northeasterly  direction,  from  Florence  Bay  on  the  Victoria  Ny- 
anza,  the  western  terminus  of  the  Uganda  Railway.  In  Northern 
Nigeria  an  interdenominational  Canadian  industrial  mission  among 
the  Hausa  race  has  been  established,  supported  largely  in  Toronto ; 
it  is  known  as  the  Africa  Industrial  Mission.  In  Southern  Nigeria 
the  Delta  Pastorate,  representing  a  native  church  organization,  the 

1  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,   March,    1904,  p.    70,   and 
April,  1904,  p.  100. 

2  "Report  of  the  Zambesi  Industrial  Mission,  1903,"  in   The  Zambesi  Indus, 
trial  Mission  Monthly,  November,  1903,  p.  2. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  101 

outgrowth  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  missions  in  that  section, 
has  industrial  work  which  the  British  Government  has  been  pleased  to 
favor  with  a  substantial  grant-in-aid.  In  South  Africa  a  Christian 
Industrial  School,  after  the  pattern  of  Hampton  Institute,  has  been 
established  for  Zulus,  by  the  Rev.  John  L.  Dube  and  his  wife.  It  is 
located  at  Ohlange,  Phoenix  P.  O.,  Natal,  and  represents  a  flourishing 
and  successful  industrial  enterprise,  having  already  219  pupils.  Mr. 
Dube  is  a  graduate  of  Tuskegee,  entitled  to  the  rank  of  a  chieftain 
among  the  Zulus,  and  his  inspiration  in  the  line  of  his  present  work 
came  from  his  acquaintance  with  Tuskegee  and  Hampton,  during  a 
few  years'  residence  in  America.^ 

The  American  Methodist  Society  has  recently  established  an  im- 
portant   industrial    mission    at    Old   Umtali,   in    Mashonaland,   Rho- 
desia, under  the  supervision  of  Bishop  Hartzell. 
The  Mission  has  been  singularly  favored  by  a  do-     Enlarged  industrial 

efforts  on  the  part 

nation  on  the  part  of  the  British  South  Africa  of  established  societies. 
Company  of  1300  acres,  with  twelve  substantial 
buildings  for  its  permanent  occupancy.  These  buildings  were  formerly 
used  by  the  Company,  but  since  its  removal  to  New  Umtali,  a  few 
miles  distant,  they  were  no  longer  required.  At  the  Hon.  Cecil 
Rhodes's  suggestion,  the  abandoned  property  was  deeded  to  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  for  mission  purposes.  The  original  cost  was 
$100,000,  and  the  present  market  value  is  estimated  at  $60,000.  Old 
Umtali  is  situated  in  a  magnificent  valley,  with  beautiful  and  healthful 
surroundings,  about  two  hundred  miles  from  the  port  of  Beira,  and 
3500  feet  above  the  sea-level.  The  region  is  populous  with  natives, 
and  the  industrial  opportunities  afforded  at  the  Mission  are  eagerly 
sought  by  the  native  constituency.  Around  on  the  West  Coast  an- 
other industrial  enterprise  has  been  established,  also  under  Methodist 
auspices,  in  connection  with  the  work  of  their  West  Coast  Conference 
in  Angola.  It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  distinguish  an  industrial  mis- 
sion, separately  organized,  from  the  efforts  put  forth  by  regular  mis- 
sionary societies  in  this  special  sphere.  The  work  has  grown  so  rapidly 
that  the  industrial  departments  of  the  great  missionary  societies  have 
in  many  instances  assumed  the  proportions  of  separate  enterprises. 
In  some  instances,  as  in  the  one  connected  with  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society  in  Uganda,  and  others  already  mentioned,  these  special 
departments  are  being  taken  over  bodily  by  corporations  specially 
organized  for  their  management. 

1   The  Outlook,  February  22,  1902,  p.  455  ;  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World, 
March,  1903,  p.  212,  and  September,  1903,  p.  719. 


102  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

In  connection  with  many  missions  extensive  industrial  plants  have 

been   established,  notably  in  the  case  of  Muhlenberg,  on  the  West 

Coast  of  Africa,  under  the  auspices  of  the  General 

Extensive  industrial     Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of  the 

plants  now  a  feature  in  .  ._,  ,, 

many  mission  fields.  United  States,  where  a  farm  of  five  hundred  acres 
is  being  cultivated,  and  where  facilities  for  the 
teaching  of  various  trades  are  now  in  operation.  Similar  industrial 
establishments  are  those  of  the  Primitive  Methodist  Church  of  Eng- 
land on  the  Island  of  Fernando  Po,  and  at  Aliwal  North,  Cape  Colony. 
The  Qua  Iboe  Mission  in  Nigeria,  and  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ 
in  Sierra  Leone,  are  also  active  in  the  same  department  of  mission 
operations.  The  American  Board  at  Mount  Silinda,  Rhodesia,  and  at 
Lindley  (Inanda),  Natal,  the  Basel  Mission  on  the  Gold  Coast,  the 
Universities'  Mission  at  Zanzibar  and  in  German  East  Africa,  the 
Established  Church  of  Scotland  at  Kikuyu,  in  British  East  Africa, 
under  Dr.  Ruffelle  Scott,  the  Rhenish  Mission  among  the  Hereros,  in 
German  Southwest  Africa,  are  all  interested  in  industrial  training. 
The  Moravians,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  the 
South  African  Missionary  Society,  and  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church 
of  South  Africa,  at  numerous  stations  in  Cape  Colony,  the  London 
Missionary  Society  in  Matabeleland,  Bechuanaland,  and  German  East 
Africa,  the  French  Evangelical  Mission  in  Basutoland,  the  American 
Baptist  and  Presbyterian,  and  the  English  Baptist,  missions  on  the 
Congo,  the  Colwyn  Bay  Institute  at  its  various  stations  on  the  West 
Coast,  are  also  all  committed  to  and  deeply  interested  in  industrial 
education  as  a  feature  of  their  missionary  policy. 

The  character  of  the  work  undertaken  naturally  varies  at  these  dif- 
ferent centres.     In  some  it  is  agricultural,  in  others  technical,  and  in 
others  still  it  embraces  useful  trades.     At  Ibange, 

Lessons  in  scientific     j^  the  Congo  Free  State,  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Shep- 

agriculture,  and  school-  i  i  i  r    tt  t        • 

ing  in  model  workshops,  pard,  a  coIorcd  graduate  of  Hampton  Institute, 
has  charge  of  a  farm,  where  the  practical  benefits 
of  his  previous  training  are  apparent.  It  may  be  noted  also  in  this 
connection  that  three  of  the  graduates  of  Tuskegee  were  engaged  in 
1900  by  the  German  Colonial  Economic  Society  to  proceed  to  the 
German  Colony  of  Togo,  in  West  Africa,  to  teach  cotton  culture  to 
the  natives.  Mr.  J.  N.  Calloway,  one  of  the  teachers  of  agriculture 
at  Tuskegee,  accompanied  them  as  a  member  of  the  party.  Other 
young  men  from  Tuskegee  followed,  and  this  special  industry  is  be- 
coming established  in  that  section  of  the  West  Coast.  Prominent 
among  those  educational  institutions  of  the  African  Continent  in  which 


■m  ^T3^^^ 


'Pa!^ 


<,  •'i<,  "•  • 


The   Yakusu   School,   Conco   Mission, 
(e.b.m.s.) 


Brick-making  at  Yakusu,  Congo, 
(e.b.m.s.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  103 

industrial  training  is  made  a  specialty,  we  may  name  the  Lovedale  In- 
stitute, with  its  model  workshops  and  farm,  and  the  Blythswood  Insti- 
tution, in  Kaffraria,  both  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland ;  the 
Kaffir  College  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  at  Zonne- 
bloem ;  the  Hope  Waddell  Institute  of  the  United  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  at  Duke  Town  ;  the  Livingstonia  Institute  of  the  Livingstonia 
Mission  at  Kondowi,  British  Central  Africa ;  and  the  industrial  school 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Mission  at  Cape  Mount,  Liberia.  In 
addition  to  these,  a  number  of  orphanages  and  widows'  homes  might 
be  mentioned,  as  in  almost  every  instance  some  kind  of  industrial  work 
forms  part  of  the  curriculum  of  these  charitable  institutions. 

The  beneficial  results  of  industrial  training  in  Africa  can  hardly  be 
challenged.^     We  discover  in  America  the  advantages  of  such  a  drill  in 
connection  with  schools  like   Carlisle,  Tuskegee, 
and  Hampton,  and  it  is  the  testimony  of  veteran  '^^^  undoubted  benefits 

,  ,  .      .  _.,..,,         of  industrial  training 

observers  on  the  mission  start  m  Africa  that  the  in  Africa. 

practical  benefits  of  industrial  missions  among 
African  races  are  manifest  and  beyond  question.  The  Rev.  George 
Grenfell,  of  the  English  Baptist  Missionary  Society  on  the  Congo, 
writes  that  "the  skilled  labor  market  of  the  West  Coast  is  mainly  sup- 
plied by  men  trained  by  the  Basel  missionaries  at  Accra ;  and  although 
those  trained  are  British  subjects,  there  are  as  many  of  them  who  find 
employment  in  the  German,  French,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  colonies 
as  under  their  own  flag.  The  mission-trained  mason,  carpenter,  cooper, 
blacksmith,  or  engineer,  is  found  in  the  employ  of  nearly  every  business 
house  along  two  thousand  miles  of  coast,  and,  while  pursuing  his  handi- 
craft, he  demonstrates  to  the  untutored  natives,  with  whom  at  hundreds 
of  different  points  he  is  brought  into  contact,  what  they  themselves 
might  do  in  the  way  of  utilizing  their  long-neglected  resources.  He 
also  accustoms  them  to  the  use  of  hitherto  unknown  tools  and  mechani- 
cal forces,  and,  at  many  points,  to  the  use  and  control  of  the  more 
mysterious  power  of  steam."  It  is,  in  fact,  questionable  whether  in  a 
continent  like  Africa  education  of  a  purely  intellectual  character  is  of 
benefit  to  uncivilized  natives,  or  is  in  its  final  result  a  blessing.  They 
need,  above  all  things,  the  ideals  of  Christianity,  as  well  as  the  incen- 
tives to  useful  occupation.  Habits  of  industry  are  to  them  even  more 
important  than  intellectual  attainments,  and  an  education  which  does 
not  carry  with  it  some  kind  of  industrial  acquisition,  and  open  the 
path  to  useful  employment,  is,  at  the  present  stage  of  their  development, 

"^  Cf.  article  on  "Industrial  Training  in  a  Mission  to  Uncivilized  People,"  by 
the  Rev.  George  A.  Wilder,  in  The  Missionary  Herald,  March,  1902,  pp.  100-105. 


104  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  in  their  primitive  environment,  more  apt  to  be  a  snare  than  a 
benefit. 

The  industrial  aspects  of  the  Mission  of  the  London  Society,  and  of 
the  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association,  in  Madagascar,  are  worthy 
of  a  more  extended  reference  than  we  are  here 
Mission  industrial      a,ble  to  fumish.      The   French  authorities  have 
in  Madagascar.        placed  some  of  the  schools  of  the  London  Society 
in  the  first  cate'gorie,  on  account  of  the  excellence 
of  their  technical  instruction,  thus  insuring  to  them  considerable  grants 
from  the  official  treasury.     The  same  honor  has  been  assigned  to  the 
industrial  efforts  of  the  Friends'  Mission,  concerning  which  it  is  stated 
in  their  last  report  that  the  visit  of  the  Government  Inspector  brought 
forth  favorable  comment,  in  that  he  declared  himself  "  completely  satis- 
fied with  the  arrangements  for  instruction  in  carpentry  and  agriculture."^ 
The  missions  of  the  United  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  of  America, 
and  of  the  French  Evangelical  Society,  also  conduct  industrial  schools. 
Turning  now  to  India,  we  are  impressed  at  once  with  the  value  of 
the  industrial  element  in  its  missions,  as  affording  relief  in  some  meas- 
ure to  the  ostracism  which  the  caste  system  im- 
The  exceptional  value   poses  upon  Christian  converts,  the  helplessness  of 

of  industrial  training  .     ,  .  , 

in  India.  the  people  on  account  of  almost  universal  poverty, 

and  the  recurring  calamities  of  famine  and  pesti- 
lence. The  British  Government  has  recognized  the  imperative  need 
created  by  these  conditions,  and  appointed,  in  1901,  an  Industrial 
Education  Commission,  whose  report  has  stimulated  the  organization 
of  an  industrial  poHcy  as  a  feature  of  State  education.  Lord  Curzon, 
who  has  given  special  attention  to  the  educational  requirements  of 
India,  was  much  interested  in  the  promotion  of  manual  training  as  an 
accredited  department  of  government  education.  It  is  conceded  on 
the  part  of  many  who  have  given  thoughtful  study  to  the  subject  that 
the  higher  literary  and  academic  departments  of  education  have  been 
subsidized  to  a  disproportionate  extent  by  the  government  policy,  and 
that  a  change  in  favor  of  the  industrial  element  is  demanded.^     Lead- 

1  "  Thirty-sixth  Annual  Report,  1903,  of  the  Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Asso- 
ciation," p.  35. 

2  The  Hon.  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie,  K.C.S.I.,  late  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Bengal,  in  an  address  delivered  in  connection  with  the  distribution  of  prizes  at 
Duff  College,  Calcutta,  in  November,  1896,  remarked:  "Literary  education,  I  be- 
lieve, has  been  carried  far  enough.  Government  cannot  hope  to  provide  for  all  the 
youths  that  are  being  poured  out  after  completing  their  education  from  colleges  like 
this.  The  hope  of  India  in  the  future  must  be  in  the  development  of  industries." 
—  "Free  Church  of  Scotland  Missionary  Reports  (Foreign),  May,  1897,"  p.  19. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  105 

ers  in  the  missionary  ranks  have  come  to  the  same  conclusion,  and 
seem  to  reaUze  that  the  missionary  enterprise,  in  justice  to  itself,  if  for 
no  other  reason,  is  bound  to  furnish  aid  in  some  way  to  a  persecuted 
and  distressed  following  whose  condition  calls  for  training  in  self-help 
rather  than  for  the  doles  of  charity.^  The  requirement  has  been  very 
generally  recognized  by  missionary  agencies,  and  the  industrial  schools, 
plants,  and  settlements,  now  numbering  about  170,  widely  dispersed 
over  India,  give  happy  and  inspiring  evidence  of  able  administrative 
wisdom,  and  judicious  economic  adjustment  to  an  urgent  condition  of 
need.2  The  Deputation  appointed  by  the  American  Board  to  visit  its 
missions  in  India,  in  its  official  report,  presented  in  1902,  among  other 
recommendations  has  this  to  say  in  support  of  the  movement :  "  We 
recommend  that  the  missions  in  India  so  modify  their  courses  of  in- 
struction that  all  male  pupils  aided  through  the  Mission  shall  have 
some  practical  instruction  in  productive  manual  labor  adapted  to  the 
conditions  and  needs  of  the  country.  This  should  apply,  with  neces- 
sary modifications,  to  female  pupils." 

We  may  note  that  an  industrial  conference  of  missionaries  assembled 
at  Bombay  in  January,  1901,  for  the  special  consideration  of  this 

1  "  The  relation  of  Industrial  Missions  to  other  branches  of  missionary  activity 
may  be  considered  from  three  points  of  view:  —  First,  as  affording  the  only  proper 
solution  to  the  difficult  problem  of  providing  for  the  many  thousands  of  children  now 
dependent  on  Christian  philanthropy.  Second,  in  view  of  the  relatively  small  num- 
ber of  Indian  Christians,  industries  conducted  on  approved  methods  would  enable 
Christians,  after  thorough  and  careful  training,  to  enter  into  a  healthy  competition 
with  others  engaged  in  local  crafts.  As  is  usually  the  case  in  India,  crafts  are 
hereditary,  and,  consequently,  for  outsiders  to  take  up  such,  places  them  at  a  serious 
disadvantage.  Third,  Industrial  Missions  should  be  regarded  as  being  a  necessary 
branch  of  higher  education,  and  an  integral  part  of  missionary  policy."— Ex- 
tract from  article  on  "  The  Growth  of  Missions  in  Western  India,"  by  the  Rev.  T. 
Davis,  in  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  January,  1902,  pp.  19,  20. 

2  Cf.  article  on  "Industrial  Missions  in  India,"  by  the  Rev.  Edward  Pegg,  in 
The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  October,  1903,  pp.  722-729. 

Dr.  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  during  his  recent  visit  to  India  as  Haskell  Lecturer, 
was  a  careful  observer  of  the  workings  of  industrial  mission  effort ;  he  expresses  his 
convictions  concerning  it  as  follows:  "  I  have  had  excellent  opportunities  for  ob- 
serving the  industrial  element  that  is,  at  present,  entering  largely  into  many  mis- 
sions. All  that  I  have  seen  commands  my  full  confidence.  So  far  from  looking 
upon  Industrial  Missions  with  distrust,  so  far  from  sharing  the  fear  that  they  mark 
a  departure  of  the  Church  from  her  mission  to  evangelize,  I  believe  that  the  intro- 
duction of  the  industrial  element  into  missions  is  as  truly  a  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
as  preaching,  or  healing  the  sick.  Any  one  who  is  acquainted  with  the  economic 
problem  of  India  at  the  present  time  must,  I  think,  rejoice  that  Christian  mission- 
aries have  identified  themselves  with  the  industrial  development  of  young  Indians." 


106  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

aspect  of  missionary  effort.     It  was  followed  not  long  after  by  another 

conference,  which  convened  at    Mahableshwar,  called  by  Dr.  J.  E. 

Abbott,  Chairman  of  the   Industrial   Permanent 

Increased  attention  to   Committee  appointed  by  the  Bombay  Conference. 

an  industrial  pro-  ,  _  ... 

gramme.  During  the  same  year,  the  Marathi  Mission  of  the 

American  Board,  aided  by  generous  gifts  from 
American  friends,  and  by  the  cooperation  of  prominent  British  officials 
in  India,  secured  the  services  of  two  expert  instructors,  one  mechanical 
and  the  other  agricultural,  and  placed  in  their  hands  the  industrial 
work  of  the  Ahmednagar  Station.  Mr.  D.  C.  Churchill,  a  graduate 
of  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Knight, 
an  alumnus  of  the  Massachusetts  Agricultural  College,  were  secured 
to  assume  these  duties.  The  British  Government  has  since  shown 
much  favor  towards  this  movement,  and  has  rendered  substantial  aid 
in  promoting  its  interests  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Knight,  The 
Decennial  Missionary  Conference  of  Madras  (1902)  passed  a  series  of 
weighty  resolutions  on  the  subject  of  technical  training.^ 

While  it  is  conceded  that  the  industrial  feature  in  missions  has  its 
limitations,  and  should  be  conducted  with  spiritual  insight  and  practi- 
cal wisdom,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  it  has  proved  truly  helpful  to 
native  converts,  and  has  already  to  its  credit  a  measure  of  experimental 
success  which  guarantees  its  permanent  usefulness.  No  one  could 
guard  against  its  peculiar  dangers  more  carefully  than  the  mission- 
aries themselves,  and  no  one  could  be  more  anxious  than  they  to  make 
it  subservient  to  the  training  of  character  as  its  supreme  aim.  The 
English  missionary  societies  in  India  are  naturally  the  leaders  in  this 
practical  department,  and  the  services  they  render  are  of  undoubted 

1  The  first  and  second  resolutions  at  Madras  deal  with  fundamental  principles  in 
the  following  emphatic  and  significant  language:  Resolution  I.  "  This  Conference, 
recognising  that  the  social  progress  and  material  well-being  of  the  Christian  com- 
munity is  a  matter  of  deep  importance  to  all  missions,  is  of  opinion  that  the  provi- 
sion of  efficient  industrial  training,  and  the  promotion  of  measures  for  the  indus- 
trial development  of  the  Indian  Christian  community,  constitute  an  essential  element 
in  mission  enterprise,  and  would  strongly  urge  upon  the  several  Missionary  Boards 
the  necessity  of  giving  such  work  a  recognised  place  among  their  agencies  in  India, 
and  of  affording  it  adequate  support."  Resolution  II.  "This  Conference,  recog- 
nising the  important  part  which  manual  labor  plays  in  the  development  of  the 
noblest  Christian  virtues  within  the  Church,  desires  to  emphasise  the  essentially 
spiritual  character  of  the  work  of  those  missionaries  who  are  engaged  in  the  indus- 
trial side  of  mission  enterprise.  Whether  their  efforts  be  directed  to  the  training 
of  the  young  or  to  the  amelioration  of  the  material  condition  of  the  Christian  com- 
munity, their  ultimate  aim  and  the  powers  upon  which  they  rely  to  attain  it  are 
spiritual." — Report,  pp.  139,  140. 


IW  -l-ll-^.  --..., 


Rope-Making   and    Weaving,    Sirur. 

Embossed   Art  Ware   Made  by   Orphans,   Ahmednagar. 

Silver   Tray   Made   by  Orphans,   Ahmednagar. 

Industrial  Training  in  India, 
(a.b.c.f.m.) 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MLSSLONS  107 

value  in  the  alleviation  of  some  at  least  of  the  economic  miseries  of 
India,  and  hence  are  greatly  appreciated  by  the  British  Government. 
If  we  could  make  a  hasty  round  of  the  busy  industrial  centres  of  the 
various  missions,^  and  see  the  happy  throngs  at  work,  under  kindly 
Christian  guidance,  in  an  atmosphere  of  cheerful  encouragement  and 
scrupulous  fairness,  we  are  sure  that  the  impression  made  would  be 
one  of  predominant  hopefulness  and  gratitude.  The  industrial  system 
of  India  under  caste  restrictions  is  tyrannically  depressing,  as  well  as 
unfair  to  the  lower  orders  of  Hindu  society ;  and  it  is  significant 
that  there  is  no  little  outcry  in  high-caste  circles  that  industrial  edu- 
cation and  agricultural  settlements  under  the  auspices  of  the  mission- 
aries are  unsettling  the  social  status  of  the  Panchamas  (Pariahs),  and 
affording  them  an  unheard-of  opportunity  to  better  their  condition, 
and  to  engage  independently  as  free  men  in  the  struggle  for  a  liveli- 
hood. 

Exhibits  of  Indian  Christian  art  and  industry,  and  domestic  arts 
prize  competitions,  in  connection  with   missionary  institutions,  it  is 
gratifying  to  state,  are  springing  up  in  different 
parts  of  India.     The  second  exhibition  at  Luck-        of  the  economic 
now,  held  in  1902,  surpassed  that  of  1895  by  the     benefits  of  technical 

,  .,  .  ...  training. 

presentation  of  1803  exhibits,  as  compared  with 
461  on  the  list  of  the  earlier  one.  Since  then,  still  another  similar 
display  has  been  arranged  at  Lahore,  and  one  was  successfully  opened 
at  Madras,  in  December,  1902,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Madras 
Native  Christian  Association.-  Wealthy  natives  of  India  have  been 
quick  to  discover  the  peculiar  benefits  of  these  industrial  movements, 
and  some  of  them  have  founded  technical  schools,  with  philanthropic, 
if  not  in  all  cases  Christian,  motives.  The  Sir  D.  M.  Petit  School  of 
Arts  at  Ahmednagar,  conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Board,  and  named  after  the  generous  Parsi  gentleman  who  was  largely 
instrumental  in  founding  and  endowing  it,  is  a  cheering  illustration  of 
this  recognition  and  aid  by  wealthy  natives.  The  industrial  factory 
for  native  Christian  famine  boys,  opened  at  Ahmednagar,  under  the 
supervision  of  Mr.  S.  Modak,  aided  in  part  by  the  financial  coopera- 
tion of  the  American  missionaries,  should  also  be  mentioned.  The 
Diamond  Jubilee  Industrial  Institute  at  Lahore  is  another  hopeful 
experiment,  and  to  this  may  be  added  the  proposed  Indian  Institute 
of  Science,  to  be  established  at  Bangalore,  which  was  planned  and 
endowed  by  the  late  Mr.  J.   N.  Tata,  of  Bombay.      The  Christian 

1  Cf.   The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  May,  1903,  pp.  367-371. 

2  Ibid.,  October,  1902,  pp.  764-767. 


108  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

village  settlements  in  the  Chenab  Colony  in  the  Punjab  are  agricultu- 
ral and  industrial.^ 

The  work  of  the  English  societies  includes  institutions  like  those  of 

the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  at  Cawnpore,  Chaibassa, 

Allahabad,  Ahmednagar,  Kolhapur,  Ramnad,  and 

English  societies  and    Madras,  and  its  Art  Industrial  Schools  at  Nazareth. 

their  industrial 

activities.  vVe  find  at  these  centres  groups  of  busy  workers 

engaged  in  printing,  bookbinding,  leather-work, 
wood-carving,  weaving,  tailoring,  shoemaking,  blacksmithing,  carpentry, 
cabinet-making,  lace-making,  embroidery,  typewriting,  and  stenog- 
raphy. The  Church  Missionary  Society  has  Christian  industrial  settle- 
ments at  Clarkabad,  Montgomerywalla,  and  Isanagri,  industrial  schools 
at  Chupra,  Lahore,  Sharanpur,  Aurangabad,  and  Cottayam,  besides  in- 
dustrial classes  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  the  blind  at  Palamcotta. 
In  connection  with  its  school  at  Chupra  has  been  arranged  a  system 
of  apprenticeship,  by  which  the  Christian  boys  are  received  at  the  rail- 
way workshops  of  the  Eastern  Bengal  State  Railway  at  Kanchrapara, 
adjacent  to  Chupra.  The  plan  has  worked  successfully,  and  the 
Society  has  put  up  a  hostel  at  the  works  for  the  special  oversight  and 
Christian  training  of  these  boys.  Closely  connected  with  the  work  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  is  that  of  the  Church  of  England 
Zenana  Missionary  Society,  which  is  engaged  in  industrial  education 
for  women  (chiefly  widows)  at  Amritsar,  Calcutta,  Bangalore,  Pesha- 
war, Masulipatam,  and  Palamcotta.  It  has  also  a  Converts'  Industrial 
Home  at  Baranagore,  and  an  Industrial  Home  for  the  Blind  at  Raj- 
pur,  besides  making  an  interesting  effort  on  behalf  of  Mohammedan 
women  at  Madras.^  The  Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta  has  its  industrial 
school  in  that  city,  and  the  Cambridge  Mission  to  Delhi  gives  special 
attention  to  this  department  in  its  boarding  school  for  poor  Christian 
girls  in  Delhi,  and  in  the  boys'  industrial  school  at  Gurgaon.  The 
Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission  has  the  Baton  Memorial  Industrial 
Home  for  widows  and  orphans  at  Munmar. 

The  London  Missionary  Society  conducts  its  well-known  lace  in- 
dustries at  Nagercoil,  established  as  far  back  as  1821,  and,  in  addition, 
has  industrial  plants  at  Mirzapur,  Neyoor,  Pareychaley,  Attingal,  Salem, 
and  Kaurapukur,  near  Calcutta.  The  Wesleyans  have  made  an  in- 
dustrial experiment  at  Karur,  exceptional  in  its  extent  and  efficiency,^ 

1  Cf.  article  on  "  Christian  Village  Settlements  in  the  Punjab,"  in  The  East  and 
the  West,  January,  1905,  pp.  30-35. 

2  India's  Women,  October,  1903,  p.  236. 

2    Work  and  Workers,  April,  1902,  p.  163,  and  October,  1902,  p.  428. 


cu  -a 


CO    £•  t/2 

2  £  ^' 

S    C    N 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  109 

besides  conducting  their  workshops  at  Indur,  in  Hyderabad,  and  at 
Secunderabad,  Siddipett,  and  Medak.  The  English  Friends  have 
estabhshed  the  RasuHa  Industrial  Works,  near  Hoshangabad ;  the 
Zenana  Mission  of  the  English  Baptists  have  an  industrial  settlement 
at  Palwal;  the  Irish  Presbyterians  have  an  industrial  school  at  Wal- 
lacepur,  in  Kathiawar ;  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  reports  simi- 
lar schools  at  Toondee,  Chingleput,  Udaipur,  Chakai,  Jalna-Bethel, 
Pachamba,  and  Ajmere,  an  Industrial  Home  for  Women  at  Beawar, 
a  peasant  farm  colony  at  Melrosapuram,  and  Christian  farm  settle- 
ments at  Ashapura  and  Chajawa. 

European  Continental  societies  are  also  actively  engaged,  especially 
the  Basel  Mission,  with  large  industrial  works  in  Calicut  and  vicinity, 
a  trade  establishment  at  Codacal,  its  workshops, 
long  in  operation,  at  Mangalore  and  Cannanore,    Continental  societies 

and  their  large  and 

and  its  tile-works  at  Palghat,  with,  all  told,  about  varied  work. 

2400  native  workmen  under  its  direction ;  these 
collectively  contribute  an  important  share  to  this  special  and  utilitarian 
department  of  service.  The  Leipzig  Society,  with  its  schools  at  Eru- 
kadtantjeri  and  Porayar,  and  the  Danish  Mission  at  Tirukoilur  and 
Tiruvannamalai,  should  also  be  mentioned,  together  with  the  school 
of  the  Hermannsburg  Mission  at  Naidupet. 

American  societies  have  not  been  less  prominent  and  energetic  in 
adding  their  quota  to  the  volume  of  industrial   training,  which  has 
become  such  a  feature  of  Indian  missions.     The 
American   Board   conducts  the   Sir  D.  M.  Petit     American  societies 

.  .         extensively  engaged  in 

School    of  Industrial  Arts,    with    over   413  pupils,       industrial  training. 

engaged  for  the  most  part  in  metal-embossing  and 
wood-carving.  It  has  also  an  agricultural  school,  and  lace  industries 
for  women,  all  at  Ahmednagar.^  Under  its  care  is  another  Petit 
Industrial  School  at  Sirur,-  and  similar  institutions  at  Manamadura, 
Roha,  Vadala  (Wadale),  and  at  Bombay,  long  supervised  by  Mrs.  Ed- 
ward S.  Hume ;  besides  an  industrial  school  for  the  blind  in  the  same 
city,  in  charge  of  Miss  Anna  Millard.  The  Methodists  have  a 
large  institution,  resembling  the  Industrial  Alliance  in  New  York,  at 
Calcutta,  not  forgetting  their  industrial  work  at  Kolar,  Baroda,  and 

1  Cf.  The  Missionary  Herald,  September,  1901,  p.  362. 

2  "  We  were  looking  over  the  list  of  the  boys  who  had  been  through  the  course 
of  our  carpenters'  department,  and  we  found  that  there  is  not  one  who  has  been 
graduated  who  has  not  had  constant  and  permanent  employment.  And,  what  is 
better,  nearly  all  these  young  men  and  boys  have  become  Christians  while  with  us. 
They  often  write  us,  thanking  us  for  all  our  efforts  on  their  behalf."  — Statement 
from  Mrs.  R.  Winsor  (A.  B.  C.  F.  M.),  Sirur,  India. 


110  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Bowringpet,  the  peasant  farms  at  Pauri  and  Vikarabad,  and  the  work- 
shops at  Cawnpore.  The  self-supporting  farm  settlement  of  the  Rev. 
and  Mrs.  C.  B.  Ward,  at  Yellandu  and  Jagdalpur,  is  now  on  an  inde- 
pendent basis,  although  in  affiliation  with  Methodist  missions.  The 
Presbyterians,  moreover,  are  engaged  in  conducting  industries  at  Lo- 
diana,  Saharanpur,  and  Sangli ;  the  Reformed  Church  in  America  has 
the  large  and  flourishing  Hekhuis  Memorial  School  at  Arni ;  the  Lu- 
theran General  Synod  has  an  industrial  school  for  women  and  trade 
classes  for  boys  at  Guntur ;  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union 
gives  manual  instruction  at  Kanigiri,  where  all  kinds  of  household 
furniture  are  made,  and  at  Darsi  and  Bapatla ;  the  Christian  and  Mis- 
sionary Alliance  conducts  an  industrial  school  and  workshops  at  Akola ; 
and  the  Mennonites  have  one  at  Dhamtari.  The  Canadian  Presby- 
terians have  two  large  establishments  at  Indore,  one  an  industrial 
home  for  widows,  and  the  other  a  similar  institute  for  famine  boys ; 
while  they  also  conduct  industrial  schools  at  Dhar,  Amkhut,  Mhow, 
Rutlam,  and  Ujjain,  Central  India.  The  Canadian  Baptists,  further- 
more, have  a  manual  instruction  department  at  Samulcotta  Seminary, 
and  a  school  of  industries  at  Cocanada,  and  the  Indian  Home  Mission 
to  the  Santals  has  an  industrial  school  at  Benagaria,  where  the  trades 
of  printing  and  bookbinding  are  carefully  taught.  There  are,  besides, 
a  few  independent  industrial  missions,  such  as  the  Faith  Orphanage  at 
Ongole,  in  charge  of  the  Rev.  H.  Huizinga,  which  has  made  aluminum 
ware  a  specialty,  and  the  Industrial  and  Evangelistic  Mission  of  the 
Rev.  J.  C.  Lawson  at  Pilibhit.  We  may  add  here  also  the  undertaking 
of  a  recently  organized  American  Committee  to  support  a  newly  chris- 
tened institution  to  be  known  as  the  Bombay  Christian  School  of  Arts 
and  Crafts,  to  be  placed  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Edward  S.  Hume,  nor 
should  we  overlook  the  farm  settlement  of  the  Bethel  Santal  Mission 
at  Bethel.  In  addition  there  are  numerous  educational  institutions 
where  industrial  work  is  a  regular  part  of  the  curriculum,  but  not  suffi- 
ciently prominent  to  place  the  schools  in  the  industrial,  as  distinguished 
from  the  educational,  list. 

The  department  of  printing  is  one  that  requires  more  than  a  pass- 
ing notice  among  the  general  industrial  features  of  Indian  missions. 
It  has  developed,  in  connection  with  several  of 
Numerous  printing-     ^^   missions,  into   extensive  business  plants,  not 

presses  a  special  feature 

in  India.  surpassed   m    their    facilities    by   any   in    India. 

Such  an  establishment,  for  example,  as  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Publishing  House  at  Madras,  with  its  capacity  for 
pubhcation  in  numerous  languages,  and  its  phenomenal  annual  output, 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  111 

is  a  prominent  illustration.  Dr.  A.  W.  Rudisill,  the  efficient  director, 
has  so  thoroughly  trained  native  Christian  boys  ^many  of  them  from 
the  Tamil  Boys'  Orphanage  at  Madras)  that  in  some  instances  they  de- 
serve to  be  ranked  "among  the  most  skilled  compositors."  The  Metho- 
dists have  other  presses  at  Lucknow,  Calcutta,  and  Bombay.  At 
Allahabad  is  the  press  founded  in  1839  by  the  American  Presbyterians, 
but  leased  since  1872  to  native  Christians,  who  now  successfully  con- 
duct its  business.  A  recent  report  indicated  that  94,000,000  pages 
were  printed  by  this  press  during  a  single  year.  The  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  has  a  large  establishment  at  Madras, 
founded  in  1828.  Since  184 1,  the  Basel  Mission  press  has  been  busy 
at  Mangalore,  and,  since  1823,  the  London  Mission  has  assiduously 
been  driving  its  presses  at  Nagercoil.  Similar  work  is  done  by  the 
United  Free  Church  of  Scodand  at  Ajmere,  Poona,  and  Toondee ;  by 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  at  Cawnpore  and  Ram- 
nad ;  by  the  Gossner  Mission  at  Chhota  Nagpur,  Mozufferpore,  and 
Ranchi ;  and  by  the  American  Board  at  Pasumalai  and  Satara.  Other 
presses  are  in  operation  by  the  English  Baptists  at  Calcutta  and  Cut- 
tack;  the  American  Baptists  at  Ramapatam,  Rangoon,  Burma,  and 
Gauhati,  Assam ;  the  American  Lutherans  at  Guntur ;  the  Wesleyans 
at  Mysore ;  the  Canadian  Presbyterians  at  Rutlam ;  the  Irish  Presby- 
terians at  Surat ;  the  Reformed  Church  at  Arni ;  the  German  Evan- 
gelicals of  the  United  States  at  Bisrampur;  the  Leipzig  Mission  at 
Tranquebar;  the  Scandinavian  AUiance  at  Ghoom;  while  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  has  its  large  press  at  Cottayam,  founded  in  1821, 
and  similar  estabhshments  at  Gorakhpur,  Palamcotta,  and  Secundra. 
There  are  others,  numbering,  all  told,  over  forty  mission  presses,  or 
publishing-houses,  in  India. 

Mission  orphanages  scattered  throughout  India  are  usually  places 
of  industrial  training.     It  would  be  impossible  to  mention  in  detail  the 
130  institutions  of  this  kind  connected  with  the 
various  missions.     We  can  only  record,  as  among      useful  industries 
those  where  industrial  training  is  made  a  specialty,    *"  many  orphanages, 
such  fine  institutions  as  that  of  the  English  Bap- 
tists at  Agra,  the  American  Baptists  at  Palmur  and  Bapatla,  and  the 
United  Free  Church  Presbyterians  at  Poona,  Bhandara,  Nasirabad, 
Kota,  and  Ashapura.     The  American  Methodists  have  similar  institu- 
tions at  Aligarh,   Bareilly,  Ajmere,  Tilaunia,   Phalera,   Narsinghpur, 
Nadiad,  Baroda,  Shahjahanpur,  and  Kolar,  besides  the  Tamil  orphan- 
ages for  boys  and  girls  at  Madras.     The  Church  of  the  Disciples  has 
an  orphanage  at  Damoh,  and  the  Wesleyans  have  like  institutions  at 


112  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Benares,  Raniganj,  Hassan,  and  Jabalpur.  The  Society  for  the  Prop- 
agation of  the  Gospel  has  orphanages  at  Cawnpore,  Nazareth,  and 
Roorkee,  where  special  attention  is  given  to  industrial  training.  The 
English  Friends  have  likewise  large  institutions  for  boys  and  girls  at 
Hoshangabad,  and  a  boys'  refuge  and  orphanage  at  Seoni  Malwa. 
The  American  Reformed  Episcopalians  are  engaged  in  this  form  of 
service  at  Lalitpur,  as  is  also  the  American  Board  at  Sholapur  and 
Bombay.  The  American  Presbyterians  make  industrial  work  a  spe- 
cialty in  their  boys'  orphanage  at  Saharanpur,  as  does  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  in  its  overflowing  institutions  at  Secundra,  Gorakh- 
pur,  and  Sharanpur ;  the  Canadian  Presbyterians  have  industrial  orphan- 
ages at  Mhow  and  Neemuch,  and  the  Irish  Presbyterians  at  Ahmed- 
abad,  Anand,  Rajkot,  Borsad,  Broach,  Parantij,  Dohad,  and  Surat. 
The  Kurku  and  Central  Indian  Hill  Mission  has  an  industrial  orphan- 
age at  Ellichpur,  and  the  Balaghat  Mission  has  its  farm  and  orphan- 
age at  Nikkum,  and  its  orphanage  at  Baihir,  among  the  Gonds. 
These  are  but  a  few  of  many  notable  instances  of  a  mutually  helpful 
combination  of  philanthropy  and  industry. 

The  establishment  of  industrial  hostels  in  centres  where  Christian 
boys  are  engaged  as  apprentices,  or  are  attending  technical  schools 
or  colleges,  is  a  movement  deserving  to  be  ranked 
Valuable  work  with  Orphanages  in  its  kindly  and  practical  use- 
in  the  hostels.  fulness.  These  residence  clubs  are  Christian 
homes  for  homeless  boys,  where,  in  a  cheerful  and 
sheltering  environment,  they  may  find  good  fellowship,  innocent  recrea- 
tion, and  effective  moral  restraints.  The  hostel  erected  by  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  for  its  boys  apprenticed  in  the  locomotive  works 
of  the  East  Bengal  Railway  Company  at  Kanchrapara,  and  a  similar 
building  just  completed  by  the  same  Society  on  the  grounds  of  the 
Divinity  School  at  Lahore,  are  illustrations  of  alert  interest  in  the 
moral  and  spiritual  opportunities  of  industrial  training.  The  religious 
influence  which  may  be  wisely  associated  with  industrial  training 
is  cultivated  assiduously  by  missionary  agencies,  and  while  careful  at- 
tention is  paid  to  technical  proficiency,  the  development  of  character 
is  at  the  same  time  everywhere  a  supreme  aim.  It  is  not  mere  skilful 
craftsmen  that  India  needs  in  her  industrial  ranks,  but  Christian  men. 

An  interesting  effort,  kindred  in  its  scope  to  the  provision  for 
orphans,  has  recently  been  inaugurated  by  the  Church  of  Scotland 
Guild  Mission  at  Kalimpong.  Up  among  the  peaks  of  the  Hima- 
layas, the  St.  Andrew's  Colonial  Homes  have  been  opened  for  the 
training  of  Eurasian   children   for  future    residence  in  the   English 


Press  Composing  Room. 
Carpentry    Shop. 

Industrial  Education  at  Cawnpore,  India. 

(S.P.G.) 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  113 

colonies  outside  of  India.     The  plant,  while  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  Mission,  is  supported  apart  from  the  mission  treas- 
ury, being  independently  conducted.    Through  the 
efficient  initiative  of  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Graham  several       Special  efforts  for 

,      .,  ,.  ,  ,  ,  ,  1  ,       ,    Eurasian  children  and 

buildings  are  already  erected,  and  one  hundred  Indian  widows, 
children  of  mixed  parentage  have  been  gathered 
therein,  to  be  trained  industrially  and  morally,  with  a  view  to  preparing 
them  for  entering  successfully  upon  the  struggle  of  hfe  in  the  British 
colonies  of  Canada,  Australia,  South  Africa,  or  elsewhere.  The 
scheme  has  met  with  the  cordial  approval  of  the  Indian  government 
officials,  and  there  is  reasonable  hope  that  the  outcome  will  be  benefi- 
cial and  practically  helpful.  An  estate  of-  two  hundred  acres  at  Nim- 
bong,  not  far  from  Darjeeling,  has  been  presented  by  the  Government 
of  Bengal  to  the  Church  of  Scotland  Mission  for  this  purpose,  and  Sir 
John  Woodburn,  the  late  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  A.  Pedler, 
Esq.,  Director  of  Public  Instruction,  and  a  number  of  Calcutta  mer- 
chants, each  presented  a  building  in  1902.  It  is  a  colonial  reproduction 
of  Dr.  Barnardo's  work  in  London.  The  Pundita  Ramabai,  in  her 
Mukti  Mission,  conducts  a  farm  and  gives  practical  training  in 
numerous  industrial  occupations.  Many  of  the  widows  and  girls 
under  her  care  learn  the  processes  of  making  oil ;  others  are  taught 
laundering,  cooking,  weaving,  sewing,  dairy-work,  and  other  industries  ; 
while  some  are  trained  to  be  nurses. 

Missions  in  Ceylon  have  also  given  attention  to  industrial  work. 
The  Wesleyans  at  Batticaloa,  Kalmunai,  Galle,  Badulla,  and  Kandy, 
and  at  their  Wellawatte  Industrial  Home,  with  its 
large  cotton-mill,  occupy  an  advanced  position  in      Mission  industries 
this  department.     The  Church  Missionary  Society  '"  Ceyion. 

at  Dodanduwa  and  Kandy  has  also  prosperous 
institutions.  A  new  building  for  the  extension  of  its  industrial  work 
has  just  been  erected  at  Dodanduwa.  In  the  manual  training  school 
of  the  American  Board  at  Tellippallai  (Tillipally)  the  work  is  entirely 
self-supporting,  and  instruction  is  given  in  the  three  useful  trades  of 
carpentry,  printing,  and  bookbinding.  A  large  industrial  school  has 
been  established  at  Colombo  under  the  direction  of  a  local  committee 
representing  different  Christian  denominations.  Various  trades  are 
taught  to  both  boys  and  girls. 

The  American  Baptist  Mission  in  Burma  has  an  admirable  record 
in  this  special  line  of  work.  As  long  ago  as  1878,  fifty  years  after  the 
baptism  of  Kothahbyu,  the  first  convert  among  the  Karens,  his  Chris- 
tian fellow-countrymen  built  with  their  own  contributions  a  Memorial 


114  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Hall  at  Bassein,  named  in  his  honor,  for  the  use  of  a  normal  and  in- 
dustrial institute.     This  industrial  work  is  still  continued,  and  one  of  its 
latest  developments  is  the  erection  of  a  saw-mill 
Varied  industrial      operated  bv  native  Christians,  which  has  proved 

projects  in  Burma  -      ,  -       .  ,  , 

and  Laos.  ^  profitable  mvestmcnt.^     The  educational  work 

of  the  Baptist  Mission  in  other  locahties,  as  at 
Toungoo  and  Thayetmyo,  embraces  certain  industrial  featiu-es  as  a  part 
of  the  school  curriculum.  The  Woman's  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  has  an  industrial  orphanage  and  school  for  girls  at 
Thandaung,  and  at  this  isolated  hill  station  the  Rev.  Julius  Smith,  of 
the  Methodist  Society,  also  conducts  an  industrial  orphanage  and 
school  for  boys.  In  connection  with  the  latter  orphanage  is  a  plot 
of  ground,  fifty  acres  in  extent,  which  was  presented  by  the  Govern- 
ment. Twelve  of  these  acres  are  already  cleared,  and  under  cultivation 
for  raising  coffee  and  fruit.  Among  the  Laos  at  Chieng  Rai  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Briggs  have  just  matured  and  put  in  operation  some  plans  for 
industrial  training.  The  attempt  to  conduct  a  missionary  farm  at 
Lakawn  has  not  proved  successful,  but  the  establishment  of  trade 
schools  is  thought  by  Dr.  Arthur  J.  Brown,  who  has  recently  visited 
the  Laos  Mission,  to  be  a  most  useful  method  of  training  for  the 
missionaries  to  adopt. 

The  situation  which  confronts  industrial  missionary  effort  in  China 

presents  unusual  difficulties.     In  hardly  any  other  land  do  we  find  such 

a  rigid  separation  between  education  and  manual 

China  eager  for  mental  labcr.     The  result  is  that  the  literati,  and  all  who 

culture,  but  averse  to  i     i        i  •       i       i 

manual  training.  boast  of  any  Scholarship,  look  upon  labor  as  incom- 
patible with  their  standing  as  men-of-letters.  The 
role  of  the  cultured  and  long-nailed  gentry  is  to  give  themselves  ex- 
clusively to  literary  or  political  spheres  of  service ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  those  who  toil  consider  themselves  as  belonging  to  a  class  far 
removed  from  the  status  of  the  learned  fraternity.  The  result  of  this 
situation  is  undue  exaltation,  vanity,  and  superciliousness,  on  the  part 
of  the  educated,  and  excessive  servility,  humiliation,  and  permanent 

1  "  The  industrial  work  at  Bassein,  Burma,  illustrates  the  highest  development 
attained  in  any  of  our  [Baptist]  fields.  Mr.  Nichols  reported  recently :  '  As  re- 
gards the  industrial  experiment  of  the  saw-mill  and  workshops,  the  year  has  been 
quite  prosperous,  especially  on  account  of  the  building  of  the  Bassein-Henzada 
railway.  The  property  is  now  worth  over  $16,000,  and  has  up  to  the  present 
time  aided  the  school  to  the  extent  of  over  $6000,  about  two  thirds  of  its  original 
cost.  This  work  has  revealed  to  the  people  capacities  of  which  they  would  not 
otherwise  have  been  conscious.'" — The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  March, 
1904,  p.  90. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  115 

social  abasement,  on  the  part  of  the  toilers.  This  view  of  the  social 
degradation  of  labor  is  so  pervasive  that  it  hampers  the  efforts  of  mis- 
sionaries to  coordinate  intellectual  and  industrial  education.  The  pu- 
pil may  be  delighted  with  the  prospect  of  educational  advancement, 
but  he  is  apt  to  view  with  dismay  the  introduction  of  manual  train- 
ing into  his  school  curriculum.  The  Chinese  masses  are  themselves 
an  industrious  people,  accepting  without  protest  the  social  status  which 
is  identified  with  labor.  The  problem  of  the  missionaries  has  been  to 
eliminate  from  education  this  proud  and  scornful  attitude  towards 
honest  toil  on  the  part  of  many  under  school  training,  and  also  to 
render  to  Christian  converts  some  practical  aid  along  economic  lines. ^ 
Several  missionaries  in  China  have  given  careful  attention  to  plans 
for  the  improvement  of  the  industrial  prospects  of  native  converts. 
The  Rev.  A.  G.  Jones,  of  the  English  Baptists,  at 
Chingchowfu,  has  sought  to   introduce  a  better  Efforts  to  improve  the 

.  .  industrial  prospects  of 

quality  of  silkworm  eggs,  superior  to  those  known  Chinese  converts, 
among  ordinary  native  dealers.  Industrial  farms 
have  been  here  and  there  established,  especially  an  extensive  one  at 
Tungcho,  under  the  management  of  the  American  Board  Mission, 
where  the  boys  of  the  college  have  cultivated  excellent  fruits  and  de- 
licious berries  to  the  credit  of  their  tuition  account,  as  well  as  to  the 
enjoyment  of  the  foreign  colony  of  Peking.  In  connection  also  with 
its  college  at  Foochow,  a  number  of  students  are  trained  in  high-class 
work  at  the  mission  press.  At  Chefoo,  Mr.  James  McMullan,  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Ireland,  has  established  a  brush-making  indus- 
try, while  Mrs.  McMullan  has  trained  girls  and  women  most  success- 
fully in  the  manufacture  of  torchon  lace.  The  English  Baptists  also 
teach  the  art  of  lace-making  at  Yachow  and  Chingchowfu,  and  the 
China  Inland  Mission  gives  like  training  at  Ninghai.  Various  trades 
are  taught  at  the  Sinchang  Industrial  Academy  of  the  Southern  Pres- 
byterians, who  also  give  instruction  in  useful  arts  suitable  for  girls  at 
their  Hangchow  boarding  school.  At  the  Hinghua  boys*  school  of 
the  American  Methodists,  sixty  of  their  students  are  at  work  printing 
and  weaving,  and  at  Chinkiang  and  Chungking  many  of  their  school- 
boys graduate  as  cabinet-makers,  carpenters,  photographers,  or  tailors. 
Industrial  work  for  the  blind  is  popular  in  mission  circles  in  China. 
The  Church  Missionary  Society  has  a  school  of  about  fifty  pupils  for 
this  class  at  Foochow,  and  these  sightless  artists  become  adepts  in 
bamboo-splitting,  basket-weaving,  and  the  making  of  matting,  string, 

1  Cf.   article  on   "  Industrial  Education  in  China,"  by  the   Rev.   William  N. 
Brewster,  in  The  Chinese  Recordej;  August,  1902,  pp.  382-391. 


116  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

rope,  and  blinds.    At  Kucheng,  under  Miss  Codrington,  of  the  Church 

of  England  Zenana  Mission,  the  blind  pupils  learn  to  make  sandals 

and  mats.     The  American  Episcopal  Mission,  in 

Interesting  work  for    jtg  asvlum  for  the  blind  at  Shanghai,  gives  manual 

defective  children  .    .  .  .  ,        ,  .      ., 

in  China.  traming  to  sixty  mmates.      Several  other  similar 

schools  are  in  existence,  nearly  all  having  some 
trade  drill  in  the  curriculum.  In  the  school  for  the  deaf,  conducted 
by  Mrs.  A.  T.  Mills  at  Chefoo,  photography  is  made  a  specialty.  This 
technical  education,  however,  as  in  all  work  for  the  defective  classes 
in  China,  is  only  a  secondary  feature,  the  main  aim  being  to  give  a 
Christian  training  to  these  unfortunate  little  ones,  and  prove  to  the 
millions  of  China  that  defective  children  are  not  worthless  human 
waifs,  doomed  only  to  a  hopeless  and  outcast  life. 

In  Korea  the  industrial  element  in  education  is  comparatively  un- 
developed as  yet ;   but  recent  reports  indicate  that  in  what  has  been 
hitherto  known  as  the  Intermediate  School  of  the 
An  industrial  beginning  Presbyterian  Board  at  Seoul,  now  to  be  called  the 
in  Korea.  Wells    Memorial    Training    School,   it   has   been 

established,  and  in  the  Pyeng  Yang  Academy  a 
manual  labor  department  is  also  in  working  order,  in  which  forty-three  of 
the  pupils  are  employed,  and  thus  enabled  to  support  themselves,  there- 
by making  good  half  the  school  expenses.  The  Southern  Methodist 
Mission  has  in  view  the  establishment  of  an  industrial  school  at  Songdo, 
towards  the  founding  of  which  it  has  had  a  gift  of  land  and  a  thousand 
dollars  in  money  from  General  Yun  and  his  son.  The  former  was  at 
one  time  the  Minister  of  Education  in  the  Korean  Government.  Some 
further  endowments  are  needed,  however,  before  this  enterprise  can  be 
set  on  foot.  An  independent  effort  has  been  recently  projected  by 
Miss  Jean  Perry,  designed  as  a  Home  for  Destitute  Children.  It  is 
situated  on  the  outskirts  of  Seoul,  and,  according  to  the  last  statement 
available,  had  twenty-five  inmates  who  were  being  trained  in  useful 
industries.  The  skill  of  some  blind  boys  "  in  weaving  colored  mats 
and  baskets  is  notable,  while  others  of  the  children  are  taught  to  make 
shoes.  A  vegetable-garden  is  also  among  the  industrial  assets,  and  a 
laundry,  much  patronized  by  foreigners  in  Seoul." 

The  Japanese  are,  as  a  rule,  distinguished  for  technical  skill,  so 
that  missionary  effort  in  that  direction  has  been  confined  almost  ex- 
clusively to  aiding  the  destitute,  and  promoting  industrious  habits  in 
combination  with  ordinary  education.  The  Government  has  established 
a  special  industrial  bureau  in  connection  with  its  Department  of  Edu- 
cation, and  has  appointed  experts  to  supervise  and  develop  this  fea- 


Educational  Buildings  at  Chupra,   Bengal,   India. 

(C.M.S.) 

The  educational  and  industrial  work  at  Chupra  is  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev. 
C.  H.  Bradburn,  who  is  his  own  architect,  and  the  buildings  shown  in  the  pictures  were 
built  largely  by  pupils  in  his  industrial  departments. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  117 

ture  of  the  educational  system.      The  Methodist  Episcopal  mission- 
aries conduct  the  Harrison  Memorial  Industrial  School,  and  have  also 
a  department  of  manual  instruction  in  their  college, 
both  situated  at  Aoyama,  Tokyo.     The  former  has      Mission  industries 
graduated   thirty-six  young  women   well  trained  in  japan, 

in  some  useful  occupation  insuring  their  self- 
support.  The  same  Mission  has  also  philanthropic  work  for  the  blind 
at  Hakodate  and  Yokohama,  where  instruction  is  given  in  massage,  an 
occupation  in  which  this  class  of  unfortunate  pupils  can  be  trained  so 
as  to  give  skilled  service,  which  is  much  in  demand.  The  Methodist 
institutions  at  Sendai,  and  at  Koga,  near  Fukuoka,  pay  attention  to 
knitting,  embroidery,  sewing,  flower-making,  silk-raising,  poultry-breed- 
ing, and  gardening.  The  Canadian  Methodists  have  two  prosperous 
industrial  schools  for  girls  at  Kanazawa.  The  Southern  Methodists  in 
their  Lambuth  Memorial  School  at  Kobe  have  an  Industrial  Depart- 
ment for  girls,  with  fifty  pupils.  The  American  Presbyterians  have  a 
useful  domestic  training  school  for  women,  in  charge  of  Mrs.  T.  C.  Winn, 
at  Osaka.  The  American  Board  is  engaged  in  special  efforts  for  poor 
children  at  Okayama,  where  they  are  taught  straw-weaving,  and  it  has 
also  a  technical  school  at  Matsuyama.  At  the  same  place  it  conducts 
a  Factory  Girls'  Home,  with  accommodations  for  twenty-five  inmates. 
The  Home,  which  is  under  excellent  management,  is  a  moral  refuge 
where  loving  care  seeks  to  bring  hope  and  cheer  into  toiling  lives. 
The  Protestant  Episcopal  Mission  has  a  school  of  manual  training  for 
women  at  Aomori,  on  the  extreme  northern  coast,  with  forty-two  pupils ; 
while  it  has  also  similar  schools  at  Kanazawa  and  Tokyo,  with  a  print- 
ing and  wood-engraving  department  in  connection  with  St.  Paul's 
College,  Tokyo.  The  native  Episcopal  Church  of  Japan  has  a  society 
for  the  promotion  of  industries  at  Osaka,  and  this  training  is  also 
prominent  in  the  Holy  Trinity  Orphanage  at  Oji ;  while  at  Sendai  is 
an  industrial  home  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States, 
where  students  in  the  North  Japan  College  are  enabled,  when  neces- 
sary, to  secure  work  to  aid  them  in  paying  their  fees. 

By  far  the  most  interesting  and  important  mission  enterprise  of  this 
kind  in  Japan,  however,  is  the  Okayama  Orphan  Asylum  and  School, 
in  charge   of   Mr.  J.  Ishii,  who  has  also  an  ex- 
tensive farm  colony  at  Chausubara,  Hyuga.     Va-      Energetic  work  of 

Japanese 

ried  and  flourishing  industries  are  under  way  m        philanthropists, 
this  institution,  and  orphan  boys  are  thoroughly 
trained  in  the  arts  of  printing,  weaving,  carpentering,  farming,  and  the 
manufacture  of  straw  hats  and  matches.     Rice-mills  and  lumber-mills 


118  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

are  also  on  the  programme  as  projects  about  to  be  undertaken.  No 
more  useful  and  excellent  work  could  be  organized  than  that  con- 
ducted by  Mr.  Ishii  with  so  much  skill  and  energy  and  in  the  finest 
spirit  of  Christian  devotion.  The  Sugamo  Katei  Gakko,  or  Family 
School,  of  the  Rev.  Kosuke  Tomeoka,  at  Tokyo,  is  another  most 
admirable  enterprise  similar  in  purpose,  being  a  reformatory  institution 
for  children  between  eight  and  sixteen  years  of  age.  In  this  connec- 
tion also  the  work  of  Mr.  T.  Hara  for  discharged  prisoners  should  be 
noted.  He  receives  these  social  outcasts  kindly,  gives  them  religious 
instruction,  and  a  moral  impulse  in  the  right  direction,  and  then  makes 
it  his  business  to  find  some  employment  for  them  which  will  put  hope 
into  their  otherwise  despairing  hearts.  An  interesting  work  of  rescue 
for  girls  is  conducted  by  the  Methodists  at  Nagasaki,  and  by  the 
Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  in  their  Home  of  Mercy  and 
Love  at  Tokyo,  where  training  in  useful  employments  is  given. 

Before  leaving  the  Continent  of  Asia,  a  word  or  two  should  be  said 
of  the  industrial  features  of  missions  in  Mohammedan  lands.     Pubhc 

calamities  and  desolating  persecutions  have  been 

Industrial  education  a  almost  continuous  of  late  in  these  regions  of  un- 

biessing  in  Turkey,     j-est.     An  interesting  story  is  told  of  Dr.  Cyrus 

Hamlin,  who  early  in  his  missionary  life  in  Turkey 
had  to  provide  some  means  of  support  for  a  number  of  his  Armenian 
students,  the  latter,  in  addition  to  their  poverty,  being  subjects  of 
bitter  persecution.  He  taught  them  to  make  sheet-iron  stoves  and 
stovepipes,  which  were  much  needed  in  Constantinople  houses,  and 
to  this  accomplishment  he  added  the  construction  of  rat-traps,  which 
were  also  greatly  in  demand.  He  established  besides  a  bakery,  and 
a  mill  for  the  proper  grinding  of  flour.  His  bread  became  very  popular, 
and  when  the  Crimean  War  opened  the  British  soldiers  were  much  in 
need  of  this  commodity,  as  they  loathed  the  sour  bread  which  was 
then  all  that  could  be  had.  Tons-weight  of  bread  were  furnished 
daily  for  the  use  of  the  British  Army.^  Famine  is  not  unusual  in  various 
parts  of  Turkey ;  if  it  is  not  famine,  the  visitation  may  be  cholera ;  if 
not  cholera,  it  may  be  locusts,  or  prolonged  drought.  If  none  of 
these,  it  is  not  unlikely  to  be  civil  strife,  massacre,  or  the  havoc  of 
cruel  marauding.  The  result  is  a  pitiful  array  of  widows  and  orphans 
in  a  state  of  helpless  dependence,  with  widespread  misery  and  indus- 
trial depression  gnawing  at  the  vitals  of  society.  The  missionary  meets 
these  conditions  as  best  he  can  by  providing  a  refuge  for  the  home- 
less, and  work  for  the  helpless. 

1   The  Missionary  Herald,  October,  1900,  p.  390. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  119 

Industrial  training  for  young  waifs  in  many  orphanages,  as  at  Van, 
Erzerum,  Urfa,  Marash,  Harpoot,  Sivas,  and  elsewhere,  and  suitable 
employment  for  widows  and  girls,  are  provided 
as  far  as  possible.  We  read  of  orphanages  with  Manual  training  in 
hundreds  of  inmates  in  training  for  various  useful  *^"  orphanages, 
trades;  and  at  Urfa  750  widows  and  young  girls 
were  reported,  in  1902,  as  engaged  in  silk  embroidery  on  the  colored 
homespun  cloth  of  the  country,  or  on  felts  for  cushions,  footstools,  and 
mats.  Dr.  Grace  N.  Kimball,  after  the  massacres  of  1895,  organized 
an  extensive  scheme  of  rehef  at  Van  for  the  destitute  and  suffering 
survivors.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  George  C.  Raynolds  still  have  hundreds 
under  their  care  at  the  same  place,  all  busy  in  various  industrial  occu- 
pations. At  Marsovan  over  fifty  families  were  almost  entirely  sup- 
ported at  that  time  of  deep  distress  by  engaging  in  such  work  as  could 
be  offered  them  by  the  Rev.  George  E.  White.  So  great  sometimes 
is  the  pressure  of  need  that  missionaries  have  occasionally  invested  in 
raw  material,  and  in  a  small  way  undertaken  the  manufacture  of  useful 
commodities.  Consul  Norton,  of  Harpoot,  in  his  report  for  1902, 
speaks  in  high  terms  of  the  industries  of  the  Harpoot  Orphanage.^ 
In  the  stress  of  such  times  industrial  schemes  are  the  most  effective 
and  useful  recourse  of  the  missionary,  who,  meanwhile,  we  may  be 
sure,  never  misses  the  opportunity  to  teach  the  heart  to  trust  and  pray, 
as  well  as  the  hands  to  work.  Several  of  the  larger  educational  in- 
stitutions in  Turkey  have  manual  departments  in  their  curriculum,  such 
as  bookbinding,  shoemaking,  cabinet-making,  tailoring,  and  carpentry. 
In  the  Anatolia  College  at  Marsovan,  forty  per  cent,  of  the  students 
engage  in  work  of  some  kind  to  pay  their  way  in  part ;  and  the  same 
plan  is  mentioned  as  in  force  at  Samokov  Collegiate  Institute. 

In  Syria  there  are  two  centres  of  industrial  education — Sidon  and 

1  "  Mr.  Norton  says  that,  although  his  region  produces  an  excellent  grade  of 
cotton,  the  native  manufacture,  which,  owing  to  the  abundant  water-power,  should 
be  a  large  one,  is  quite  the  contrary,  as  it  is  dependent  entirely  upon  hand-power. 
The  only  advance  is  due  to  the  Harpoot  Orphanage,  which  has  introduced  the 
weaving  of  attractive  patterns  to  meet  the  popular  taste,  and  is  doing  much  to 
enable  local  industry  to  compete  with  English,  German,  and  French  looms.  As 
to  rug-weaving,  the  production  from  the  Kurdish  looms  of  the  region  extends  but 
little  beyond  local  needs,  while  the  rug  department  of  the  American  orphanage  is 
steadily  perfecting  its  work,  and  turning  out  products  which  find  a  ready  sale  in 
the  United  States.  The  Harpoot  Orphanage  is  able  to  command  a  dollar  per 
square  foot  for  its  rugs,  a  price  much  in  excess  of  the  average  of  Oriental  make, 
and  this  is  due  largely  to  the  fact  that  the  yarns  employed  in  our  orphanage  are 
dyed  exclusively  with  vegetable  coloring-matter."— 77^^  Outlook,  January  10,  1903, 
p.  103. 


120  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Brummana.  At  Sidon  is  the  Gerard  Institute,  where  students  receive 
some  instruction  in  masonry,  carpentry,  tailoring,  and  shoemaking ; 
and  not  far  away,  among  the  foot-hills  of  Lebanon, 
Industrial  centres  in  Js  an  agricultural  farm  for  orphans.  Dr.  George 
Syria  and  Palestine.  A.  Ford  has  given  Special  attention  to  the  devel- 
opment of  this  new  experiment  in  the  missionary 
programme  of  Syria,  and,  thanks  to  the  generous  financial  aid  of  Mrs. 
George  Wood,  and  to  his  own  assiduous  supervision,  its  utility  has 
been  demonstrated,  while  personal  and  economic  results  of  value  have 
appeared.  At  Brummana  the  Enghsh  Friends  have  introduced  an 
industrial  feature  into  the  curriculum  of  their  boys'  school.  In  Palestine 
the  London  Society  for  Promoting  Christianity  amongst  the  Jews  has 
its  House  of  Industry  at  Jerusalem,  established  in  1848,  the  main 
purpose  of  which  is  to  give  Jewish  converts  such  manual  training  as 
will  guarantee  their  self-support,  in  spite  of  the  racial  ostracism  which 
follows  their  conversion.  The  Society  has,  moreover,  a  department 
of  industrial  work  for  women.  The  orphanage  of  the  Rev.  Theodore 
Schneller,  also  at  Jerusalem,  is  largely  devoted  to  training  its  inmates 
in  useful  employments,  and  the  American  Friends  at  Ramallah  teach 
trades  in  their  homes  for  boys  and  girls.  In  Persia  little  seems  to  be 
done  by  the  missions  in  the  line  of  manual  training.  The  Report  of 
the  Archbishop's  Mission  speaks  of  a  girls'  technical  school  recently 
opened,  under  the  direction  of  a  native  Syrian,  where  carpets  and  rugs 
of  the  best  quality  are  woven.  An  industrial  department  was  begun 
at  Urumiah  College  some  years  ago,  but  no  report  of  recent  activities 
is  at  hand. 

Turning  now  to  Malaysia,  Australasia,  and  Oceania,  we  find  that 

missionaries  from  the  Netherlands  have  introduced  industrial  training 

in  several  of  their  educational  institutions  in  the 

Arts  and  crafts  in  the    Malay  Archipelago.     On  Sangir  Island  the  novel 

missions  of  the  Malay       ■,-,■,  •        •  ■>       r  ^       • 

Archipelago.  plan  has  been  instituted  of  gathering  a  group  of 

young  natives,  sometimes  as  many  as  ninety,  and 
giving  them  a  special  course  in  gardening  and  agriculture  during  the 
farming  season.  In  the  intervals  when  these  labors  have  to  be  dis- 
continued it  is  customary  to  devote  the  time  to  Christian  instruction 
and  moral  training,  and  the  inculcating  of  practical  Christianity  in  the 
heart,  so  that  it  may  bring  forth  its  fruit  in  every-day  life.  The  Rhen- 
ish Society  has  opened  an  industrial  school  among  the  Battaks,  at 
Si  Antar,  on  Lake  Toba,  in  Northern  Sumatra,  where  some  of  the 
technical  arts  and  finer  trades  of  civilization  are  being  introduced 
among  that  isolated  and  backward  people.     At  Kuching,  in  British 


\atorata   Chapel — Memorial   to   South   Sea  Teachers 
College   for  Training  Teachers,   Vatorata. 
Drilling  a   Boat   Crew   in   Keeping  Time. 

Scenes  in  the  New  Guinea  Mission, 
(l.m.s.) 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  121 

Borneo,  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  built  in  1903 
St.  John's  School,  where  students  are  to  devote  half  their  time  to 
remunerative  labor,  and  the  other  half  to  profitable  study — surely  a 
happy  combination,  which  should  produce  intelligent  craftsmen,  and 
scientific  agriculturists,  who  are  withal  well-trained  Christians. 

In  British  New  Guinea  the  missionaries  of  the  London  Society 
have  introduced  flourishing  industries  at  several  stations,  a  movement 
which  was  regarded  as  essential  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  Mission,     Savages  whose  occupation  here-  Flourishing  industries 

and  reclaimed  lives  in 

tofore  has  been  war,  marauding,  and  cannibal  British  New  Guinea, 
orgies,  must  not,  when  tamed  and  brought  into 
sympathy  with  the  moral  standards  of  civihzation,  be  left  to  become 
the  victims  of  idleness  and  alluring  temptations,  or  to  return  to  the 
excesses  and  excitements  of  the  old  life.^  Habits  of  industry  are 
essential  to  sober  living ;  a  higher  and  more  engaging  aim  must  claim 
the  attention,  if  the  life  is  to  be  permanently  saved.  An  effort  must 
be  made  to  kindle  new  economic  desires,  and  to  make  a  practical 
demonstration  of  the  rewards  which  attend  the  subjection  and  utiliza- 
tion of  natural  forces,  and  the  varied  culture  of  garden  and  field.  It 
is  thus  only  that  manhood  and  orderly  living  can  develop  into  fixed 
and  improved  character.  Large  groups  of  young  men  at  Vatorata, 
Fife  Bay,  and  Kwato,  along  the  southeastern  shore  of  the  island,  are 
thus  engaged.  The  work  at  the  forge  and  the  saw-pit,  the  re-roofed 
and  re-thatched  houses,  the  large  clearings  of  scrub-land  turned  into 
banana  and  taitu  gardens,  the  five  thousand  rubber-trees,  and  the 
three  thousand  five  hundred  cocoanut-trees,  all  at  Vatorata,  tell  a 
cheerful  story  of  reclaimed  lives,  as  well  as  of  cleared  and  productive 
soil.  Fife  Bay,  where  a  little  community  of  almost  a  hundred  souls 
has  devoted  itself  to  garden   cultivation,  is  another  example.^     On 

1  The  Rev.  F.  W.  Walker,  one  of  the  London  Society's  missionaries  in  New 
Guinea,  writes  on  this  subject  as  follows :  "  It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  not  much  use 
getting  the  natives  to  give  up  their  own  evil  customs  unless  you  can  give  them 
something  better  to  do  with  their  time  and  their  energies.  It  is  the  old  story : 
'  Satan  finds  some  mischief  still  for  idle  hands  to  do.'  What  is  a  Papuan  to  do 
when  he  gives  up  fighting,  and  no  longer  needs  to  make  weapons  for  himself  ? 
Very  little  labor  will  supply  him  with  plenty  of  food,  as  the  women  do  most  of 
that  kind  of  work!  Unless  therefore  you  set  him  to  some  occupation  that  will 
develop  his  character  and  make  a  man  of  him,  he  is  bound  to  go  to  the  bad.  Be- 
sides, we  want  him  to  see  that  Christianity  touches  the  whole  life — that  it  is  not 
merely  a  question  of  going  to  church  regularly  and  saying  his  prayers  :  it  must 
make  him  a  useful  member  of  society." — The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  August,  1903,  p.  198. 

2  "  Report  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  1902,"  p.  307. 


122  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

the  Island  of  Kwato  the  late  Hon.  J.  H.  Angas  by  a  generous 
contribution  made  possible  the  erection  of  a  splendid  workshop  and 
dock,  and  the  building  of  boats  and  ships  is  already  well  established. 
The  first  boat  ever  built  by  the  natives  in  European  style — a  large 
whale-boat — was  launched  in  1902.  It  was  hardly  a  week  afloat  when 
orders  for  three  others  were  received.  As  long  ago  as  1898,  the  Rev. 
C.  W.  Abel  had  developed  in  his  native  workers  such  proficiency  in 
certain  lines  of  industry  that  Sir  William  Macgregor,  then  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  British  New  Guinea,  after  inspecting  the  work,  "  offered 
to  give  the  boys  an  order  for  one  hundred  trade  boxes,  and  the  girls 
an  order  for  one  hundred  police  uniforms."  Mission  industry  has,  in 
fact,  transformed  that  little  island  wilderness  of  Kwato,  at  the  ex- 
treme southeastern  point  of  New  Guinea,  until  it  promises  to  become 
a  place  of  commercial  importance.^ 

One  of  the  enterprising  missionaries  of   New  Guinea,  the  Rev. 

F.  W.  Walker,  paid  a  visit  to  England  during  1904,  and  the  "Papuan 

Industries,  Limited,"  to  which  reference  has  al- 

Business  enterprise     ready  been  made,  has  been  the  outcome.^     It  is  a 

invades  a  primeval  .  .  •       -i  i  i 

wilderness.  busmcss  Corporation,  organized  to  take  over  the 

industrial  work  of  the  London  Mission  in  New 
Guinea,  as  the  "  Uganda  Company,  Limited  "  has  done  for  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  in  Uganda.  It  is  not  organically  connected  with 
the  London  Society,  but  is  supported  by  substantially  the  same  con- 
stituency.^ On  the  north  shore  of  the  island,  where  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  conducts  its  missions,  plans  for  agricul- 
tiual  work  have  been  matured.     At  Hioge,  on  Goodenough  Bay,  a 

1  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missiofiary  Society,  October,  1900,  p.  252. 

2  Ibid.,  March,  1904,  p.  70,  and  April,  1904,  p.  100. 

3  "  The  main  objects  of  '  Papuan  Industries,  Limited,'  are: 

"(l)  To  create  a  social  environment  for  the  natives  of  New  Guinea  favorable  to 
the  development  of  a  robust  Christian  character. 

"  (2)  To  enable  the  native  Christians  to  become  independent,  and  the  mission 
self-supporting. 

"Two  important,  and  from  the  practical  standpoint  equally  necessary,  consid- 
erations have  to  be  kept  in  view  to  achieve  these  results : 

"  (A)  The  occupations  and  industries  introduced  must  be  conducive  to  the 
highest  interests  of  the  natives  from  the  Christian  standpoint. 

"(B)  They  must  be  fairly  remunerative  and  stable. 

"The  policy  of  the  Company  will  in  the  first  place  be  to  encourage  the  natives 
to  cultivate  their  land,  and  thus  secure  their  right  to  that  rich  heritage  which  other- 
wise, sooner  or  later,  through  their  ignorance  or  neglect,  they  must  inevitably 
forfeit.  New  Guinea  is  a  rich  tropical  estate,  the  full  value  of  which  is  not  yet 
generally  known." 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  123 

Christian  Industrial  Settlement  of  one  hundred  natives  has  been  formed, 
and  a  section  of  the  primeval  wilderness,  one  thousand  acres  in  extent, 
has  been  granted  by  the  Government  for  the  uses  of  the  Mission. 
This  has  been  in  part  reclaimed,  and  is  planted  with  five  thousand 
cocoa-palms.  On  the  mission  staff,  moreover,  are  a  printer,  a  car- 
penter, and  a  boat-builder.^  We  note  in  passing  that  some  technical 
training  schools  have  been  opened  in  the  Philippines.  The  Silliman 
Institute,  Dumaguete,  under  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions,  is  a 
high-grade  institution,  with  a  promising  industrial  department.  The 
Government  has  already  made  a  beginning  in  this  kind  of  education 
by  estabhshing  a  school  of  that  class  among  the  Mohammedan 
Moros. 

The  methods  we  are  now  studying  have  proved  themselves  very 
efficient  and  useful  among  the  aborigines  of  Australia.     As  early  as 
1850,  Bishop  Hale  inaugurated  at  Port  Lincoln 
the    first    industrial    community    among    them.^  industrial  communities 

_,,..,  ...  .  ,  in  Australia  and 

Several  similar  communities  have  since  been  New  Zealand, 
gathered  by  Church  of  England  missions  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  that  vast  island-continent.  They  are  chiefly  occupied 
in  agricultural  pursuits.^  The  Moravians  at  Mapoon,  on  Cape  York 
Peninsula,  have  also  a  flourishing  station,  conducted  along  similar 
lines.  The  money  earned  by  the  natives  all  goes  into  a  common  fund, 
the  Mission  supplying  them  gratuitously  with  the  tools  and  other 
necessary  facilities  for  labor.  Six  months  of  work  in  the  garden,  or 
in  clearing  land,  by  any  man  of  the  community,  will  earn  for  him  the 
privilege  of  marriage,  and  then  a  house  is  built  for  him  and  his  bride. 
In  return  for  the  benefits  of  citizenship  in  the  mission  settlement,  with 
its  educational  advantages  and  economic  opportunities,  a  certain 
amount  of  labor  is  cheerfully  rendered  by  every  member  of  the  com- 
munity. The  whole  scheme  seems  to  succeed  admirably,  since  food, 
home,  school,  church,  and  the  safeguards  of  a  well-ordered  communal 
life,  are  insured,  in  return  for  clearing  and  tiUing  the  soil,  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  gardens,  the  care  of  the  hve  stock,  the  running  of  the  saw- 
mill, and  various  other  occupations  which  fill  up  the  standard  work-day 
of  eight  hours.  "  To  keep  the  black  man  in  his  proper  place,"  says  a 
report  of  the  station,  "without  disturbing  the  peace  of  his  neighbor, 
until  the  grace  of  God  gets  hold  of  him,  nothing  is  better  than  hard, 

1  The  Mission  Field  {S.  P.  G.),  February,  1903,  p.  43. 

2  Ibid.,  May,  1895,  pp.  180-183. 

3  Article  on  "  The  Australian  Aborigines,"  by  the  Bishop  of  Carpentaria,  in 
The  East  and  the  West,  January,  1903,  pp.  65-74. 


124  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

honest  work,  even  better  than  pohce  protection — at  least  in  Mapoon."  ^ 
These  methods  have  been  adopted  successfully  in  other  sections  of 
Australia  by  German  missionaries.  The  native  aborigines  of  Australia 
are  estimated  to  number  at  the  present  time  about  fifty  thousand. 
Their  extinction,  however,  seems  to  be  only  a  matter  of  time,  as  their 
number  is  steadily  diminishing.  Some  of  the  earliest  missionaries  sent 
to  New  Zealand  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society  were  artisans. 
They  were  contemporaries  of  Marsden,  and  sought  diligently,  and 
with  much  patience,  to  teach  a  few  of  the  arts  of  civihzed  life  to  the 
rude  Maoris.  Some  industrial  schools  were  established  by  government 
aid,  for  the  most  part  with  farms  attached  to  them.^  Industrial 
training  has  no  doubt  served  a  useful  purpose  in  the  wonderful, 
though  checkered,  history  of  Maori  missions. 

If  we  continue  our  inquiries  among  the  islands  of  the  Pacific,  we 

find  that  the  study  of  handicrafts  has  been  a  feature  of  missions  in  the 

New  Hebrides,  and  we  note  the  adoption  of  an 

Successful  schooling  in  industrial  policy  as  part   of   the  programme    of 

handicrafts  among  the     ,       -r         i         Tur-     •  •  •  i 

Pacific  islanders.  the  London  Mission  at  Its  numerous  stations,  long 
before  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  The  skilled 
carpenters  of  Rarotonga,  taught  by  the  Rev.  Aaron  Buzacott,  were 
known  far  and  near  among  the  Pacific  islanders.  Samoan  teachers, 
trained  at  the  Malua  Institution,  were  pioneers  of  the  civilized  arts 
wherever  they  were  sent,  and  soon  built  good  houses,  which  they  filled 
with  suitable  furniture  made  by  their  own  hands.  The  native  boys 
under  their  care  were  instructed  in  various  trades,  and  soon  became 
excellent  carpenters  themselves.  Mat-making  was  taught  to  the  girls, 
and  hat-making  as  well.  The  surprising  statement  is  made  that  in 
a  single  year  hats  to  the  value  of  two  thousand  pounds  ($10,000)  have 
been  exported  from  Niue.^  Other  islands  present  a  similar  record 
of  progress.     The  early  missionaries  of  the  London  Society  gave  the 

1  Periodical  Accounts  Relating  to  Moravian  Missions,  December,  1899,  p.  194. 
Cf.  also  article  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Hamilton,  D.D.,  in  The  Missionary  Review  of 
the  World,  January,  1903,  pp.  3-15. 

2  Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  446,  and 
vol.  ii.,  p.  625. 

3  "  Every  industry  practised  on  Niue  and  every  art  known  there  was  taught  by 
the  Mission.  No  outsider  had  any  share  in  the  industrial  training  and  education  of 
the  people.  Niu6  is  only  a  fair  sample  of  the  Christianised  islands  of  Polynesia. 
It  stands  as  an  instructive  object-lesson  in  the  industrial  education  carried  on  dur- 
ing many  years  by  the  missionaries  of  our  Society,  and  the  whole  of  this  has  been 
effected  without  additional  cost  to  the  L.  M.  S." — The  Chronicle  0/  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  May,  1904,  p.  120. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  125 

impulse  to  skilled  labor  which  "  lives  to-day  in  the  improved  homes 
and  in  the  ready,  clever  craftsmen  of  the  islands  of  the  Pacific."  At 
the  present  time,  technical  instruction  at  the  Leulumoega  School,  and 
a  large  and  busy  workshop  at  Malua,  both  on  Upolu,  an  island  of 
German  Samoa,  are  active  features  of  the  London  Mission.  An  In- 
dustrial Christian  Mission,  somewhat  after  the  pattern  of  the  Papuan 
Industries  scheme,  is  earnestly  called  for  by  missionaries  in  the  Gilbert 
Islands. 

In  the  Micronesian  Mission  of  the  American  Board  there  is  an 
industrial  department  at  Bingham  Institute,  on  the  Island  of  Kusaie,  in 
which  printing  is  taught.  The  Report  of  1903  states  that  nearly 
177,000  pages  were  set  up  and  printed  during  the  previous  year,  en- 
tirely by  the  hands  of  the  pupils  of  the  school.  In  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  under  the  care  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  are  several 
schools— the  Kawaiahoa,  the  Maunaolu,  the  Kohala,  the  Hilo,  and 
the  East  Maui — where  children  are  trained  in  useful  industries.  At 
the  Kamehameha  Schools  are  three  hundred  Hawaiian  children  re- 
ceiving an  industrial  training,  after  the  model  of  Hampton  Institute. 

Missions  among  the  Indians  of  North  and  South  America  have 
also  utilized  the  industrial  method  with  marked  success.  The  Church 
Missionary  Society  in  Canada  has  several  schools 

...  ^    ,  .      .  ,  .        ,      Transforming  the  In- 

where  trammg  m  some  useful  trade  is  combmed  dian  from  a  "  pagan 
with  intellectual  and  religious  instruction.  The  liability  "  into  a 
boys  of  the  Industrial  Home  at  Alert  Bay,  it  is 
recorded,  made  all  the  furniture  of  the  hospital  erected  there  in  1898. 
From  Aiyansh,  on  the  Naas  River,  one  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  missionaries  wrote,  in  1899:  "I  am  afraid  you  are  slow  at 
home  to  appreciate  the  immense  importance  of  this  sort  of  work 
among  uncivilized  races  in  connection  with  missions.  .  .  .  Humanly 
speaking,  had  we  no  saw-mill  you  would  never  have  heard  of  a  '  trans- 
formed people '  at  this  out-of-the-way  place."  ^  Manual  training  is  a 
part  of  the  instruction  in  some  of  the  Indian  schools  of  the  Presby- 
terian missions.  The  extensive  Methodist  missions  are  also  to  a  con- 
siderable degree  industrial.  Seven  institutions  are  noted  where  trades 
are  taught,  and  with  four  of  these  farms  are  connected,  varying  in  size 
from  two  hundred  to  twelve  hundred  acres.  A  recent  Government 
Blue  Book,  in  referring  to  this  feature  of  the  work  of  missions  in 
Canada,  remarks  :  "  As  a  pagan,  the  Indian  was  a  liability  ;  as  a  Cliris- 
tian,  he  is  becoming  an  increasing  asset  to  the  nation." 

It  has  been  one  of  the  mistakes  of  the  Indian  policy  of  the  United 
1   The  Church  Missionary  Gleaner,  November,  1899,  p.  174. 


126  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

States  that  the  industrial  capacities  of  the  Indians  have  not  been  suffi- 
ciently cultivated,  thus  closing  many  opportunities  of  self-support. ^ 
Their  native  skill  in  canoe-building,  blanket-weaving,  basket-making, 
bead-work,  and  pottery — arts  which  they  have  cultivated  from  ancient 
times — could  have  been  fostered  by  government  patronage,  and  made 
of  artistic  and  economic  value,  had  not  the  reservation  system  tended 
to  enforced  idleness  rather  than  wholesome  industry.  In  Alaska  vari- 
ous mission  efforts  have  cooperated  with  the  Government  in  intro- 
ducing the  arts  and  trades  of  civilized  life.  An  industrial  school  has 
been  established  at  Sitka  by  the  Presbyterians,  and  the  Moravians 
have  several  at  their  different  stations.  The  Episcopal  missions  have 
one  at  Anvik,  while  Metlakahtla  may  be  counted  an  industrial  marvel 
in  both  its  moral  and  economic  aspects. 

Among  the  Mapuche   Indians  in  Chile  is  the  Quepe  Industrial 

School,  with  extensive  workshops  and  an  agricultural  farm  ;  a  Christian 

Colony  for  the  prosecution  of  various  industries 

Industrial  efforts  in     ^^g  bggn  also  cstabHshed,  both  conducted  by  the 

South  America,  Mexico,  ,  ,     .  o       • 

and  the  West  Indies.  South  American  Missionary  Society.  The  experi- 
ment of  cotton-growing  is  about  to  be  inaugurated 
in  the  Chaco  country,  west  of  Paraguay,  which  will  prove,  no  doubt, 
a  profitable  opportunity  for  the  Christian  Indian.  Mission  industries 
have  been  in  operation  at  Ushuaia,  at  the  extreme  southern  point  of 
the  Continent,  and  sheep-farming  at  Keppel  Island.  In  connection 
with  Mackenzie  College,  at  Sao  Paulo,  is  a  manual  training  depart- 
ment, as  we  find  also  at  the  new  boys'  school  of  the  Southern  Pres- 
byterians at  Lavras,  Brazil.  At  Cuzco,  Peru,  the  Regions  Beyond 
Missionary  Union  has  inaugurated  industrial  work  which  has  now 
become  entirely  self-supporting.  In  British  Guiana  there  are  two 
Homes  for  Indian  children,  conducted  by  Mr.  F.  Harding — one  at 
Cabacaburi,  on  the  Pomerun  River,  and  the  other  at  Waramuri,  on 
the  Moruca  River,  both  supported  in  part  by  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  In  them,  agriculture,  carpentry,  and 
hammock-making  are  taught.  In  Mexico  the  Cumberland  Presbyte- 
rian Church  has  given  attention  to  practical  industry  in  its  schools  at 
Aguascalientes,  as  have  also  the  Southern  Presbyterians  at  several  of 

1  Cf,  article  on  "  Indian  Industrial  Development,"  in  The  Outlook,  January  12, 
1901,  p.  loi.  The  interesting  work  of  Miss  Sibyl  Carter  in  teaching  the  lace  in- 
dustry among  the  Ojibways,  the  Dakotas,  and  the  Chippewas,  is  described  in  The 
Outlook,  September  i,  1900,  p.  59.  The  art  of  bead-work  has  also  been  made  a 
specialty  among  the  Indians  at  "  Mohonk  Lodge,"  Colony,  Oklahoma,  The 
work  has  been  for  six  years  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  Roe 
(Ref.  C.  A.),  and  is  now  entirely  self-supporting. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  127 

their  stations,  and  the  American  Board  in  its  Colegio  Internacional  at 
Guadalajara.  In  the  Jamaica  Mission  of  the  Moravians,  efforts  have 
been  made  to  introduce  improved  methods  of  agriculture. 

The  foregoing  review  of  the  industrial  features  now  established  in 
many  mission  fields  indicates  that  this  department  of  training  has 
developed  extensively  of  late,  and  that  its  substantial  value  and  help- 
fulness are  increasingly  recognized. 


3.  Modern  Methods  of  University  Extension.  — In  addition 
to  what  may  be  called  the  canonical  efforts  in  behalf  of  education, 
identified   as   they   usually  are   with   permanent 
institutions,  and  conducted  according  to  an  estab-     Extra-institutional 

.  .  .  .  methods  for  extension 

lished  routme,  we  may  note  an  mcreasmg  ten-  of  culture, 

dency  in  mission  lands  to  adopt  and  utilize  less 
formal  methods,  adapted  to  reach  certain  classes,  and  intended  to 
extend  the  influence  of  education  more  generally  among  the  people. 
Among  these  extra-institutional  devices  we  may  name  conferences, 
summer  or  winter  schools,  lecture  courses,  plans  for  home  culture, 
mutual  improvement  societies,  and  passing  reference  may  be  made 
also  to  mission  conferences,  and  other  more  strictly  ecclesiastical 
assemblies.  These  various  gatherings  are  not  designed  in  all  cases 
simply  to  popularize  secular  education,  or  distribute  broadcast  the 
seeds  of  culture,  but  to  a  preponderating  extent  they  are  made  the 
media  of  religious  and  spiritual  instruction.  In  some  instances  they 
have  a  philanthropic  purpose,  being  devised  to  ameliorate  cheerless 
conditions,  and  put  some  brightness  and  the  means  of  profitable  enter- 
tainment into  dreary  and  depressed  lives.  In  most  cases  they  are 
adjusted  to  the  intellectual  or  spiritual  needs  of  certain  classes  of 
workers,  and  so  are  addressed  principally  to  this  purpose. 

In  India  these  tentative  facilities  have  been  widely  adopted,  espe- 
cially in  behalf  of  the  educated  classes,  among  whom  they  serve  as  a 
valuable  means  of  influence.    Numbers  of  mission- 
ary workers,  especially  those  connected  with  Chris-    special  efforts  among 
tian  A  ssociations  for  young  men  and  young  women,       Indian  students, 
have  devoted  themselves  with  solicitude  and  evan- 
gelistic zeal  to  the  welfare  of  students,  both  graduate  and  undergrad- 
uate.     Lectures,  or  public  addresses,  within  the  precincts  of  some 


128  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

institution,  in  the  hostels  where  students  reside,  in  Christian  Asso- 
ciation halls,  or  in  outdoor  gatherings,  are  favorite  methods  of  ap- 
proach. Reading-rooms  and  Bible  classes  are  also  useful.  Acquaint- 
ance is  thus  established,  and  the  way  is  opened  for  further  and  more 
personal  intercourse.  Overtoun  Hall,  in  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  Building,  Calcutta,  is  in  constant  use  for  such  purposes. 
The  London  Missionary  Society  at  Bangalore  has  organized  a  special 
department  of  activity  among  educated  men,  in  which  the  Rev.  T.  E. 
Slater  is  a  prominent  and  devoted  worker.  It  has  instituted  a  cam- 
paign of  lectures,  conferences,  study  classes,  literary  unions,  and  mutual 
improvement  societies,  and  is  giving  much  attention  to  the  distribution 
of  suitable  literature,  in  order  to  attract  the  educated  Hindu  mind. 

The  Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta,  and  the  Cambridge  Mission  to 

Delhi,  have  made  a  specialty  of  work  for  the  educated  classes.     In 

many  of  the  large  cities  of  India,  notably  in  such 

Valuable  work  of  the    student  centres  as  Calcutta,  Dacca,  Lahore,  Alla- 

Oxford  and  Cambridge   ,,,-r,,  itvti  e    ^     ^  ^       • 

Missions.  habad,  Bombay,  and  Madras,  careful  thought  is 

given  to  the  needs  of  students.  It  is  a  notable 
fact  that  "  there  are  more  men  receiving  an  English  university  educa- 
tion in  India  than  there  are  in  the  British  Isles."  ^  At  Allahabad,  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Hostel,  and  also  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Institute  at  the  same  place,  both  estabhshed  by  the  Rev.  W.  E.  S. 
Holland,  M.A.,  of  Magdalen  College,  a  Church  Missionary  worker 
among  young  men,  are  scenes  of  tactful  and  earnest  work  among  a 
large  student  body.^  Free  reading-rooms  are  also  made  available, 
such  as  the  very   successful  one  established  at  Madanapalle  by  the 

1  The  Rev.  G.  T.  Manley,  in  T/ie  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  June,  1902, 
p.  444. 

2  Mr.  Holland  thus  describes  the  workings  of  these  institutions  :  "  With  the 
general  body  of  students  we  can  only  get  into  touch  by  attracting  them  to  some  cen- 
tre where  we  may  get  to  know  them.  With  this  object  we  have  turned  the  large 
room  of  our  bungalow  into  a  reading-room,  supplied  with  English  papers,  magazines, 
and  games ;  and  in  the  compound  we  have  three  tennis  courts,  which  are  in  great 
demand.  Inconveniently  situated  as  our  Institute  is,  we  have  now  over  seventy 
members,  and  numbers  of  men  come  round  every  evening.  In  connexion  with  this, 
the  'Oxford  and  Cambridge  Institute,'  we  have  organized  a  course  of  lectures,  fol- 
lowed by  discussion.  Among  our  lecturers  (past  and  present)  are  the  Bishops  of 
Calcutta  and  Lahore;  the  Revds.  A.  H.  Bowman,  J.  P.  Haythornthwaite,  G.  H. 
Westcott,  C.  A.  R.  Janvier,  J.  N.  Carpenter,  and  G.  T.  Manley.  The  lectures 
have  had  an  average  attendance  of  about  ninety.  .  ,  .  The  Hostel  seems 
to  me  to  afford  unique  opportunities  for  winning  these  men.  They  get  to  know  us 
intimately ;  are  under  our  constant  influence,  and  can  come  to  us  at  any  odd  moment 
for  a  talk." — The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  July,  1901,  p.  533. 


rJJJiJfJ'^'^^f'^ 


The   Hostel   Quadrangle,    Allahabad. 

A  Group  of  Indian  Students — Inmates  of  the  Hostel. 

(See   p.    128.) 

Special  Work  for  Young   Men   in   India. 
(c.M.s.) 


THE   SOCIAL    RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  129 

Rev.  J.  Chamberlain,  M.D.,  of  the  Arcot  Mission.  The  World's  Stu- 
dent Federation,  to  which  we  shall  refer  more  fully  in  the  next  section, 
is  a  forceful  agency,  and  has  accomplished  a  vigorous  and  fruitful 
work  among  educated  Indians.  The  Student  Federation  membership 
in  India,  including  Ceylon,  already  numbers  2500.1 

The    Barrows   lecturers — Drs.    Barrows,    Fairbairn,    and    Charles 
Cuthbert   Hall — have   given   most   effective   aid  in  this  endeavor  to 
reach  the  educated  classes.     They  have  presented 
Christian    truth  to  the  cultured  minds  of  India  ^""^"^'^^t^'d  of  lecturers 

.,,.,,  .  .  ,  on  the  Haskell 

with  admirable   tact,  impressive  eloquence,  and  foundation, 

winning  attractiveness.  The  missionary  body  has 
welcomed  these  sympathetic  coadjutors  ;  and  their  powerful  apologetic 
arguments  on  behalf  of  Christian  truth,  presented  in  a  spirit  of  fine 
courtesy,  have  made  a  deep  impression  upon  many  Indian  hearers. 
A  prominent  native  Christian  paper  in  India  has  expressed  the  hope 
that  the  Barrows  Lectureship  (often  called  the  Haskell  Lectureship) 
will  eventually  develop  into  a  permanent  mission  for  educated  Indi- 
ans.2  Other  lecturers  have  been  heard  in  India  with  great  acceptance  ; 
we  may  name  as  examples  Dr.  Ladd  and  Dr.  Pentecost. 

General  conferences,  conventions,  and  public  gatherings  for  various 
purposes,  are  numerous  and  popular  in  India.     The  most  important 
of  these  is  the  regular  Decennial  Missionary  Con- 
ference of  all  India,  which  began  to  be  known  as      ^    ecenma     ission- 

'  o  ary  Conference  of 

"The  Decennial"  in  1872,  when  this  designation  India,  and  other  stated 
was  first  used.     Since  then  it  has  assembled  at  assem   les. 

the  end  of  each  decade,  having  met  first  at  Allahabad  in  1872,  then 
at  Calcutta  in  1882,  at  Bombay  in  1892,  and  at  Madras  in  1902. 
It  is  an  interdenominational  as  well  as  an  international  gathering,  and 
is  attended  not  only  by  foreign  missionaries,  but  by  representative 
Indian  Christians.  The  attendance  increased  from  136  missionaries, 
representing  nineteen  societies,  at  Allahabad,  to  620  missionaries, 
gathered  from  forty  societies,  at  Bombay.  At  the  Madras  meeting,  in 
1902,  the  attendance  included  only  appointed  delegates  from  the  vari- 
ous missions,  in  the  proportion  of  one  delegate  for  every  fifteen  Euro- 
peans on  the  mission  staff.  Other  general  conferences  had  preceded 
this  stated  "  Decennial,"  among  them  one  at  Calcutta  in  1855,  one  at 

1  Upon  this  subject  of  work  among  Indian  students  of  the  educated  classes  in 
general,  cf.  article  by  Mr.  George  Sherwood  Eddy,  in  The  Missionary  Hevinv  of  t/ie 
World,  December,  1903,  pp.  922-927;  also  The  Intercollegiati,  April,  1902,  p.  171  ; 
and  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  July,  190 1,  pp.  531-538. 

2  The  Christian  Patriot,  January  24,  1903. 


130  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Benares  in  1857,  and  one  in  the  Punjab  in  1862.  The  South  India 
Mission  Conferences  have  convened  at  regular  intervals  since  1858. 
There  are  also  local  assemblies  of  missionaries  and  native  workers  held 
frequently  in  almost  all  the  large  cities  of  India,  some  of  these,  how- 
ever, being  exclusively  native  gatherings,  as  the  Bengali  Christian 
Conference,  which  met  in  1904  for  its  twenty-seventh  annual  session  at 
Calcutta.  Numerous  other  strictly  provincial  or  tribal  gatherings  are 
customary,  such  as  the  Tamil  Christian  Congress,  and  the  Garo  Gen- 
eral Association. 

It  is  worthy  of  special  note  that  a  representative  Indian  Christian 
National  Council,  intended  to  include  all  Indian  Christians  in  its 
constituency,  was  formed  in  1903,  its  design  being  to  guard  and 
promote  the  interests  of  the  Indian  Christian  community  as  a  whole. 
Prominent  organizations  of  native  Christians,  such  as  the  Madras 
Indian  Christian  Association,  the  Parsi  Christian  Association  at  Bom- 
bay, the  Christian  Literary  Union  of  Bangalore,  and  the  Bombay 
Indian  Christian  Association,  are  already  in  active  existence.  There 
are  also  native  conferences  of  preachers,  evangelists,  teachers,  colpor- 
teurs, and  Bible-women.  Moreover,  the  various  missions,  or  denomi- 
nations, arrange  to  meet  at  regular  intervals,  as  the  Conference  of  the 
Telugu  Baptist  Mission,  the  Quinquennial  Conference  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  the  South  Indian  Provincial  Synod  of  the  Wes- 
leyans,  and  the  Synod  of  the  South  India  United  Church,  besides 
many  other  ecclesiastical  assemblies.  It  may  be  noted  also  that 
important  movements  on  behalf  of  church  union  have  been  consum- 
mated by  Presbyterians  and  Methodists.  The  various  branches  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  engaged  in  mission  work  in  India  will  hereafter 
cooperate  in  one  General  Assembly,  composed  of  both  native  and 
foreign  representatives. 

Conventions  for  purely  spiritual  ends  are  numerous,  among  these 

aims  being  the  deepening  of  the  rehgious  life,  and  the  quickening  of 

evangelistic   zeal.     Gatherings   similar  to  camp- 

Summer  schools,  .     . 

harvest  festivpjs,  and    mcetmgs,  and  knowu  as  Christian  melas,  are  held 
students'  camps  in      amoug  rural  communities.      Harvest  festivals  are 

India.  .  °  .  .     .  . 

rallying-points  for  Christian  delegations  from 
neighboring  villages,  drawn  together  for  spiritual  instruction,  and  to 
present  their  offerings,  usually  in  the  form  of  living  animals,  the  fruits 
of  the  soil,  or  articles  of  home  manufacture.  Summer  schools  are  in 
vogue,  for  both  biblical  and  secular  study,  and  teachers'  institutes 
are  held,  where  normal  and  advanced  instruction  is  given,  and  an 
esprit  de  corps  cultivated.     Conferences  after  the  pattern  of  Northfield 


•5 

<^ 

< 

c 

l-H 

cT 

P 

.S 

■3 

!?: 

■c  ,'- 

X-. 

2; 

!:° 

o 

^ 

3ro 

J3'-' 

T) 

;?; 

U 

O 

o 

C 

.go 

^  " 

a 

.2 

w 

X) 

a; 

u 

c^ 

t-. 

^ 

t> 

Pm 

s 

u 

'- 

u 

—     S 


1 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  131 

and  Keswick  are  now  annually  convened.  The  programmes  of  these 
gatherings  include  the  discussion  of  some  great  theme  of  Christian 
doctrine  or  history  which  is  studied  in  its  varied  aspects.  A  similar 
assembly  is  the  "  Kodaikanal  Convention  for  the  Deepening  of  the 
Spiritual  Life,"  held  at  that  mountain  retreat  every  year.  An  annual 
Christian  Students'  Camp,  initiated  in  1898,  under  the  auspices  of 
some  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  leaders,  has  proved  a  most 
popular  as  well  as  profitable  experiment,  having  an  attendance  of 
about  one  hundred  students.  The  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion has  established  a  similar  provision  for  the  rest,  recreation,  and 
instruction  of  its  members.  "  Friendly  Clubs  "  have  been  instituted, 
which  are  both  social  and  literary  in  their  design  and  scope.  Zenana 
visitation,  now  so  extensively  conducted,  is  also  in  this  class  of  agen- 
cies supplemental  to  the  regular  educational  programme,  as  is  also 
village  work  by  missionary  ladies,  or  native  Bible-women,  who  visit 
the  homes  of  the  peasant  class  with  the  same  aims  as  impel  them  to 
enter  the  zenana.  Classes  for  home  culture  are  arranged  for  girls  who 
have  had  some  school  advantages  and  are  promising  candidates  for  fur- 
ther improving  study.  A  novel  entertainment,  called  by  the  rather  un- 
usual name  of  a  "  Zenana  Party,"  has  been  tried  at  the  Isabella  Thobum 
College  in  Lucknow.     It  is  best  described  in  the  note  appended. ^ 

1  "Its  object  is  to  provide  a  form  of  entertainment  which  will  also  be  instructive 
and  educational.  The  most  popular  form,  which  has  been  tried  on  several  previous 
occasions,  was  again  used  at  the  zenana  entertainment  given  last  Friday.  Stereop- 
ticon  views  of  Japan  furnished  illustrations  for  an  interesting  address,  by  one  of  the 
Professors  of  the  College,  on  her  own  travels  in  that  land.  The  dwellings,  occupa- 
tions, dress,  and  habits  of  the  people  were  shown.  The  Japanese  mode  of  saluta- 
tion, the  women's  costumes  and  fashion  of  dressing  the  hair,  and  their  manner  of 
performing  household  tasks,  evidently  appealed  strongly  to  the  feminine  interest. 
Their  wonder  at  the  pictures  which  appeared  so  mysteriously  upon  the  screen  did 
not  prevent  their  showing  a  keen  sense  of  the  humorous  whenever  opportunity 
offered.  Quite  as  interesting  to  the  spectators  was  the  music  which  was  furnished 
at  intervals  during  the  address,  by  the  students  of  the  High  School  and  College. 
Once  it  was  a  pretty  Urdu  song  by  Hindustani  girls ;  again  a  violin  solo;  and  then 
a  rollicking  plantation  song  by  a  group  of  English  students.  But  perhaps  the  most 
pleasurable  feature,  and  the  prettiest  expression  of  their  enjoyment,  was  the  scene 
after  the  close  of  the  entertainment.  It  was  bright  moonlight  as  the  women  came 
out  of  the  hall  to  the  verandah.  The  garees  and  palkhees  and  dolees  stood  waiting 
just  beyond  the  gate,  but  for  a  short  quarter  of  an  hour  the  younger  ones  among  the 
crowd,  to  whom  no  doubt  the  moonlit  lawn  seemed  a  vast  expanse  compared  with 
the  tiny  courtyards  of  their  homes,  hidden  by  the  temporary  screens  put  up  for  the 
occasion,  danced  out  into  the  middle  of  the  lawn,  and  laughed  and  played  with  a 
delight  that  was  altogether  charming." — The  Indian  Ladies'  Magazine,  December, 
1902,  p.  204. 


132  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS   AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

A  missionary  settlement  of  university  women  at  Bombay  is  a  proj- 
ect which   originated,  in    1893,  with  some   of  the   lady  students  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  identified  with   the   Stu- 
Settiement  work  in     (jg^t    Volunteer    Movement.      Other  institutions 

Indian  cities  and  ..  j    i     t 

villages.  Cooperated,  and  ladies  from   Newnham,  Girton, 

Somerville,  and  Alexandra  colleges,  connected 
with  different  universities,  reached  Bombay  in  1896.  They  work 
under  the  general  direction  of  a  council  formed  in  Great  Britain,  and 
are  supported  by  the  women  students  of  the  universities  of  the  Mother- 
land. An  evangelistic,  educational,  and  medical  mission  has  thus 
been  established  among  Parsi  women  of  the  better  class,  the  design 
of  the  settlement  being  to  benefit  especially  women  of  the  higher 
grade  of  Indian  society.  In  1899,  Mrs.  Royal  G.  Wilder,  and  her 
daughter  Grace,  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Board  of  Missions, 
estabhshed  a  similar  settlement  for  village  work  in  Western  India. 
Four  young  ladies  went  out  in  that  year  and  were  supported  by  the 
special  gifts  of  generous  friends.  Their  field  is  in  the  numerous  towns 
and  villages  in  the  vicinity  of  Kolhapur,  and  they  seek,  by  house-to- 
house  visitation,  Bible  instruction,  and  informal  religious  gatherings, 
to  enlighten  the  minds  and  win  the  hearts  of  the  ignorant  peasant 
women.  Still  another  missionary  settlement,  intended  for  work  among 
men,  has  been  organized  in  Madras.  In  the  neighboring  Island  of 
Ceylon  we  find  like  conferences  and  gatherings,  especially  for  the 
instruction  of  native  Christian  workers.  Prominent  among  them  is  a 
convention  attended  by  fifty  Bible-women  connected  with  the  various 
missions. 

In  Burma  the  Baptist  Missions  hold  annual  Bible  institutes  for 
preachers  among  the  Kachins,  and  pastors'  Bible  classes  in  connec- 
tion with  their  work  among  the  Karens,  besides 
"  Rainy  Weather  Bible  regular    conferences    attended     by    missionaries 
Classes "  in  Burma,     g^^d  native  workers  of  all  classes.   Native  Chris- 
tians have  their  associations  -and  gatherings  in  all 
parts  of  Burma.     At  a  recent  Karen  Association  meeting  an  attendance 
of  1950  persons  was  reported.     When  the  rainy  season  prevails,  Bible 
■classes  attended  by  native  evangelists  are  held,  to  which  the  appro- 
priate name  of  "  Rainy  Weather  Bible  Classes  "  has  been  given,  since 
the  touring  trips  are  rendered  impossible  by  the  usually  continuous 
downpour.      Annual   conferences  in  connection  with  the  Methodist 
Mission  in  Malaysia  assemble  at  Singapore.     The  Laos  Mission  of  the 
American  Presbyterians,  in  addition  to  their  regular  ecclesiastical  gath- 
erings, held  a  special  convention  at  Chieng  Mai  during  Easter  Week 


THE   SOCIAL    RESULTS   OF  MLSSIONS  133 

of  1903,  attended  by  over  a  thousand  delegates  from  the  mission 
churches.  The  mornings  of  five  consecutive  days  were  devoted  to 
religious  services,  including  a  communion  gathering  on  Easter  morning, 
w^ith  an  attendance  of  eight  hundred.  The  week-day  afternoons  were 
devoted  to  social  intercourse,  interspersed  with  games  and  amusements. 
A  spirit  of  liberality  was  manifested  during  the  sessions,  and  generous 
contributions  towards  various  church  purposes  were  secured. 

In  China,  some  years  ago,  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Reid,  D.D,,  founded 
the  Mission  among  the  Higher  Classes,  designed  to  establish  friendly 
relations  with  statesmen,  literati,  and  men  of  rank, 
in  the  hope  that  their  minds  might  become  enlight-  ^^e  Mission  among  the 

Higher  Classes  in 

ened,  and  their  views  broadened,  concerning  the  China. 

essential  features  of  Western  civihzation.  This 
Mission  contemplates  the  establishment  of  an  International  Institute, 
containing  a  library,  museum,  auditorium,  class-rooms  for  special  study, 
and  reception-rooms  for  social  intercourse.  It  is  hoped  by  these  means 
to  dissipate  prejudices,  and  bring  the  higher  classes  of  China  into  a 
more  sympathetic  attitude  towards  the  West,  and  thus  forward  the 
introduction  of  Western  learning  into  China,  and  establish  more 
cordial  international  relations.  When  this  is  accomplished  some  of 
the  barriers  to  mission  progress  in  China  will  disappear,  or  be  in  part 
removed.  Dr.  Reid's  project  was  in  abeyance  during  the  Boxer  dis- 
turbances, but  in  accord  with  his  general  scheme  he  has  been  lecturing 
in  the  Shanghai  Polytechnic,  on  a  comparative  view  of  the  govern- 
ments and  customs  of  different  countries.  Large  audiences  have 
greeted  these  addresses.  A  new  impulse  has  been  given  towards  the 
accomplishment  of  his  plans  by  the  purchase  of  valuable  property  in 
Shanghai,  which  has  just  been  effected  with  funds  provided  almost 
entirely  from  local  contributions.  One  of  the  main  buildings  will  soon 
be  erected,  and  the  prospects  of  further  progress  are  understood  to  be 
bright.  Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Martin  has  recently  become  associated  with 
Dr.  Reid  in  promoting  the  success  of  his  scheme. 

Conferences  of  various  kinds  are  numerous  and  influential  through- 
out the  China  missions.     They  are  of  comparatively  recent  origin,  for 
although  the  first  general  conference  of  the  Prot- 
estant   missionaries  was   held    at    Peking  in    1877,   Numerous  conferences, 

associations,  and 

and  the  second  at  Shanghai  in  1890,  the  move-     institutes  in  china, 
ment  for  native  conferences  did  not  begin,  save 
locally -in  a  small  way,  until  about  1896.     In  that  year  such  gatherings 
of  Christian  workers  convened  at  Chefoo,  Peking,  Shanghai,  Foochow, 
and,  in  a  less  formal  way,  at  Hankow,  Tengchow,  and  elsewhere. 


134  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

They  have  been  extremely  useful,  and  have  helped  the  Church  in 
China  to  find  itself,  and  be  conscious  of  its  solidarity,  reahzing  the 
unity  of  Christian  fellowship  and  the  strength  of  oneness  in  Christ. 
The  total  attendance  at  the  first  four  conferences  was  2883,  of  which 
number  2382  were  Chinese,  1000  of  them  being  students.  The  pres- 
ence of  Mr.  John  R.  Mott,  then  on  one  of  his  world  tours,  was  a  great 
help  in  the  spiritual  conduct  of  the  meetings.  Since  then  numerous 
like  gatherings  have  assembled  in  all  parts  of  China.  Women's  con- 
ferences are  now  an  established  order,  as  well  as  those  for  men; 
teachers'  institutes  convene  from  time  to  time  for  normal  training 
and  advanced  instruction ;  while  pastors'  associations  are  forming  in 
increasing  numbers.  All  missionaries  in  China  are  looking  forward 
with  interest  to  the  Centennial  Conference,  to  be  held  in  1907^ 
just  a  century  after  the  inauguration  of  modern  missionary  effort  in 
that  land,  when  Morrison  in  1807  entered  upon  his  pioneer  service. 
This  Conference  will  take  the  place  of  the  one  which  could  not  gather 
in  1900,  owing  to  the  Boxer  troubles.  The  Province  of  Hunan, 
which  has  only  recently  been  opened  to  missionary  residence,  has 
already  become  the  scene  of  a  fraternal  gathering,  showing  how  quickly 
this  laudable  feature  is  introduced.  The  numerous  missions  which 
have  entered  that  fanatical,  and  until  lately  inaccessible,  province  in 
Central  China,  joined  hands  and  hearts  in  a  conference  held  at  Chang- 
sha,  in  July,  1903,  in  which  union,  cooperation,  and  plans  of  brotherly 
comity  were  subjects  of  happy  and  harmonious  action.  The  Yale 
University  Mission  was  cordially  invited  to  enter  upon  a  special  work 
among  the  literati  of  Hunan,  hitherto  a  hotbed  of  anti-foreign  senti- 
ment. In  all  these  varied  conferences  which  we  have  noted,  the  key- 
note was  the  deepening  of  the  spiritual  life,  and  the  perfecting  of 
Christian  service,  combined  with  earnest  searchings  after  a  solution  of 
the  many  militant  problems  which  confront  the  mission  worker  in  China* 

The  large  interests  involved  in  education  have  prompted  the  for- 
mation of  the  Educational  Association  of  China,  which  held  its  fourth 
triennial  meeting  at  Shanghai  in  1902,  It  has 
The  Educational  Asso-  i^ow  249  members,  and  finds  an  important  sphere 

ciation  of  China.  Qf  gervice  in  giving  systematic  form  to  the  educa- 
tional movement  in  China,  in  fixing  standards, 
arranging  courses  of  study,  superintending  the  publication  of  school 
literature,  and  bringing  into  agreement  the  educational  terminology  to 
be  adopted  in  the  arts  and  sciences.  Aside  from  the  special  work  of 
the  Educational  Association,  the  various  missions  utilize  educational 
institutions  for  special  Bible  work  among  students,  and  for  useful  lee- 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  135 

tures,  apart  from  the  regular  curriculum  of  studies.  Here  and  there 
a  Chinese  "  Chautauqua  "  is  attempted,  with  a  sui  generis  list  of  sub- 
jects for  consideration,  suited  to  the  environment  and  needs  of  students. 
The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  opened  Bible  institutes, 
and  frequently  holds  student  assembhes.  The  Morrison  Society,  an 
organization  devoted  to  the  investigation  and  study  of  the  various 
problems  directly  or  indirecdy  related  to  mission  work  in  China,  has 
been  recently  formed,  and  a  special  department  of  The  Chinese  Re- 
corder is  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  its  aims. 

The  opening  of  museums  in  some  of  the  large  academic  centres,  in 
which  lectures  are  delivered  on  scientific  and  religious  themes,  has 
been  found  attractive  to  the  Chinese.     The  atten- 
dance at  these  museums  has  been  phenomenal.    The  academic  utility 
extending  in  some  instances  to  seventy  or  eighty  of  museums, 

thousand  annually.  Special  lecture  courses  pre- 
sent historical,  economic,  and  scientific  instruction,  in  a  way  to  secure 
the  delighted  attention  of  large  audiences.  It  often  happens  that  in 
these  lectures  the  superstitious  notions  lodged  in  the  minds  of  Chinese 
listeners  receive  some  staggering  blows,  and  yet  so  deftly  are  the 
thrusts  given  that  dazed  minds  hardly  know  where  the  paralyzing  as- 
saults come  from,  while  no  spirit  of  bitterness  or  antagonism  is  aroused. 
In  some  of  these  museums  provision  is  made  for  a  Gospel  service, 
which  multitudes  attend.^  The  summer  school  is  a  favorite  in  China, 
and  is  held  during  vacations  at  some  convenient  educational  institu- 
tion, or  becomes  itself  a  vacation  experience  in  the  form  of  a  camping- 
out  party. 

Informal  classes  in  towns  and  villages,  gathered  in  the  evenings 
to  study  "Western  learning,"  often  attract  men  of  literary  rank.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  a  Chinese  Choral  Union  was  formed  at  Foo- 
chow  in  1902  to  develop  a  love  of  and  a  desire  for  good  sacred 
music.      It  held  its  second  Choral  Festival  in  that  city  in    1903.2 

1  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Hunter  Corbett,  D.D.,  who  has  charge  of  the  museum  at 
Chefoo,  indicates  that  the  holding  of  a  religious  service  has  been  attended  with  excel- 
lent results.  He  says  :  "  The  iirst  year  we  opened  this  place  71,500  visitors  were 
received.  Every  one  heard  the  Gospel  preached,  and  received  tracts  and  books  to 
take  home.  We  have  had  visits  from  officials  and  rich  men,  also  from  women  and 
children,  people  whom  we  could  not  reach  before  opening  the  museums.  .  .  . 
We  have  now  some  earnest  Christian  workers,  who  were  brought  to  a  knowledge 
of  the  truth  through  this  work.  The  people  as  a  class  are  much  more  friendly  than 
formerly.  Much  prejudice  has  given  way,  and  we  are  now  greeted  on  the  streets, 
and  treated  as  friends,  by  many  who  used  to  pass  us  as  unworthy  of  notice." 

2  The  Chinese  Recorder,  July,  1903,  pp.  365-367. 


136  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

"  Station  classes  "  are  similar  adult  schools  devoted  to  Bible  study,  in- 
forming lectures  (often  accompanied  with  an   exhibition  of  lantern- 
slides),  courses  in  "  first  aid  "  instruction,  scientific 

Informal  classes  among  .  .  ....  .  ,  , 

the  Chinese  for  the  experiments,  instruction  in  singing,  with  now  and 
study  of "  Western  t^gj^  q.  Sunday-school  lesson  or  a  prayer-meeting  as 
part  of  their  varied  programme.  Women's  classes 
are  like  station  classes,  but  are  attended  by  the  married  women  only. 
Bible-women's  institutes  and  schools  are  for  special  instruction  to  that 
class  of  workers,  now  becoming  numerous  in  China.  We  find  ac- 
counts of  an  "  Autumn  Reading  Class  "  which  gathered  together  forty 
members  for  six  weeks  at  Swatow,  with  the  Bible  and  Bunyan's  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress  "  as  its  text-books. 

Japan  has  given  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  university  extension 
scheme  in  its  diversified  forms.     It  has  a  record  for  large  general  mis- 
sionary conferences,   which    have   been    held   in 
University  extension    1872,  1883,  and  again  at  Tokyo  in   1900.     Its 

devices  popular  in  ,..,,.  -    . 

Japan.  ecclcsiastical  gatherings  are  of  imposing  propor- 

tions, as  those  of  the  Kumiai  Churches,  and  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  in  Japan,  An  appreciative  hearing  is  given  to 
foreign  lecturers  of  eminence  who  visit  the  Island  Empire.  Stu- 
dents' conventions,  usually  under  the  leadership  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  or  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  are 
largely  attended.  It  had  been  arranged  that  the  Conference  of  the 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation  should  be  held  at  Tokyo,  in 
September,  1904,  but  owing  to  the  Russo-Japanese  War  the  project 
had  to  be  abandoned.  The  American  Episcopal  Mission  has  recenUy 
opened  a  Church  House  in  Tokyo  for  direct  work  among  the  students 
of  the  Imperial  University.  The  first  Christian  Summer  School 
gathered  in  1889,  and  met  for  its  sixteenth  session  in  1904.  It  has 
grown  to  such  proportions  that  it  now  meets  in  two  sections,  one 
Japanese  and  the  other  foreign.  Special  schools  assemble  annually 
in  the  summer  for  pastors  and  evangelists  of  the  various  missions,  and 
winter  schools  as  well,  such  as  the  Bible  School  which  meets  yearly 
at  Saga.  A  League  of  those  who  went  out  to  the  foreign  field  as 
Student  Volunteers  has  been  formed,  and  held  a  profitable  conference 
at  Karuizawa  in  1902.  The  mountain  retreat  of  Karuizawa  promises 
to  become  a  Japanese  "  Northfield,"  a  Japanese  "  Chautauqua  "  being 
already  in  existence. 

Spiritual  conferences  for  deepening  the  religious  life,  Bible  insti- 
tutes for  special  religious  study,  with  an  aggregate  attendance  in  some 
instances  of  over  nine  hundred,  Bible-women's  conventions,  ladies* 


I-I     3       " 


Ph  CO 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  ■       137 

clubs,  mutual  benefit  societies  in  village  communities,  evening  schools, 
with  now  and  then  magic-lantern  lectures,  are  other  and  well-known 
agencies.     Formal  lecture  courses  are  planned  in 
diflferent  cities,  an  attendance  of  eight  hundred     Bible  institutes  and 

.  ^_.      .  .  social  settlements  in 

greeting  one  recently  given  at  Kobe.  Missionaries  Japanese  cities, 
on  their  tours  often  carry  a  lecture  outfit  with 
lantern-slides  to  delight  as  well  as  instruct  the  village  communities 
which  they  visit.  Social  settlements  are  to  be  found  at  Osaka,  Tokyo, 
and  Kyoto.  A  feature  of  the  settlement  at  Tokyo  is  Kingsley  Hall, 
opened  by  Mr.  S.  J.  Katayama,  who  during  a  visit  to  England  and 
America  made  a  careful  study  of  Toynbee  Hall  and  Mansfield  House 
in  London,  the  Andover  House  in  Boston,  and  the  Hull  House  in 
Chicago,  returning  to  devote  himself  to  similar  work  in  his  native 
country.!  The  Kyoto  settlement  is  in  effect  a  "  household  church," 
with  a  varied  programme  of  religious  exercises,  intellectual  entertain- 
ment, and  kindly  ministration,  calculated  to  give  relief  and  cheer  to 
life,  in  spite  of  long  days  of  toil. 

In  Korea  much  attention  has  been  given  to  Bible  study  classes 
for  adults.     They  gather  at  various  stations  throughout  the  country, 
and  are  composed  of  Christians  specially  invited 
from  neighboring  churches  and  village  communi-     ^''=''^  study  classes 

.  •  a  remarkable  feature  in 

ties.     The  purpose  is  to   set  apart  from  one  to  Korea, 

four  weeks  for  the  careful  study  of  Scripture  truth 
and  its  application  to  daily  life.  It  might  be  called  a  sabbatical  week 
or  month  given  over  to  religious  study — the  serious  devotion  of  an  un- 
usual amount  of  time  to  searching  after  knowledge  and  perfecting  the 
Christian  view  of  hfe.  Classes  of  this  kind  are  held  for  women  also 
as  well  as  men ;  they  vary  in  the  numbers  attending  them  from  thirty 
to  three  hundred,  the  expenses  of  the  gatherings  being  borne  by  the 
natives  themselves.  The  object  is  not  simply  Christian  culture,  but 
inspiration  and  training  for  service  and  aggressive  work  in  the  churches. 
In  some  instances,  pastors,  teachers,  and  evangelists  are  exclusively 
invited,  and  the  class  becomes  an  informal  theological  seminary.  It 
would  seem  that  the  Korean  "Northfield"  is  already  an  established  in- 
stitution. An  Educational  Association  similar  to  the  one  in  China  has 
recently  been  formed  in  Korea,  with  the  Rev.  H.  G.  Underwood,  D.D., 
as  President.  It  will  supervise  the  issue  of  suitable  graded  text-books, 
fix  scientific  terminology,  and  endeavor  to  give  uniformity  and  system 
to  educational  progress.  A  new  "Single  Advance  Society"  under 
Korean  direction  is  a  sign  of  the  times,  especially  as  it  announces  its 

1    The  Japan  Evangelist,  June,  1900,  p.  181. 


138  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

purpose  to  be  "  the  education  and  enlightenment  of  the  people  and 
the  advocacy  of  the  national  spirit." 

The  first  Students'  Conference  in  South  Africa  was  held  at  Stellen- 

bosch  in   1896,   and  was  attended  by  five  hundred  delegates  from 

twenty-nine     educational     institutions.       It    was 

Students'  conferences,  under  the  auspices  of  the  World's  Student  Christian 

Bible  schools,  and 

lectureships  in  Africa.  Federation,  and  was  devoted  almost  exclusively 
to  rehgious  themes.  Conferences,  institutes,  Bible 
schools,  and  lecture  courses,  for  pastors,  evangelists,  and  teachers,  are 
becoming  recognized  agencies  in  various  missions  throughout  Africa. 
Educational  institutions  like  Lovedale  have  their  separate  literary  so- 
cieties, or  students'  clubs,  for  mutual  intellectual  improvement  and 
culture.  Ecclesiastical  gatherings,  or  missionary  conferences,  in  some 
instances  denominational  and  in  others  interdenominational,  are  held  in 
connection  with  missionary  operations  in  other  sections  of  the  Con- 
tinent. The  first  General  Conference  of  Congo  Missionaries  met  at 
Leopoldville  in  January,  1902,  just  twenty-five  years  after  Stanley's 
memorable  journey,  in  1877,  which  opened  the  Congo  region  to  the 
white  man.  The  First  General  Missionary  Conference  of  South  Africa 
assembled  at  Johannesburg  in  July,  1904,  with  an  attendance  of 
about  one  hundred  representatives  from  twenty-five  societies — Ameri- 
can, British,  Dutch,  French,  German,  Norwegian,  Swedish,  and  Swiss. 
In  Madagascar,  meetings  of  the  Congregational  Union  are  sometimes 
attended  by  about  1600  pastors,  evangelists,  teachers,  and  delegates. 

In  many  sections  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  as  well  as  in  Persia,  con- 
ferences of  missionaries  and  native  workers  are  part  of  the  programme 
Conferences  on  the     of  missious.      Brummana,  on   Mount   Lebanon, 

heights  of  Lebanon  in   )-y.^^  become  the  favorite  site  for  a  gathering  which 

Syria,  and  summer  .  ,        t     ,  •■  j    •  i 

schools  in  Asia  Minor  promiscs  to  be  held  regularly  at  stated  mtervals. 
and  Macedonia.  Missionaries  and  native  Christian  leaders  from  all 
parts  of  Syria,  as  well  as  from  Palestine  and  Asia  Minor,  have  assembled 
there  on  several  occasions,  for  inspiring  and  profitable  seasons  of  reli- 
gious discussion  and  spiritual  devotion.  A  special  conference  of  the 
pastors  and  evangelists  of  Syria  recently  met  at  Beirut,  by  the  invitation 
of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College  officials.  It  was  held  during  a  vaca- 
tion season,  when  the  College  dormitories  could  be  thrown  open  for 
entertainment.  It  so  happened  that  the  Sunday-school  Convention 
of  1904,  on  its  way  to  Jerusalem,  was  visiting  Beirut  while  this  con- 
ference was  in  session,  and  the  opportunity  was  improved  for  fraternal 
greetings  which  gave  mutual  pleasure.  The  summer  school  is  well 
known  in  Asia  Minor  and  Macedonia.     It  was  while  returning  from 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  139 

one  of  these  annual  gatherings  for  Bible  workers  at  Bansko,  in  Mace- 
donia, it  may  be  remembered,  that  Miss  Ellen  M.  Stone  was  waylaid 
and  abducted,  in  1901. 

Further  reports  of  summer  schools,  conferences,  and  societies  for 
mutual  improvement,  in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  Oceania,  Hawaii, 
Mexico,  South  America,  Cuba,  and  among  the  Indians  of  North 
America,  could  be  given  did  the  subject  call  for  further  details.  A 
large  conference  of  288  native  pastors  and  177  deacons,  so  represen- 
tative that  it  has  been  called  the  "  Congregational  Union  of  Samoa," 
assembled  at  Malua  in  April,  1904.  It  ordained  nineteen  young  men 
to  the  ministry,  and  formed  a  Christian  Endeavor  Union  for  German 
Samoa,  besides  giving  days  to  the  consideration  of  spiritual  and  prac- 
tical themes  bearing  upon  the  progress  of  Christianity  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands.  This  all  pertains  to  a  region  where  not  long  ago  degrad- 
ing savagery  reigned  in  its  pre-missionary  days.  A  settlement  house 
was  opened  in  1903  at  Manila,  under  the  supervision  of  Bishop  Brent. 
The  Evangelical  Union  of  the  Philippine  Islands  is  one  of  those  bright 
signs — now  becoming  so  numerous — of  the  gracious  spirit  of  unity 
among  Christians. 


4.  Christian  Associations  for  Young  Men  and  Young  Women. 
— This  general  caption  stands  for  a  group  of  societies  well  known  in 
Christian  lands,  whose  activities  have  been  ex- 
tended to  foreign  mission   fields.     Among  those     A  noble  response  to 

the  claims  of  world- 

which  have  responded  to  the  appeal  of  world  wide  missions, 
missions  are  the  Young  Men's  and  the  Young 
Women's  Christian  Associations,  including  their  Intercollegiate  Depart- 
ments, the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  the  Society  of  Christian 
Endeavor,  the  Epworth  League,  the  Baptist  Young  People's  Union,  the 
Luther  League,  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,  the  Order  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  King,  the  International  Order  of  the  King's  Daugh- 
ters and  Sons,  the  Foreign  Sunday  School  Association,  the  Children's 
Scripture  Union,  besides  unions  and  bands  connected  with  regular 
societies,  as  the  Gleaners'  Unions  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
the  Watchers'  Bands  of  the  London  Society,  and  the  Wesley  Guilds 
of  the  Wesleyan  Society.     The   National   Student  Union  in  variotis 


140  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

mission  lands  are  in  affiliation  with  the  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation.  In  addition  to  the  organizations  already  specified,  there 
may  be  included  within  this  classification  numerous  associations  or 
societies  under  native  auspices  in  mission  lands,  such  as  institutes, 
guilds,  bands,  and  circles  (some  of  which  have  been  mentioned  in  the 
previous  section),  the  design  of  which  is  to  instruct  and  inspire  young 
people,  and  open  to  them  doors  of  beneficent  service. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian   Association,  especially  through   the 

work  of  its  Student  Department,  is  the  leading  factor  in  the  foregoing 

enumeration.     The  World's  Committee  of  Young 

The  progress  of  the     Men's  Christian  Associations,  of  which  Mr.  Charles 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  mission  ,    .       _  ,  ,  .       ,  , 

fields.  Fermaud  is  General  Secretary,  has  its  headquar- 

ters at  Geneva,  Switzerland,  and  is  the  central 
agency  around  which  cluster  the  various  national  committees  of  every 
continent.  In  countries  where  no  national  committee  has  as  yet  been 
formed  the  World's  Committee  is  represented  by  its  corresponding 
members.  Conferences  of  this  World's  Committee  are  held  every  four 
years,  the  most  recent  having  been  convened  at  Paris,  France,  in 
1905.  Aside  from  the  World's  Committee,  there  is  another  organiza- 
tion which  is  in  touch  with  foreign  mission  fields,  yet  quite  distinct  in 
its  workings  from  the  former  Committee.  It  is  the  International 
Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  North  America, 
of  which  Dr..  Lucien  C.  Warner  is  Chairman,  and  Mr.  Richard  C. 
Morse  is  the  General  Secretary.  About  1888,  solicitations  from  the 
missionaries  in  various  fields  began  to  accumulate  in  the  hands  of 
this  International  Committee,  calling  for  its  entrance  upon  a  special 
work  among  the  young  men  of  non-Christian  lands.  These  calls  were 
responded  to  on  the  part  of  the  Committee  by  sending  Mr.  Luther 
D.  Wishard  on  a  tour  of  investigation  among  the  missions  of  the 
world,  and  in  1889  the  first  foreign  secretary,  Mr.  David  McConaughy, 
was  sent  to  India.  The  Committee  then  established  what  is  known  as 
its  Foreign  Department,  now  under  the  general  administration  of  Mr.  J. 
R.  Mott,  with  Mr.  H.  P.  Andersen  and  Mr.  E.  T.  Colton  as  Associate 
Secretaries.  This  International  Committee  through  its  Foreign  De- 
partment sends  a  considerable  force  of  foreign  secretaries  to  the  mis- 
sion fields  to  aid  in  organization,  and  to  cooperate  with  the  various 
national  committees,  or  with  the  more  important  local  associations, 
and  thus  to  extend  the  operations  and  aggressive  efficiency  of  asso- 
ciation work  wherever  they  may  be  stationed.  These  foreign  secre- 
taries— they  are  in  fact  missionaries — now  number  sixty-three,  in 
twelve     mission  lands,  their  services  being  devoted,  in  at  least  one 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS 


lil 


half  of  the  associations  with  which  they  are  identified,  to  work  among 
students.  The  Foreign  Mail  is  their  American  organ  of  communica- 
tion with  friends  and  supporters.^  The  National  Councils  of  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations  in  England  and  Scotland  have  also,  like 
the  North  American  International  Committee,  their  Colonial  and 
Foreign  Departments,  and  send  out  their  force  of  secretaries  to  mis- 
sion lands,  especially  into  India,  Burma,  and  the  British  colonies. 
Bombay  is  one  of  their  chief  centres  of  activity,  where  Mr.  Frank 
Anderson,  M.A.,  and  Mr.  James  McWhirter  are  conducting  a  success- 
ful mission  among  native  students.  Arrangements  are  completed  for 
the  construction  of  a  handsome  building  for  the  Central  Branch,  devoted 
to  work  among  Europeans  and  Eurasians,  and  another  for  the  Student 
Department  in  the  native  city,  the  former  to  replace  the  old  building, 
which  is  now  out  of  date.  A  building  is  also  in  course  of  erection  at 
Rangoon,  and  at  Singapore  a  new  branch  has  quite  recently  been 
opened,  where  suitable  quarters  have  been  obtained  for  establishing  a 
hostel  for  young  men.    In  addition  to  the  services  rendered  by  these 


1  The  distribution  of  these  foreign  secretaries  as  given  in  the  Foreign  Mail, 
Jan.,  1906,  including  those  from  Canada  and  Great  Britain,  is  as  follows : 

Argentine  . .  .B.  A.  Shuman  H.  J.  Keith 

Charles  J.  Ewald  F.  J.  Michel 

Burma O.  H.  McCowen  G.  Sherwood  Eddy 

Stuart  Donnithorne  H.  G.  Doud 

Brazil Myron  A.  Clark  A.  H.  Grace 

J.  H.  Warner  Joseph  Callan 

Ceylon C.  A.  Adams  J.  Lovell  Murray 

China F.  S.  Brockman  B.  R.  Barber 

D.  Willard  Lyon  J.  N.  Farquhar 

F.  O.  Leiser  C.  S.  Paterson 

H.  T.  Hodgkin  Frank  H.  Reynolds 

R.  R.  Service  F.  W.  S&einthal 

W.  L.  Beard  Stanley  Golden 

L.  E.  McLachlin  R.  L.  Ewing 

J.  M.  Clinton  L.  P.  Larsen 

Robert  E.  Lewis  Frank  Anderson 

W.  W.  Lockwood,  Jr.  James  McWhirter 

Arthur  Rugh  Japan Galen  M.  Fisher 

G.  H.  Cole  (unassigned)  V.  W.  Helm 


Geo.  W.  Leavitt 
Wm.  E.  Taylor     " 
Jas.  H.  Wallace    " 
Robert  R.  Gailey 
Charles  W.  Harvey 
Roscoe  M.  Hersey 
C.  H.  Robertson 
F.  B.  Whitmore 

Cuba J.  E.  Hubbard 

Hong  Kong. Walter  J.  Southam 
J.  L.  McPherson 
C.  C.  Rutledge 
India E.  C.  Carter 


G.  S.  Phelps 
J.  Merle  Davis 
George  Gleason 
C.  V.  Hibbard 

Korea Philip  L.  Gillett 

Frank  M.  Brockman 

Mexico G.  I.  Babcock 

A.  Elmer  Turner 
Ridhard  Williamson 
W.  G.  Coxhead 
Paul  C.  Foster 

Singapore  . .  .R.  D.  Pringle 


142  CHRISTIAxY  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

North  American  and  British  secretaries,  numerous  independent  local 
associations,  under  native  auspices,  have  been  organized  in  mission 
fields,  each  one  connected  with  its  own  national  council  or  committee, 
and  manned  by  officers  drawn  from  its  own  membership.  The  total 
of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  all  strictly  mission  lands  is 
289,  with  a  membership  of  about  22 ,800.1 

The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  has  also  its  World's 
Committee,  of  which  Mrs.  G.  W.  Campbell  is  the  President,  and  Miss 

Clarissa  Spencer,  General  Secretary,  with  its  head- 
The  Y.  w.  c.  A.,  and  quarters  at  26  George  Street,  Hanover  Square, 
its  activities  abroad.    Londou.     There  is  also  a  cooperating  American 

Committee,  of  which  Mrs.  Thomas  S.  Gladding  is 
President,  with  headquarters  at  289  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York  City. 
The  World's  Committee  seeks  to  establish  and  promote  the  formation 
of  associations  for  young  women  in  European  countries,  British  colo- 

1  The  distribution  of  these  associations  is  as  follows : 
America,  North  and  South. 

Number  of        Number  of 
Associations.        Members. 

Argentina ,  I  5^5 

Brazil 9  975 

Chile 1  20 

Dutch  Guiana 2  

Mexico 2  625 

Uruguay 3  50 

West  Indies 3  222 

Europe. 
Turkey  (European) 6  1 10 

Asia. 

Asia  Minor,  Syria,  and  Palestine I3  400 

Ceylon I4  1.033 

China  and  Hong  Kong 5°  3>6i3 

Dutch  Archipelago I  35 

India I04  7,633 

Indo-China 3  100 

Japan 64  2,755 

Korea 2  540 

Persia 3  4° 

Africa.  ' 

Madagascar I  lOO 

North,  West,  and  Central  Africa 11  3°^ 

South  Africa 10  3,750 


r    r 


iry    f^T 


^r    fWf 


^/Pr.     twp 


W- 
w 


I 


W  P^'   IP" TIP'  r 


^^ 


(afL^I 


m 


Lady     Harnam     Singh  Sir     Harnam     Singh. 

(See  pp.   34,    154,  345,   346.) 

Building  OF  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  Bombay,  India. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  143 

nies,  and  foreign  mission  fields.  It  has  sent  out  workers,  numbering 
in  all  thirty-six,  to  India,  Burma,  Ceylon,  China,  Japan,  and  North 
and  South  Africa,  and  has  also  its  corresponding  representatives  in 
Turkey,  Egypt,  Syria,  Hong  Kong,  the  Straits  Settlements,  and  South 
America.  The  American  Committee  supports  eight  of  the  thirty-six 
secretaries  in  foreign  fields.  The  total  of  Young  Women's  Christian 
Associations  in  mission  lands  is  313,  with  6357  members.  The  next 
World's  Conference  is  appointed  to  be  held  at  Paris  in  May,  igo6. 

The  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions  does  not 
extend  its  activities  to  distant  fields,  but  rather  hmits  its  sphere  of 
service  to   the  recruiting  of  candidates  for  the 
foreign  service  from  among  the  students  of  Chris-  The  student  Volunteer 

.    ,       _       ,  _^   ,  Movement  for  Foreign 

tian  lands.     A  counterpart  of  the  Student  Volun-  Missions, 

teer  Movement  has  established  itself,  nevertheless, 
among  the  student  body  in  mission  fields,  as  a  department  of  the 
intercollegiate  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  The 
purpose  in  foreign  lands,  however,  is  to  secure  volunteers  for  local 
rather  than  for  distant  missionary  service.  It  assumes  the  function  of 
a  home  missionary  recruiting  agency,  with  a  view  to  stimulating  con- 
secration on  the  part  of  students  to  mission  work  in  their  own  environ- 
ment. Its  special  function  in  Christendom  is  to  present  the  claims  of 
foreign  mission  service  to  young  men  and  young  women  of  the  student 
class,  and  to  bring  its  appeal  clearly  and  earnestly  before  their  minds. 
In  this  it  seeks  to  secure,  from  those  who  are  inclined,  such  a  com- 
mitment to  work  in  foreign  lands  as  they  may  feel  justified  in  giving, 
or,  at  least,  to  awaken  such  an  intelhgent  and  permanent  interest  in 
the  cause  of  missions  as  will  dominate  their  subsequent  attitude  towards 
this  great  Christian  obligation,  even  though  they  should  not  be  able 
personally  to  go  to  the  foreign  field.  It  is  a  purely  volunteer  move- 
ment, with  the  call  of  foreign  missions  as  its  rallying-cry ;  it  does  not 
choose  or  commission  candidates,  however,  regarding  these  functions 
as  belonging  exclusively  to  the  churches  or  to  missionary  boards. 
It  is  in  harmonious  relations  with  all  denominational  bodies,  and  serves 
them  all  with  impartial  loyalty.^     Its  condition  of  membership  is  the 

1  The  purpose  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  as  stated  by  the  Executive 
Committee,  is  as  follows  :  "(l)  to  awaken  and  maintain  among  all  Christian  students 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada  intelligent  and  active  interest  in  foreign  missions ; 
(2)  to  enrol  a  sufficient  number  of  properly  qualified  student  volunteers  to  meet  the 
successive  demands  of  the  various  missionary  boards  of  North  America ;  (3)  to  help 
all  such  intending  missionaries  to  prepare  for  their  life-work,  and  to  enlist  their  co- 
operation in  developing  the  missionary  life  of  the  home  churches  ;  (4)  to  lay  an  equal 


144  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

signing  of  a  declaration  stating  that  "  It  is  my  purpose,  if  God  permit, 
to  become  a  foreign  missionary."  This  is  understood  to  be  the  state- 
ment of  a  present  definite  life-purpose,  but  not  a  pledge  which  in- 
volves such  a  commitment  as  would  withdraw  one  from  the  subsequent 
guidance  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  or  come  into  conflict  with  the  personal 
leadings  of  His  Providence. 

The  watchword  of  the  organization  is  "  The  Evangelization  of  the 
World  in  this  Generation."     An  official  exposition  and  vindication  of 

this  watchword,  in  the  sense  authorized  by  the 

Its  genesis  and  notable  Student  Volunteers,  is  to  be  found  in  a  volume  by 

services.  Mj-.  John  R.  Mott,  published  in   1900,  with  the 

watchword  itself  as  its  title.  The  Volunteer  Move- 
men't- originated  in  1886,  but  was  not  organized  formally  until  1888. 
It  has  conducted  a  highly  informing  and  quickening  campaign  among 
the  students  of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  A  large  number  of 
students  have  been  reached  and  influenced  by  means  of  addresses, 
classes  for  study,  and  personal  interviews,  and  almost  every  educa- 
tional institution  of  any  prominence  now  has  its  Student  Volunteer 
organization.  In  1905  there  were  1049  classes  engaged  in  mission  study, 
in  373  institutions,  with  12,629  members  in  attendance.  The  series  of 
mission  study  text-books  published  by  the  organization,  under  the  super- 
vision of  its  former  Educational  Secretary,  Harlan  P.  Beach,  M.  A., 
with  The hitercoUegiati — its  official  organ — audits  numerous  pamphlet 
issues,  have  been  happily  adapted  to  their  purpose,  and  have  presented 
an  invaluable  fund  of  information  to  the  student  mind,  at  the  supreme 
psychological  hour  when  the  great  choice  of  a  life's  work  was  under 
consideration.  Important  conferences  have  been  held  at  intervals, 
the  attendance  at  Nashville,  1906,  exceeding  3000  students.  In  1905 
there  were  3000  student  volunteers,  in  connection  with  more  than  fifty 
different  mission  boards  and  societies,  who  had  gone,  during  the  past 
few  years,  to  foreign  mission  fields.  Students  themselves  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States  are  now  contributing  about  $83,000  annually 
(including  the  gifts  of  instructors)  towards  the  support  of  missions, 
$56,000  of  this  amount  being  for  foreign  work.  Similar  Student  Vol- 
unteer Movements  have  been  inaugurated  in  Great  Britain  (1892), 
France,  Germany,  Holland,  Switzerland,  Scandinavia,  Australasia,  and 
South  Africa.  As  we  have  already  intimated,  the  Volunteer  Move- 
ment as  a  home  missionary  stimulus  has  extended  itself  to  foreign 

burden  of  responsibility  on  all  students  who  are  to  remain  as  ministers  and  lay  work- 
ers at  home,  that  they  may  actively  promote  the  missionary  enterprise  by  their  intel- 
ligent advocacy,  by  their  gifts,  and  by  their  prayers." 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  145 

fields,  to  wit,  in  India,  Ceylon,  China,  and  Japan.  In  those  lands  it 
has  been  coordinated  with  the  Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  as  a  special  branch  of  its  work  among  students.  It  is,  in 
fact,  the  missionary  department  of  the  College  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  in  Foreign  Lands,  its  volunteer  declaration  contemplating 
only  mission  service  at  home.  There  are  now  not  less  than  five  hun- 
dred student  volunteers  enrolled  in  India,  Ceylon,  and  China.^ 

The  Student  Christian  Federation   is  distinct   from   the   Student 
Volunteer  Movement,  and  in  its  world-wide  extension  includes  numer- 
ous national  organizations  in  all  continents,  and 
also  others  more  local  in  scope,  identified  with  "^^^  Christian  student 

.  Movement  —  its  dis- 

separate  mstitutions  m  lands  where  no  national  tinctive  sphere  and  aim. 
nucleus  has  yet  been  established.  These  national 
organizations  of  the  Christian  Student  Movement  are  variously  desig- 
nated in  different  lands.  The  title  in  the  United  States  and  Canada 
is  the  Students'  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  or  the  Students' 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association;  in  Great  Britain  it  is  the 
Student  Christian  Movement;  in  Austral-'a  t,V,e  S'aulents'  Christian 
Union ;  in  Germany  the  Christian  Students'  Alliance ;  in  Belgium, 
France,  Holland,  and  Switzerland  the  Christian  Students'  Movement ; 
m  India  and  Ceylon  the  Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation;  in  Japan  the  Students'  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
Union ;  in  China,  Korea,  and  Hong  Kong  the  Student  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association ;  in  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Finland 
the  University  Christian  Movement;  and  in  South  Africa  it  is  known 
as  the  Students'  Christian  Association.  In  mission  lands  where  as  yet 
there  is  no  national  organization  of  the  Student  Movement  (as  in 
Turkey,  Persia,  Greece,  Egypt,  Chile,  Brazil,  Sierra  Leone,  and  Hawaii) 
the  name  of  the  association  is  usually  identified  with  the  institution 
with  which  it  is  connected,  as,  for  example,  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College  of  Beirut,  or  of  the  Robert 
College  of  Constantinople. 

All  of  these   associations,  unions,  alliances,  and,  in  fact,  all  like 
organizations  throughout  the  world,  which  may  be  classed  under  the 
convenient  caption  of  "  Movement,"  having  their 
spheres  of   activity  among  students,  and  being  "^"^^  "  World's  student 

-->.,     .     .  .  .   .  J       .  ..     ,.  ,     .       Christian  Federation " 

Christian  in  spirit  and  aim,  are  coordinated  m  _  its  design  and  scope, 
one  inclusive  organization  known  as  the  "  World's 
Student  Christian  Federation."     This  greater  "  Federation "  gathers 
the  various  national  associations  of  students  under  one  union  banner, 
1  Review  of  Missions,  February,  1903,  p.  482. 


146  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

and  binds  them  together,  under  one  constitution,  in  an  immense  student 
brotherhood,  not,  however,  in  a  sense  which  destroys  in  the  least  the 
independence  of  their  separate  national  organizations.  This  world 
federation  dates  from  August,  1895,  when  it  was  formed  by  a  confer- 
ence of  delegates,  which  met  in  the  ancient  castle  of  Wadstena  (Vad- 
stena),  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Wettern,  in  Sweden,  representing  the  five 
great  Christian  Student  Movements  of  the  world  then  in  existence. 
These  were  the  American  (including  the  Canadian),  British,  German, 
and  Scandinavian,  and  what  was  known  at  that  time  by  the  title  of 
the  "  Student  Christian  Movement  in  Mission  Lands."  Since  then 
the  organizations  of  other  lands  have  joined  in  the  Federation,  which 
now  represents  all  continents,  and  the  most  prominent  nations  of  the 
earth.  World  conferences  have  been  held  at  Williamstown,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  1897,  at  Eisenach  in  1898,  at  Versailles  in  1900,  and  at 
Soro  in  1902,  and  at  Zeist,  Holland,  in  1905.  The  activities  of  this 
Federation,  and  the  practical  results  of  its  workings,  have  proved  of 
striking  value  to  the  student  life  of  our  generation.  The  spiritual  op- 
portunities it  has  discovered,  and  the  impetus  it  has  given  to  the  develop- 
ment of  Christian  life  and  service  among  students,  are  phenomenal.^ 
The  United  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor  is  another  spiritual 
movement  which  has  extended  itself  to  foreign  fields  with  surprising 
The  United  rapidity  and    great   acceptance.     It   has  proved 

Society  of  Christian  En- jjiost  helpful  to   the  cause   of  foreign  missions, 

deavor,  and  its  ioti  i  i-i,- 

remarkable  extension  both  at  home  and  abroad.-^  It  has  planted  itself 
in  mission  lands.  among  the  mission  churches  in  numerous  stations, 
with  an  alertness,  energy,  and  enthusiasm  truly  astonishing,  until  its  total 
of  societies  in  mission  lands,  including  "Juniors,"  numbers  2376  accord- 
ing to  a  recent  authoritative  statement,  with  a  membership  which, 
although  not  officially  given,  may  be  safely  estimated  as  fully  300,000.^ 

1  Pamphlets  descriptive  of  the  Student  Movements  of  the  world,  and  of  the 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation,  are  published  at  the  headquarters  of  the  Fed- 
eration, 3  West  29th  Street,  New  York  City.  Cf.  also  Mr.  Mott's  volume,  "The 
Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this  Generation,"  and  the  present  author's  "Cen- 
tennial Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  238,  239. 

2  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  Worlds  March,  1901,  pp.  176-180,  and  June, 
1903,  pp.  420-427. 

3  An  article  by  Mr.  Amos  R.  Wells,  published  in  The  Christian  Endeavor 
World,  February  4,  1904,  and  also  the  Quarter  Century  Almanac  of  1906,  pre- 
pared by  Mr.  Wells,  furnish  information  from  which  we  cull  the  following  statis- 
tics of  societies  in  mission  fields  : 

Alaska 17       Central  America 13 

Mexico 133       South  America 84 

West  Indies 292       Hawaii 54 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  147 

The   Epworth  League,  an  organization  founded  in   1889  among 
the   young  people  of  the  Methodist   Episcopal   Church,  is  another 
devoted   ally   of    the    foreign    missionary   cause. 
It  arranges  for  the  systematic  study  of  missions    "^^^  Epworth  League 

,  11-  .       as  a  factor  in  mission 

among  its  members,  and  has  extended  its  organi-  progress, 

zation  into  mission  lands.  Recent  data  concern- 
ing the  number  of  leagues  in  foreign  fields  do  not  seem  to  be  available 
at  present.  At  the  time  of  the  Ecumenical  Conference  of  1900,  the 
chapters  reported  as  in  foreign  fields  in  connection  with  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  were  443,  with  a  membership  of  16,755,  ^'^^  i^ 
ponnection  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  were  re- 
ported forty-five  chapters,  with  a  membership  of  2035,  niaking  a  total 
of  488  chapters,  with  a  membership  of  18,790.  There  has  been,  no 
doubt,  a  considerable  growth  since  1900,  as  the  membership  in  South- 
ern Asia  alone  is  now  stated  to  be  nearly  20,000. 

The  Baptist  Young  People's  Union  of  America  is  not  active  in 
foreign  fields  through  any  extension  of  its  own  separate  organizations. 
It  confines  its  attention  to  an  earnest  endeavor  to 

,,..-,  Other  societies  of 

stimulate  and  inform  its  membership  m  the  home-  young  people,  and  their 
land  on  the  subject  of  missions.     Its  "  Conquest      service  to  foreign 

missions. 

Missionary  Course  "  plans  for  a  systematic  study 
of  the  theme  which  will  bring  its  young  people  into  sympathy  with  the 
cause,  and  deepen  their  interest  in  its  progress.  The  United  Society 
of  Free  Baptist  Young  People  supports  its  own  individual  missionaries 
in  India  by  contributing  the  necessary  funds  through  the  General  Con- 
ference of  Free  Baptists.  The  Luther  League  of  America  occupies 
substantially  the  same  relation  to  foreign  missions  as  the  Baptist  Young 
People's  Union.  It  devotes  more  attention,  however,  to  home  than  to 
foreign  missions.  The  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  likewise  is  organ- 
ized for  home  rather  than  for  foreign  service ;  yet  it  has  its  represen- 
tatives in  Japan  and  the  Philippines,  and  has  also  chapters  in  Africa 

(Continued  from  p.  146.) 

Pacific  Islands lOO  India 582 

Japan 129  Persia   65 

Korea 12  Turkey 20 

China 372  Syria  and  Palestine 22 

Burma 1$  Africa 34' 

Siam  and  Laos 3^  Madagascar 93 

The  number  of  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in  the  entire  world  is  67,213  with 
a  membership  of  more  than  3,500,000— a  phenomenal  growth,  as  the  first  society  was 
formed  in  Portland,  Maine,  February  2,  1881. 


1A8  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  Alaska.  The  Daughters  of  the  King — an  organization  connected 
with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  America— has  two  chapters 
in  China,  where  it  supports  its  own  missionary  at  Shanghai,  and  has 
also  chapters  in  Alaska,  in  the  Danish  and  British  West  Indies,  in 
Haiti,  and  in  Hawaii.  The  Daughters  of  the  King  in  the  Dominion 
of  Canada  are  interested  in  the  girls'  school  at  Quepe,  Chile.  The 
International  Order  of  the  King's  Daughters  and  Sons  has  established 
its  circles  to  some  extent  in  India,  China,  Japan,  Turkey,  and  Africa. 
Several  of  the  children's  societies  in  Christian  lands  have  extended 
their  work  to  mission  fields.  Among  them  may  be  noted  the  Chil- 
dren's Scripture  Union,  the  Boys'  Brigade,  the  Gleaners'  Union,  the 
Sowers'  Band,  and  the  Watchers'  Band.  Several  organizations  in  the 
interests  of  Sunday-schools  have  aided  in  the  establishment  and  sup- 
port of  Sunday-school  work  in  mission  lands.  The  growth  of  the  India 
Sunday  School  Union  is  a  most  interesting  feature  of  this  department 
of  missionary  service. 

The  most  recent  enterprise  to  be  noted  is  known  as  "  The  Young 
People's  Missionary  Movement."  This  was  organized  during  a  con- 
ference of  leaders  intimately  identified  with  the  work  of  the  Church 
for  the  young,  which  assembled  at  Silver  Bay,  Lake  George,  New  York, 
July  16-25,  1902.  The  "Movement"  is  a  direct  effort  to  interest 
young  people  in  missions  at  home  and  abroad.  Summer  conferences 
are  held,  in  which  those  who  have  direct  responsibility  in  connection  with 
work  among  that  special  class  confer  and  plan  for  larger  and  more 
practical  success  in  bringing  the  mission  appeal  to  their  attention. 
Metropolitan  institutes  are  another  feature,  being  held  in  the  cities 
during  the  winter  months,  while  the  promotion  of  mission  study  classes, 
and  the  provision  of  suitable  text-books,  constitute  a  further  sphere  of 
usefulness.  An  Executive  Committee  representing  the  various  de- 
nominations is  in  charge  of  this  enterprise,  and  a  noble  opportunity  is 
presented  for  reaching  the  hearts  and  informing  the  minds  of  those 
who  are  still  young  in  years. ^  Several  of  the  larger  missionary  agen- 
cies have,  moreover,  commissioned  supplemental  efforts  for  special 
work  within  their  own  constituencies ;  as  the  "  Forward  Movement " 
of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  under  the  secretarial  charge  of  Mr.  David 
McConaughy,  and  the  "Mission  Study  Dep't"  of  the  same  Board, 
supervised  by  Dr.  T.  H.  P.  Sailer.  A  similar  endeavor  to  in- 
fluence young  people  has  been  inaugurated  by  the  American  Board, 
under  the  direction  of  its  Assistant  Secretary,  Mr.  Harry  Wade  Hicks. 

1  The  office  of  the  Secretary,  Mr.  Charles  V.  Viclcrey,  is  at  156  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York  City. 


THE  SOCIAL    RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  149 

These  are  but  examples  of  a  concerted  effort  to  extend  and  deepen 
the  interest  in  missions  throughout  the  Church. 

The  above  general  statements  concerning  the  missionary  activities 
of  these  various  organizations  may  be  fitly  supplemented  by  a  brief 
survey  of  their  status  in  prominent  mission  lands. 
India  has  given  a  cordial  welcome  to  these  differ-  The  growth  of  the 
ent  agencies,  and  has  found  them  fresh  and  at-  "^-  ^-  ^-  ^- '"  1"^'^. 
tractive  in  their  methods,  stimulating  in  their  zeal, 
and  extremely  useful  through  their  successful  efforts  to  reach  their 
young  constituency.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  seems 
to  have  secured  its  first  lodgment  in  Indian  soil  at  Trevandrum,  South 
India,  in  1873,  where  an  association  was  formed  by  the  missionaries 
of  the  London  Society.  Branch  organizations  were  also  established 
at  Bombay  and  Lahore,  in  1875.  The  first  Student  Association  in  the 
foreign  mission  field  was  formed  at  Jaffna  College,  Ceylon,  in  1884, 
by  Professor  F.  K.  Sanders,  then  an  instructor  in  Jaffna  College,  but 
now  Dean  of  the  Yale  Divinity  School.  This  firsthng  among  the  col- 
lege organizations  has  become  a  model  of  sustained  fidelity  and  zeal, 
and  still  occupies  a  front  rank  among  student  associations.  It  sends 
out  its  own  missionaries  to  one  of  the  neighboring  islands,  and  to  the 
Madura  District  of  India.  Other  associations  have  since  been  formed 
in  Ceylon,  where  Mr.  Louis  Hieb  was  sent,  in  1896,  as  foreign  secre- 
tary of  the  International  Committee  of  North  America.  Mr.  Hieb 
estabhshed  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  Colombo,  which 
will  soon  occupy  a  new  building,  erected  at  a  cost  of  $25,000,  on  a 
valuable  site  leased  by  the  Government.  Associations  at  Jaffna  City 
and  at  Galle  have  also  been  organized. 

In  India  the  earlier  associations  were  formed  for  the  most  part 
between  1880  and  1890.     The  first  foreign  secretary,  in  the  person  of 
Mr.  David  McConaughy,  was  sent  out  in  1889, 
by  the  International  Committee  of  North  America,      '^'^^  Madras  Asso- 

...  ciation,  and  its  noble 

in  response  to  a  special  call  from  the  missionaries  building. 

of  South  India.  Mr.  McConaughy  reached  Ma- 
dras in  December,  18S9,  and  his  work  in  that  important  field  has 
proved  most  fruitful  in  both  spiritual  and  material  results.  The  Ma- 
dras Association  was  founded  in  1890,  when  a  model  constitution  was 
drawn  up,  in  which  several  fundamental  governing  principles  of  the 
Association  in  India  were  incorporated.  It  was  largely  through  Mr. 
McConaughy's  influence  and  labors  that  the  magnificent  international 
structure.  {c»r  the  uses  of  the  Association  at  Madras  was  erected.^  The 
1  See  illustrations,  pp.  380  and  388,  Vol.  I. 


150  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

ground  was  given  by  English  contributors,  the  foundation  and  furnish- 
ings were  provided  in  India,  and  the  superstructure  was  erected  from 
the  gifts  of  Americans,  chief  among  whom  was  Mr.  John  Wanamaker. 
The  British  Government  at  Madras  contributed  $7000  towards  the 
expense  of  the  building,  the  total  cost  of  which  was  about  $70,000. 
The  corner-stone  was  laid  January  29,  1897,  and  the  completed  build- 
ing was  dedicated  January  27,  1900,  on  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the 
Madras  Association.  It  is  thoroughly  modern,  and  furnished  with 
every  appliance  which  could  contribute  to  its  attractiveness  and  use- 
fulness. Its  fourth  floor  is  entirely  given  up  to  the  purposes  of  a 
hostel  for  young  men.  Its  membership  in  1903  was  629.  A  further 
evidence  of  the  splendid  outcome  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation campaign  in  South  India  is  the  fact  that,  out  of  1 10  associations 
in  all  India,  nearly  two  thirds  are  in  the  Madras  Presidency.  This  is 
no  doubt  in  part  explained  by  the  exceptional  progress  of  Christianity 
in  Southern  India.  Out  of  every  10,000  of  the  population  in  the 
Madras  Presidency  in  1900,  243  were  Christians,  as  compared  with 
84  in  the  Bombay  Presidency,  28  in  the  Bengal  Presidency,  and  12 
each  in  the  United  and  Central  Provinces. 

Another  point  of  special  interest  in  the  history  of  the  Association 
is  Calcutta,  where  an  organization  was  formed  in  1892.     Mr.  J.  Camp- 
bell White  arrived  as  its  foreign  secretary  in  1893. 
The  Association  in      Since  then  the  work  has  grown  rapidly,  so  that  it 

Calcutta,  and  .  ,  ,  ,... 

its  expanding  work.  IS  now  under  the  charge  of  six  secretaries,  and 
owns  property  of  much  value.  A  spacious  build- 
ing, formerly  the  Victoria  Hospital  of  the  Lady  Dufferin  Committee, 
was  purchased  to  accommodate  the  Student  Department,  and  was 
occupied  July  16,  1897.^  On  November  28,  1902,  a  large  building 
was  opened  for  the  use  of  the  Central  Branch  Association  of  Calcutta, 
intended  for  Europeans  and  Eurasians  exclusively,  the  young  men  of 
these  two  classes  numbering  nearly  30,000  in  the  city.  It  is  a  four- 
story  brick  building,  admirably  adapted  to  its  purpose,  and  has  cost 
about  $93,000.  On  February  2,  1904,  a  special  building,  known  as 
Wanamaker  Hall,  with  boarding  accommodations  for  the  Boys'  De- 
partment, was  opened.  The  total  membership  of  all  branches  of  the 
Calcutta  Association,  in  1904,  was  599,  and  the  present  value  of  all 
association  buildings  in  that  city  is  $227,000.  The  Association  at 
Bombay  was  established  in  1875,  and  had  its  own  building  some  years 
before  those  at  Calcutta  and  at  Madras  were  opened.  Its  two  new 
buildings,  it  is  expected,  will  soon  be  ready  for  use.  It  is  especially 
1  See  illustration,  p.  375,  Vol.  I. 


THE    SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  151 

under  the  care  of  the  British  National  Council,  which  sends  out  the 
foreign  secretaries  in  charge. 

The  Indian  National  Council  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions was  formed  in  1891,  and  met  first  at  Madras.  The  Intercollegiate 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  India  and 

.  .  The  Intercollegiate 

Ceylon  was  organized  in  1896,  and  was  admitted     Department,  and  its 
in  the  same  year  to  the  World's  Student  Christian  "^^"^^  among 

„     1  .  _n  •        1,  T     T  Indian  Students. 

Federation.  There  are  at  present  in  all  India  104 
associations,  with  about  7633  members,  occupying  sixteen  buildings 
appropriated  to  their  use.  This  is  inclusive  of  forty-one  student 
associations,  with  2340  members,  and  we  may  add  690  student  mem- 
bers connected  with  city  associations,  making  a  total  student  constit- 
uency of  3030.  The  Student  Volunteer  Movement,  with  its  special 
missionary  declaration,  is  an  integral  part  of  the  intercollegiate  work. 
This  declaration  contemplates  home  rather  than  foreign  work,  and  is 
worded  as  follows :  "  It  is  my  purpose,  if  God  permit,  to  devote  my 
life  to  direct  work  for  Christ."  The  influence  of  these  united  forces 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  developing  a  growing 
consciousness  in  India  of  possible  national  unity,  and  also  in  promot- 
ing the  bonds  of  international  fellowship,  is  noticeable. ^ 

The  official  endorsement  given  to  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  India,  and  the  favorable  estimate  placed  upon 
its  usefulness  by  men  in  positions  of  great  promi- 
nence, form   a  remarkable  testimony,   and   give  Hearty  official  endorse- 

'  .  ,  ,  J  mentsofthe 

great  encouragement  to  its  workers.  The  Madras  Association  in  India. 
Conference  of  1902  recorded  its  "hearty  and 
thorough  appreciation  of  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation in  India,  Burma,  and  Ceylon."  The  Conference  further 
commended  the  general  principles  and  methods,  and  affectionately 
accorded  its  prayers  and  fellowship  to  those  engaged  in  that  depart- 
ment of  service.  The  Bishops  of  Bengal,  Bombay,  Madras,  and  Tin- 
nevelly  have  presided  at  and  addressed  associational  meetings,  as  have 
•also  the  Governor  of  Madras,  and  Sir  Andrew  Fraser,  the  Lieutenant- 

1  The  extent  to  which  this  influence  is  felt  is  manifest  in  the  following  admira- 
ble remarks  of  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  whose  high  office  as  Metropolitan  of  the 
Church  of  England  gives  special  weight  to  his  commendation,  and  indicates  a  fra- 
ternal appreciation  of  good  work  done  by  those  outside  of  the  English  Church  connec- 
tion :  "  The  object  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  one  of  the  noblest  in 
the  world.  It  is  to  hold  out  the  hand  of  sympathy  to  young  men  at  the  anxious  and 
arduous  time  when  they  are  entering  upon  the  solemn  responsibilities  of  life.  It  is  to 
unite  all  Christians  in  a  common  effort  of  sacred  beneficence  for  Christ  and  for  human 
souls.    A  young  man  if  left  to  himself  amidst  the  temptations  of  a  great  city  in  which 


152  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Governor  of  Bengal,  who  is,  moreover.  President  of  the  Calcutta  Asso- 
ciation. Other  prominent  government  officials  and  distinguished 
English  residents  of  India  have  given  abundant  evidence  of  their 
cordial  sympathy  and  readiness  to  cooperate.  The  Government  of 
Madras,  also  of  Ceylon  and  Bengal,  and  of  the  Central  Provinces,  have 
contributed  liberal  financial  help  towards  the  erection  of  association 
buildings ;  even  the  Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  a  Mohammedan,  having 
given  one  half  the  cost  of  the  building  at  Hyderabad. 

The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  was  established  first  at 

Bombay,  and  later  at  Calcutta  and  at  Madras.     The  National  Young 

Women's  Christian  Association  of  India,  Burma, 

Excellent  work  of  the  -,    r~>      ^  r  it  -»«■• 

y.  w.  c.A.  among     ^ud  Ceylou  was  formed  January  i,  1897,  Miss 
Eurasian  and  Indian    Agnes  G.  Hill  being  at  present  (1905)  the  Na- 

women.  .         ,    „  •  i      i         i  -r-.        i 

tional  Secretary,  with  headquarters  at  Bombay. 
India  is  its  largest  and  most  important  foreign  mission  field,  its  work 
as  yet  being  chiefly  among  English  and  Eurasian  women,  although 
efforts  among  native  women  have  not  been  neglected.  A  Home  was 
opened  in  Madras  in  1896,  and  a  Students'  Hostel  in  1902  ;  the  latter 
enterprise,  as  is  all  work  for  women  students  in  India,  being  conducted 
by  a  combined  committee  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion and  the  Missionary  Settlement  for  University  Women.  Several 
Christian  unions  have  been  formed  of  students  in  the  colleges  and 
schools  of  Madras.  Miss  Elsie  Nicol,  sent  out  by  the  colleges  of  Aus- 
tralia, has  just  entered  upon  work  for  students  at  the  Madras  Hostel. 
Plans  are  now  under  way  for  an  adequate  building  to  accommodate 
its  growing  activities  in  that  important  city,  where,  under  the  direction 
of  Miss  Mary  B.  Hill  and  Miss  Lela  Guitner,  the  Association  has  a 
membership  of  423.  It  has  opened  an  Institute  and  a  Home  at  Cal- 
cutta, with  a  membership  of  765  in  the  former.  There  are  several 
branch  associations  in  adjacent  places.  Miss  Laura  Radford,  Miss 
Alice  Newell,  and  Miss  Brunton  are  the  Calcutta  secretaries.  Bombay, 
under  the  secretarial  care  of  Miss  Mary  McElroy,  Miss  MacMurray, 
and  Miss  Berkin,  has  a  fine  new  building,  dedicated  on  August  27, 
1901.     Another  important  station  is  Lahore,  where  Miss  Smith  and 

he  has  no  friends  is  only  too  likely  to  go  wrong.  But  if  he  can  be  placed  in  good  sur- 
roundings and  can  make  noble  friendships,  if  he  can  find  elevating  influences  and  in- 
terests, if  he  can  realize  every  day  that  he  is  called  to  live  as  a  member  of  a  Christian 
State  and  a  Christian  Church,  he  will  gain  an  unspeakable  strength.  It  is  in  this 
view  that  I  give  my  cordial  support  to  the  new  undertaking  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  Calcutta.  It  is  much  needed ;  it  has,  I  believe,  been  well 
considered;  and  I  pray  that  the  Divine  Blessing  may  rest  upon  it." —  The  Christian 
Patriot,  September  16,  1899, 


Building  of  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  Bombay,  India. 

(The    three    upper   floors    are    used    as    a    boarding   home    for    sixty    girls.) 

Soci.\L  Service  Club,  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  Bombay. 

(Miss   McElroy,    General    Secretary,    seated    in   centre    of   tke    front   row.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  153 

Miss  Masters  are  in  charge.  The  Association  has  restful  retreats, 
known  as  "  Hohday  Homes,"  at  Simla  and  Ootacamund  (Utakamund), 
and  a  Home  has  been  established  at  Mussoorie.  It  has  also  camps 
where  recreation  is  combined  with  profitable  spiritual  and  intellectual 
instruction.  Its  foreign  secretaries  now  number  eighteen,  and  it  re- 
ported loo  associations  in  1902,  with  a  membership  of  about  4500. 
Its  college  organizations  numbered  twenty-seven,  with  a  student  mem- 
bership of  555.  In  Ceylon,  Miss  Campbell  is  at  Kandy,  where  a 
building  to  serve  as  a  place  of  assembly  is  soon  to  be  erected.  At 
Colombo  is  an  association  Home,  in  charge  of  Miss  Bracher. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  was  introduced  by  Miss  Leitch  at 
Oodooville,  in  Ceylon,  in  1885  ;  the  United  Society  of  India,  Burma, 
and  Ceylon  was  formed  in  1897,  and  numerous 
local  unions  have  been  organized  in  different  prov-  The  Christian  Endeavor 
inces.  The  first  All-India  Convention  met  at  Society  in  India. 
Calcutta  in  1898.  The  convention  which  as- 
sembled at  Ahmednagar,  in  September,  1903,  was  the  largest  Christian 
gathering  ever  held  in  Western  India.  The  Ahmednagar  society  is  the 
second  largest  Endeavor  Society  in  the  world,  having  693  members 
marshalled  in  twelve  separate  divisions  of  service.  Plans  have  already 
been  discussed  for  a  meeting  of  the  World's  Christian  Endeavor 
Convention  at  Calcutta,  which,  if  held,  will  no  doubt  prove  a  memo- 
rable and  inspiring  incident  in  the  history  of  modern  missions.  A 
British  General  Secretary  for  the  India,  Burma,  and  Ceylon  Union  has 
been  appointed,  in  the  person  of  the  Rev.  Herbert  Halliwell,  to  take 
the  place  of  the  Rev.  F.  S.  Hatch,  who  recently  resigned.  The  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Society  has  prospered  in  India,  and  proved  itself  most 
helpful  as  a  missionary  agency  not  only  among  young  people,  but 
also  among  adults.  The  testimony  of  numerous  missionaries  to  its 
usefulness  and  adaptability  is  characterized  by  much  enthusiasm.  It 
is  regarded  as  possessing  remarkable  zeal  in  multiplying  its  organiza- 
tions, and  in  adjusting  itself  to  aggressive  evangelistic  work.  Its 
commendation  by  the  Madras  Conference  of  1902  was  hearty  and 
explicit.  There  are  at  present  582  societies  in  India,  which  report 
approximately  an  aggregate  membership  of  18,200.  A  society  formed 
in  the  Leper  Asylum  at  Sholapur  numbers  58  members,  and  has 
designated  itself  as  the  "  Sign-Post  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,"  a 
name  suited  to  its  isolation,  and  yet  descriptive  of  its  desire  to  stand 
still  by  the  wayside  and  point  to  the  right  path.  A  sentence  in  the 
last  annual  report  indicates  touchingly  the  attitude  of  its  members. 
They  say :  "  So,  hke  the  sign-post,  we  are  trying  to  stand  patiently  and 


154  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

with  love  in  our  divinely  appointed  place,  and  by  our  attitude  and 
prayers  to  help  ourselves  and  others  on  toward  the  crucified  Saviour."  ^ 
It  should  be  noted  also  that  several  missions  have  young  people's 
societies  organized  for  substantially  the  same  purposes  as  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor,  but  passing  under  different  names,  as,  for  example,  the 
Juvenile  Associations  and  the  Gleaners'  Unions  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  the  Watchers'  Bands  of  the  London  Society. 

The  Epworth  League  is  identified  with  the  Methodist  missions  in 

India,  as  are  also  the  Wesley  Guilds  with  the  Wesleyan  Society.     An 

All-India   Convention   of   the    Epworth   League, 

The  Epworth  League    ^gj^j  ^t  Bangalore  in   February,   1904,  gathered 

and  the  India  .  .  .  „  ,  ^     ,.  , 

Sunday  School  Union,  ^ts  representatives  from  all  parts  of  India,  and  was 
attended  by  a  delegation  even  from  Malaysia.  It 
was  stated  at  this  Convention  that  there  were  in  Southern  Asia  nearly 
20,000  native  members  of  the  League.  The  profitable  instruction 
and  devout  enthusiasm  which  characterize  the  Epworth  League  cam- 
paign in  India  render  it  a  potent  spiritual  force  in  that  country.  There 
are,  moreover,  other  important  movements  intended  for  the  young 
people  of  India,  which  should  be  noticed.  Chief  among  them  is  the 
India  Sunday  School  Union,  which,  in  1903,  recorded  the  remarkable 
enrolment  of  6938  schools,  11,965  teachers,  280,345  scholars,  and  a 
total  membership  of  over  300,000.  The  first  Sunday-school  in  India 
is  said  to  have  been  established  at  Serampore,  Bengal,  in  1803,  but  it 
was  not  until  1876  that  the  Sunday-school  campaign  was  regularly  or- 
ganized by  the  formation  of  the  India  Sunday  School  Union  at  Alla- 
habad. The  Union  at  present  binds  together  seventeen  provincial 
auxiliary  unions,  and  has  for  its  President  Sir  Harnam  Singh,  and  for 
its  efficient  Secretary  the  Rev.  Richard  Burges,  with  headquarters  at 
Calcutta.  The  Indian  Sunday-schools  are  conducted  in  about  thirty 
different  languages,  in  the  majority  of  which  Sunday-school  periodical 
and  lesson  literature  is  regularly  issued,  which  engages  the  attention  of 
no  less  than  thirty-five  editors,  Indian  and  European. 

There  are,  in  addition.  Bands  of   Hope,  Students'  Associations, 

Young  Men's  Unions,  Young  Men's  Institutes,  Circles  of  the  King's 

Daughters,  and  numerous  Christian  Associations, 

other  associations,  and  g^^h  as  the  Native  Christian  Association  of  Ma- 

their  work  among 

young  people  in  India,  dras  (hereafter  to  be  called  the  Indian  Christian 
Association  of  Madras),  and  the   Indian  Chris- 
tian Associations  of   Bombay,  Poona,  the   Punjab,  and  the   United 
Provinces  of  Agra  and  Oudh,  also  the  Parsi  Christian  Association  of 
1   Without  the  Camp,  July,  1904,  p.  38,  and  October,  p.  56. 


m      S 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  155 

Bombay,  the  Cannanore  Indian  Christian  Association  of  Mangalore, 
and  the  Travancore  Cochin  Christian  Association.  Some  of  these,  as 
the  Indian  Christian  Association  of  Madras,  have  numerous  branches, 
as  those  at  Bangalore,  Tanjore,  Ootacamund,  Bellary,  Palamcotta,  and 
Rangoon,  and  the  twenty  branches  of  the  Association  of  the  United 
Provinces  of  Agra  and  Oudh.  The  Madras  Association  has  a  total 
membership  of  545,  and  expects  soon  to  have  a  permanent  building  of 
its  own.  The  membership  of  the  Association  of  the  United  Provinces 
and  its  branches  is  over  700. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  Burma  is  under  the 
special  charge  of  the  British  National  Council,  which  sends  out  foreign 
secretaries  to  supervise  its  work.     A  new  building    xhe  y.  m.  c.  a.,  the 
is  in  prospect  at  Rangoon,  to  take  the  place  of  ^-  ^^-  ^-  ■^•'  ^"*^  °'^^^'' 

societies  for  the 

the  present  rented  quarters.     A  health  resort  has  young  people  of  Burma 
recently   been    established    in    the    Thaudarung  ^^^  siam. 

Mountains  as  a  refuge  for  young  men  who  need  recreation  and  the 
benefits  of  a  periodic  change  of  air  from  the  enervating  climate  of  the 
cities.  The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  is  also  in  Burma, 
and  in  1900  it  opened  a  Home  for  Young  Women  at  Rangoon,  where 
Miss  Lindsay,  Miss  Casswell,  and  Miss  Waugh  are  in  charge  as  secre- 
taries. Both  the  Young  Men's  and  the  Young  Women's  Associations 
are  officially  connected  with  the  National  Committees  of  India.  The 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  has  met  with  much  encouragement  in 
Burma,  in  connection  with  the  theological  seminary  at  Insein.  The 
scope  of  its  activities  includes  not  only  home  evangelism,  but,  in  addi- 
tion, foreign  work  among  heathen  races.  A  number  of  students  have 
already  gone  out  under  this  impulse,  in  response  to  calls  to  labor 
among  savage  tribes ;  according  to  a  recent  report  twenty-five,  out  of 
an  enrolment  of  forty  students,  were  volunteers,  although  still  pursuing 
their  studies  in  the  seminary.  The  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor 
enrols  fifteen  organizations  in  Burma,  and  there  are  also  King's  Daugh- 
ters at  Moulmein.  In  Siam  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is 
represented  by  some  local  organizations,  and  two  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  are  reported.  In  the  Laos  Provinces,  moreover,  there  are 
twenty-nine  Societies  of  Christian  Endeavor,  whose  conventions  are 
characterized  by  much  enthusiasm,  and  a  Christian  Endeavor  paper 
is  published  in  the  native  language.  At  the  extremity  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula  we  find  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  Singa- 
pore, whither  the  British  Council  has  recently  sent  Mr.  R.  D.  Pringle 
as  Secretary  to  look  after  its  interests.  Among  the  Methodist  missions 
in  Malaysia  are  a  few  scattered  chapters  of  the  Epworth  League. 


156  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

In  China,  also,  marked  success  has  attended  the  introduction  of 
these  Hues  of  efifort  among  young  people.     "  The  Association  of  Chris- 
tian Men  of  Vigorous  Years,"  which  is  the  literal 
"The  Association  of    translation  of   the   Chinese   title  for  the  Young 

Christian  Men  of  Vigor-  ,,,„,..  .  .      .  ^  ^^  ^      -t 

ous  Years "  in  China.  Mens  Christian  Association,  was  estabhshed  at 
Tientsin,  among  English-speaking  young  men,  in 
1895,  by  Mr.  D.  W.  Lyon,  who  was  at  that  time  sent  out  by  the  In- 
ternational Committee  of  North  America.  Here,  too,  the  first  building 
in  China  was  secured  (Mrs.  J.  Livingstone  Taylor,  of  Cleveland,  con- 
tributing the  funds),  and  was  set  apart  for  the  uses  of  the  Association 
in  1897.  Some  of  the  college  associations,  as  that  of  the  North  China 
College  at  Tungchau,  near  Peking,  founded  by  the  Rev.  H.  P.  Beach  in 
1885,  and  that  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  at  Foochow,  antedated  this 
one  at  Tientsin,  but  the  latter  was  the  first  one  formed  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  foreign  secretary  of  the  International  Committee.  The  first 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Convention  was  held  at  Shanghai 
in  November,  1896.  It  was  the  outcome  of  awakened  interest  among 
the  students  in  Christian  colleges,  and  of  a  growing  conviction  on  the 
part  of  missionary  educators  that  the  higher  spiritual  welfare  of  stu- 
dents in  China  demanded  organization.  Mr.  John  R.  Mott,  who  was 
then  travelling  in  China,  visited  numerous  colleges,  where  at  his  sug- 
gestion associations  were  formed,  and  this  gave  the  basis  for  a  con- 
certed effort  to  unify  these  various  bands  into  a  permanent  national 
organization.  The  result  was  the  formation  of  the  College  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  of  China,  which  was  accomplished  at  the 
Shanghai  Convention  of  1896,  where  also  a  National  Committee  was 
appointed,  with  the  Rev.  A.  P.  Parker,  D.D.,  as  Chairman,  to  whose 
general  oversight  the  interests  of  all  the  Christian  Associations  of  China 
were  committed.  A  Student  Volunteer  Movement  in  the  colleges  was 
also  arranged  for  at  the  above  Convention,  to  be  considered  as  the 
missionary  department  of  the  College  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation of  China.  Mr.  R.  E.  Lewis  reported  in  1904  that  there  were 
250  volunteers  in  the  Chinese  colleges.  Through  the  good  offices  of 
Mr.  Mott,  the  Chinese  College  Association  was  at  once  admitted  to 
membership  in  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation.  In  1904 
there  were  associations  in  forty-four  educational  institutions  in  China, 
with  1772  members.  These  student  associations  will  no  doubt  mul- 
tiply ;  they  now  promise  to  become  one  of  the  most  powerful  agencies 
of  the  twentieth  century  for  unfolding  and  shaping  the  higher  destiny 
of  the  educated  young  men  of  progressive  China, 

In  a  land  where  old  men  hold  the  place  of  honor  and  influence, 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  157 

often  largely  out  of  deference  to  their  years,  these  associations  are 
enhsting  the  services  of  the  younger  men,  and  bringing  them  into 
the  ranks  of  leadership  and  power.      The   new 

.  .       „,  .  ,        .  ,  1  -T   •  r      The  rise  of  Christian 

education  m  Chma  emphasizes  the  capabihties  of      literati  in  china— 
youth,  and  is  placing  young  men,  and  in  some  in-     ^  twentieth-century 

....  product. 

Stances  young  women,  in  positions  of  power  and 
usefulness,  to  an  extent  quite  unknown  in  the  past.  The  literati  of  the 
twentieth  century  will  thus  be  trained  in  modern  knowledge,  and  will 
come  into  touch  with  the  best  thought  and  the  higher  inspiration  of 
the  West,  and  will,  moreover,  represent  as  never  before  the  ability, 
enthusiasm,  and  enlightened  zeal  of  educated  young  men.  It  is  a 
significant  fact  when  hundreds  of  the  Christian  literati  of  China,  dis- 
ciples of  the  new  learning,  endowed  with  the  discernment  which  a 
modern  education  insures,  meet  together  for  days  at  a  time  to  discuss 
the  higher  themes  of  progress,  and  to  seek  guidance  and  strength  in 
prayer.^  In  addition  to  the  college  associations,  others  of  a  more  gen- 
eral scope  have  been  founded  in  several  of  the  large  cities  of  China. 
The  one  at  Shanghai  is  the  most  important  and  extended  in  its  activi- 
ties, having  a  Saxon,  a  Japanese,  and  a  Chinese  department,  with  a 
total  of  962  members.  A  fine  new  building  rented  for  the  Saxon 
branch  was  opened  in  1901,-  and  a  building  for  the  Chinese  branch  is 
soon  to  be  erected.  A  gratifying  liberality  on  the  part  of  Chinese 
supporters  has  afforded  substantial  help  to  the  project.  A  similar  readi- 
ness on  the  part  of  Chinese  merchants  in  Hong  Kong  has  given  much 

1  Cf.  article  on  "  The  Young  Men  of  China,"  by  Mr.  D.  W.  Lyon,  of  Shanghai, 
in  The  Missionary  Revieiv  of  the  World,  February,  1903,  pp.  105-108,  and  also  ar- 
ticle on  "Work  for  the  Young  Men  of  China,"  by  Mr.  Robert  E.  Lewis,  in  the  same 
magazine,  September,  1904,  pp.  693-697. 

2  Mr.  Robert  E.  Lewis  thus  describes  the  ceremonies  which  attended  the  taking 
possession  of  the  new  quarters  of  the  Saxon  department:  "  The  opening  function 
was  expressive  in  its  simplicity.  The  British  Consul-General  for  China  turned  the 
silver  key,  the  American  Episcopal  Bishop  in  China  offered  prayer,  and  the  sub- 
manager  of  the  Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  bank,  who  is  vice-chairman  of  the  board 
of  directors  of  the  Shanghai  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  made  an  impressive 
address.  The  building  is  splendidly  located,  one  block  from  the  Bund,  and  one 
block  from  Nanking  Road,  the  greatest  wholesale  and  retail  streets  of  the  city.  It 
vi-as  erected  for  us,  is  four  stories  in  height,  has  light  on  three  sides,  and  has  large 
verandas  on  the  south.  We  are  to  make  this  building  a  centre  of  Christian  influence 
among  tempted  Americans  and  Europeans  in  China.  An  indication  of  the  hold 
which  this  Saxon  branch  of  our  work  has  on  business  men  is  seen  in  the  fact  that 
the  Saxon  merchants  and  bankers  in  Shanghai  have  filed  a  guarantee  with  the  board 
of  directors  that  they  will  stand  responsible  for  the  rent  and  current  expenses  (over 
and  above  members'  dues)  of  this  building  and  work  for  four  years  in  advance."  — 
Foreign  Mail,  October,  1901,  pp.  8,  9. 


158  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

encouragement  to  Mr.  W.  J.  Southam,  who  has  organized  there  a 
Chinese  Association,  with  a  membership  of  250.  Bible  classes,  and  a 
varied  educational  curriculum,  combined  with  religious  instruction, 
are  successful  features  of  the  work.  Mr.  Southam  was  sent  out  by 
the  International  Committee  in  December,  1899,  in  response  to  a  re- 
quest by  missionaries  and  native  pastors  of  Hong  Kong.  A  European 
department  has  been  formed,  with  the  Hon.  F.  H.  May,  Acting-Gov- 
ernor of  Hong  Kong,  as  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Directors.  The 
Third  National  Convention  of  All-China  was  held  at  Nanking  in 
1 90 1,  with  170  delegates.  The  entire  number  of  associations  reported 
in  1905  was  fifty,  with  3613  members. 

A  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  was  formed  by  Miss 
Luella  Miner  at  Tungchou,  near  Peking,  about  1888;  another  was 
started  at  Canton  in  January,  1894,  and  in  the  same  year  associations 
were  established  also  at  Shanghai  and  Peking.  They  have  now  been 
organized  at  Hong  Kong  and  Foochow,  and  at  many  other  places, 
even  in  inland  China.  The  American  Committee  of  the  World's 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association  sent  out  its  first  secretary  to 
China  in  1903,  in  the  person  of  Miss  Martha  Berninger,  who  is  at 
work  among  the  women  and  girls  industrially  employed  at  Shanghai. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  was  first  introduced  into  China  at 

Foochow,  in  1885,  and  entered  North  China  in  1888,  selecting  as  its 

stirring    title     the     "  Drum-around-and-rouse-up- 

"  The  Drum-around-    Society."     The  Rev.  G.  H.  Hubbard,  an  Ameri- 

and-rouse-up-Society "  ,         .     .  ,  . 

in  China.  Can  Board  missionary,  who  went  to  Foochow  in 

1884,  carried  with  him  the  spirit  of  the  Christian 
Endeavor  ideal.  A  national  union  was  formed  in  1893,  and  several 
large  district  unions  have  been  organized  in  different  sections  of  the 
empire.  The  Rev.  G.  W.  Hinman,  of  the  American  Board,  was  ap- 
pointed the  General  Secretary  for  China  in  1903.  The  Boxer  dis- 
turbances of  1900  broke  up  many  of  the  organizations,  but  there  are 
at  present  372  societies  in  China.  A  National  Convention,  well  attend- 
ed, was  held  at  Ningpo  in  1905.  The  scope  of  the  Society  in  China  is 
perhaps  unique,  as  it  comprises  not  only  a  spiritual  training  school,  but 
a  course  of  discipline  in  good  behavior,  and  an  effective  agency  for  the 
promotion  of  polite,  gentle,  and  unselfish  demeanor.  It  seems  in  some 
cases  to  subdivide  itself  into  numerous  departments,  with  varied  func- 
tions of  an  interesting  character.  The  seven  subdivisions  of  one  of 
the  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  of  China  illustrate  its  all-round  enter- 
prise and  wide-awake  efficiency.  These  are,  first,  a  "  Gospel  Preach- 
ing Band,"  giving  attention  to  evangelistic  work  ;  second,  a  "  Lookout 


ii 


Graduating  Class,  Bridgman  School,  Peking. 

Boys'  School,  Peking. 
(a.b.c.f.m.) 

The  First  Adult  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  North  China,  founded  in  1888. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  159 

Committee,"  whose  duty  is  alert  watchfulness  concerning  irregularities, 
and  also  the  welcoming  of  new-comers ;  third,  a  "  Christian  Marriage 
Society,"  whose  special  function  seems  to  be  to  see  that  the  marriage 
engagement  shall  be  between  Christians  only,  and  that  the  wedding 
shall  be  under  Christian  auspices;  fourth,  a  "Repeating  Scripture 
Band,"  which  attends  to  the  memorizing  of  chapters  from  the  Bible ; 
fifth,  an  "  Anti-footbinding  Society,"  which  endeavors  to  banish  this 
objectionable  custom,  and  to  minimize  comphance  with  the  exactions 
it  imposes ;  sixth,  a  "  Christian  Purity  Society,"  which  enrols  those 
who  are  willing  to  pledge  themselves  to  abstain  from  intoxicating 
drinks  and  all  degrading  habits;  seventh,  a  "Soul-Seeker  Society," 
which  devotes  itself  to  searching  for  inquirers,  and  leading  them  to 
Christ.     This  is  surely  Christian  Endeavor  in  its  broadest  significance. ^ 

The  Epworth  League  has  been  well  known  in  China  since  1892, 
where  there  are  numerous  chapters,  but  no  official  statistics  appear  to 
be  available.  The  Children's  Scripture  Union  was  introduced  into 
that  country  in  1886,  and  in  1902  reported  a  membership  of  1500. 

The  Japanese,  with  their  usual  alertness,  have  readily  assimilated 
these  modern  methods  of  work  among  their  young  people.  A  group 
of  Christians  in  Tokyo,  as  early  as  1880,  organ- 
ized a  Young  Men's  Association,  which  was  the  Entrance  of  the 
forerunner  of  the  Tokyo  Young  Men's  Christian  y.  M.  c.  a.  into  japan. 
Association,  for  which  a  fine  building  was  erected 
in  1894,  largely  by  the  generous  aid  of  American  friends.  Another 
association  was  formed  at  Osaka  in  1882,  which  proved  to  be  the  first 
step  in  the  establishment  of  the  present  Osaka  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  which,  in  1887,  built  for  its  own  uses  a  spacious  hall,  the 
first  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  building  in  Japan.  Friends 
in  America,  England,  and  Australia,  aided  also  in  this  enterprise.  The 
organization  known  in  other  countries  as  the  National  Committee  was 
designated  in  Japan  as  the  Central  Committee,  and  divided  into  two 
sections,  having  in  charge  respectively  the  City  and  the  Student  depart- 
ments. These  two  Central  Committees,  however,  were  united  in  1903. 
Mr.  Wishard's  visit  on  behalf  of  the  International  Committee  of  North 
America,  in  1889,  and  Mr.  Mott's  visit,  in  1896,  gave  both  stimulus 
and  direction  to  Christian  Association  extension  in  Japan.  When  Mr. 
Mott  arrived  there  were  but  eleven  Students'  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  in  existence,  and  when  he  left  twenty-eight  had  been 
organized.  He  was  present  at  the  Convention,  held  early  in  1897, 
when  the  Students'  Union  of  Japan  was  formed,  and  brought  into 
1  China's  Millions  (Canadian  Edition),  April,  1904,  p.  42. 


160  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

alliance  with  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation.  The  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  in  Japan  was  also  initiated  at  the  same  time, 
and  became  the  missionary  department  of  the  Students'  Union  pro- 
gramme. The  formation  of  the  City  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation Union  occurred  later,  in  1901,  and  these  two  unions — City  and 
Students' — as  before  mentioned,  were  quite  recently  united.  In  1888 
Mr.  John  T.  Swift  went  to  Japan  as  a  teacher  of  English,  and  in  1889 
he  was  commissioned  by  the  North  American  International  Committee 
to  serve  as  its  first  secretary  in  that  country.  He  organized  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  in  Tokyo,  and  was  instrumental  in  secur- 
ing the  building  for  the  Tokyo  City  Association,  and  also  one  for  the 
University  of  Tokyo.  Mr.  Galen  M.  Fisher  went  to  Japan  in  1897, 
being  the  first  foreign  secretary  actually  sent  out  to  that  country  by 
the  International  Committee  of  North  America.  There  are  now  five 
foreign  and  eight  Japanese  secretaries  giving  their  entire  time  to  the 
oversight  of  the  expanding  work. 

The  city  of  Tokyo,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Calcutta,  is  the 

largest  student  centre  in  the  world,  as  there  are  in  the  former  city  at 

least  fifty  thousand  who  may  be  classed  as  belong- 

its  important  work  i^^g  to  the  Student  body.  The  government  statis- 
arnong  students.  jjcs  of  1902  show  an  actual  enrolment  of  47,806 
in  the  Tokyo  schools  of  the  academy  grade  and 
upwards,!  ^nd  if  the  students  studying  privately  in  various  special 
branches  were  added,  it  would  obviously  justify  the  figures  just  given 
as  a  conservative  estimate.  A  Students'  Association  has  been  formed 
in  the  Imperial  University,  occupying  its  own  special  building,  erected 
in  1898,  having  every  facihty,  including  a  hostel,  and  a  tower-room 
set  apart  exclusively  for  prayer.  Several  other  student  associations 
have  been  organized  in  the  city.  The  work  of  the  associations  through- 
out Japan  is,  in  fact,  largely  among  students,  as  there  are  fifty-three 
student  associations  and  only  nine  city  associations  in  the  empire, 
making  a  total  of  sixty-four,  with  a  membership  of  nearly  2800.  The 
city  associations  are  at  Tokyo,  Osaka,  Kyoto,  Nagoya,  Kobe,  Yoko- 
hama, Nagasaki,  Hiroshima,  and  Sapporo.  Tokyo  and  Osaka  as  yet 
are  the  only  cities  having  association  buildings,  but  plans  are  well 
matured  for  erecting  others  for  both  city  and  student  organizations  at 
Nagasaki,  Sendai,  Kagoshima,  Niigata,  Kyoto,  and  Kobe.  The 
sphere  of  service  which  has  opened  among  the  students  presents  many 
urgent  claims  as  well  as  opportunities.  Homes,  or  hostels,  for  stu- 
dents are  needed  in  many  places,  thirteen  of  these  having  been  already 

1  Cf.  The  Jaj>an  Evattgelist,  May,  1901,  p.  147,  and  June,  1902,  p.  200. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  161 

established.  The  demand  for  a  department  for  boys  of  from  ten  to 
fifteen  years  of  age  is  pressing,  and  indeed  calls  for  immediate  atten- 
tion. 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  service  rendered  to  Japanese  edu- 
cation by  the  Association  is  its  assumption,  at  the  request  of  the 
Japanese  authorities,  of  the  function  of  a  recruiting  agency  for  securing 
from  America  teachers  of  English,  to  be  employed  by  the  Japanese 
Government.  Fifty-one  young  men  have  already  been  called  to  Japan 
through  association  channels,  and  of  these  twenty-two  are  now  (1906) 
teaching  there.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  they  have  been  selected  with 
care,  and  with  due  regard  to  their  personal  fitness  for  such  responsi- 
bihties.  Their  Christian  influence  has  been  marked  in  many  instances. 
The  association  halls  in  various  cities  have  become  arenas  of  moral 
reform  movements,  and  rallying-places  for  the  leaders  of  the  higher  life, 
where  they  meet  to  consider  social,  civic,  and  even  national,  interests. 
It  was  at  the  Tokyo  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Hall,  in  a 
crowded  meeting,  held  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  signing  of  the 
first  treaty  between  America  and  Japan,  that  Bishop  McKim,  of  the 
American  Episcopal  Church,  proposed  that  the  American  residents  of 
Japan  should  establish  a  "  fund  "  in  aid  of  the  destitute  families  of 
Japanese  soldiers  and  sailors,  to  be  known  as  the  "  Perry  Memorial 
ReHef  Fund,"  and  that  it  should  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  His 
Excellency  the  Minister  of  the  Imperial  Household,  to  be  distributed 
under  the  command  of  His  Imperial  Majesty.  The  proposal  was  re- 
ceived with  enthusiasm  by  both  the  Americans  and  Japanese  who  were 
present.  It  was  also  in  the  same  place  that  a  Society  for  the  Preven- 
tion of  Cruelty  to  Animals  was  originated.  Thus  the  association  build- 
ings become  a  rendezvous  for  public-spirited  movements,  in  which 
Japanese  citizens  unite  with  American  residents  in  organizing  projects 
of  philanthropic  and  moral  reform. 

The  endorsement  of  the  Association  by  prominent  Japanese  has 
been  most  cordial  and  significant.     Among  recent  examples  are  the 
remarks  of  Baron  Mitsu  Maejima,  ex-Postmaster- 
General,  and  of  Baron  Shibusawa.^     In  fact,  the  ^,1,^^/1°;^  ^^^  ""^ 

'  '  campaign  in  cities,  and 

influential  role  which  the  Association  has  assumed  also  in  the  Japanese 
in  furthering  Japanese  progress  has  suggested  the  ^^^  ^°  ^^^' 
formation  of  a  Young  Men's  Buddhist  Association,  which  is  seeking 
the  same  opportunities  of  usefulness  among  its  Buddhist  constituency. 
The  Christian  Association  is  planning  a  large  campaign,  with  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  an  organization  in  every  city  of  the  empire  with  a 
1  The  Japan  Evangelist,  September,  1903,  p.  293. 


162  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

population  of  over  fifty  thousand,  and  in  every  higher  institution  of 
learning  in  the  country.  It  sought  diligently  after  the  outbreak  of  the 
late  war  with  Russia,  to  obtain  the  permission  of  the  Government  to 
send  its  association  representatives  with  the  army  and  navy,  in  order 
to  render  a  service  similar  to  that  which  it  has  accomplished  among  the 
army  and  navy  forces  of  America.  The  privilege  was  finally  granted, 
and  association  workers  were  then  allowed  to  go  to  the  front.  They 
pitched  their  tents,  and  established  their  well-known  facilities  for 
soldiers  and  sailors,  wherever  the  army  was  sufficiently  stationary  to 
render  it  possible.  The  association  headquarters  were  at  first  lo- 
cated in  Korea,  where,  temporarily,  they  were  available  for  the  soldier 
who  was  on  his  way  to  the  front ;  but  permission  was  subsequently 
granted  by  the  Japanese  Government,  with  the  cordial  endorsement  of 
the  Minister  of  War,  to  extend  activities  into  Manchuria,  and  work  has 
been  undertaken  at  Antung,  Liao  Yang,  Yiukow,  Hojo,  Dalney,  and 
at  other  points  in  touch  with  the  Japanese  Army  and  Navy.  The 
secretaries  engaged  in  the  service  numbered  fifteen,  the  majority  of 
whom  were  Japanese. 

The  Young  Women's   Christian  Association   has   been    active   in 
Japan  for  nearly  twenty  years,  at  first  informally  under  the  direction 

of  ladies  connected  with  the  missionary  organiza- 

Progressofthe        tious.     In  January,  1904,  the  first  foreign  secre- 

Y.  w.  c.  A.  injapan.    tary,  in   the  person   of   Miss  Theresa  Morrison, 

of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  sent  out  by  the 
American  Committee,  arrived  in  the  country  to  engage  in  association 
service,  in  connection  with  the  women  of  Tokyo.  Miss  A.  C.  Mac- 
donald  also  reached  Tokyo  in  December,  1904,  as  a  secretary  sent  out 
by  the  Committee  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  of 
Canada.  A  special  organ,  in  the  form  of  a  magazine  called  Young 
Women  of  Japan,  has  of  late  appeared. 

The  first  Christian  Endeavor  Society  formed  in  Japan  was  estab- 
lished in   189T,  at  Okayama,  in  connection  with  the  Church  of  Christ 

in  Japan,  and  is  identified  with  the  mission  of  the 
The  Christian  Endeavor  American  Board.     Only  a  few  other  societies  were 

Society  in  the  Japanese   .  .  .  ,  .   . 

churches.  1^  existence  prior  to  the  visit  of  the  President, 

Dr.  Clark,  in  1892.  The  inspiration  and  encour- 
agement of  his  addresses  resulted  in  the  formation  of  fifty-seven  so- 
cieties within  a  year  of  his  visit.  The  National  Union  of  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  of  Japan  was  formed  at  Kobe  in  1893,  where 
the  first  Pan-Japan  Convention  of  Christian  Endeavor  organizations 
was  held  in  the  same  year.     Dr.  Clark  paid  another  visit,  during  which 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  163 

he  attended  the  Eighth  National  Convention,  which  assembled  again 
at  Kobe,  in  1900.  There  were  128  societies  in  the  empire  in  1904, 
with  a  membership  of  about  2500.  The  Twelfth  National  Conven- 
tion was  held  at  Tokyo  in  the  spring  of  1904.  Much  enthusiasm  and 
vitality  have  characterized  the  progress  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  move- 
ment in  the  Japanese  churches.  The  fraternal  message  sent  by  cable 
from  Japan  to  the  Convention  held  in  Denver  in  1903  will  long  be 
remembered  as  an  inspiring  and  cheering  incident.  A  few  chapters 
of  the  Epworth  League,  which  was  established  in  Japan  in  1891,  are 
reported  in  connection  with  the  churches  of  the  Methodist  Mission. 
The  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  was  introduced  in  1894,  and  in  the 
year  1902  the  National  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  for  Japan  was 
organized,  on  an  independent  basis,  and  with  a  Japanese  secretary. 
A  number  of  chapters  have  been  formed  in  connection  with  the 
American  Episcopal  and  the  English  Church  missions  in  Japan.  There 
are  also  various  Gospel  societies  and  associations  drawing  their  mem- 
bership from  the  young  people  of  the  churches,  and  a  large  children's 
constituency  of  the  Scripture  Union. 

The  missionaries  in  Korea  forwarded  an  urgent  call  in  1901  to  the 
International  Committee  of  North  America,  requesting  that  a  foreign 
secretary  might  be  sent  out  to  Korea  to  establish 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  that  The  y.  m.  c.  a.  an 
country.  Mr.  Philip  L.  Gillett  was  commissioned  a<=tive  fo''<=e  in  Korea. 
for  this  work  in  the  same  year,  and  in  November 
reached  his  station  at  Seoul.  The  Christian  community  of  that  city 
responded  cordially  to  his  efforts,  and  steps  were  soon  taken  looking 
to  an  organization  of  the  Association.  Generous  friends  in  America 
offered  financial  support,  provided  certain  contributions  were  forth- 
coming in  Korea.  The  outcome  was  the  gathering  of  a  representative 
assembly,  on  the  i8th  of  March,  1903,  to  consider  the  proposal,  which 
resulted  eventually  in  the  organization  of  association  work  in  Seoul, 
on  October  28,  1903.  A  Board  of  Directors  was  elected,  including 
the  names  of  many  of  the  most  prominent  foreign  residents  of  Korea, 
as  well  as  those  of  native  Christians.  A  student  association  was  also 
formed  about  the  same  date,  in  connection  with  the  Pai  Chai  College. 
The  newly  established  work  has  the  advantage  of  the  immediate  ser- 
vices of  a  foreign  secretary,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  regard  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  as  now  a  living  force  in  Korea. 
The  project  for  an  association  building  is  well  under  way,  the  land 
having  been  already  purchased.  The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  was 
first  established  in  Korea  in  1900,  and  at  present  reports  twelve  organ- 


164  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

izations.  The  Ep worth  League  was  introduced  in  1897,  by  a  resolu- 
tion of  the  Methodist  Mission  assembled  at  Seoul,  and  a  few  societies 
are  reported  as  in  existence. 

The  African  contingent  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
is  largely  in  the  southern  section  of  that  Continent,  where  it  is  repre- 
sented by    ten   associations  in  the  larger  cities — 
Vigorous  organizations  Cape  Town,  Durban,  Johannesburg,  Kimberley, 

for  young  people  in  .  ,  _,  .  ,  .  , 

Africa.  Pietermantzburg,  and  Pretoria  are  examples — with 

a  membership  of  about  4000.  Some  of  these 
associations  have  been  long  established,  as  in  the  case  of  Cape  Town, 
where  one  was  organized  in  1865.  In  1896,  in  connection  with  the 
visit  of  Mr.  Wishard  and  the  Rev.  Donald  Fraser,  the  Students'  Chris- 
tian Association  of  South  Africa  was  formed,  and  joined  the  World's 
Student  Christian  Federation.  Its  first  General  Conference  was  held 
in  1897,  and  in  1900  ninety-five  affiHated  associations,  identified  with 
the  British  and  Dutch  churches  and  institutions,  were  reported.  Its 
membership  in  1904  was  about  three  thousand  in  the  schools  and  col- 
leges of  South  Africa.  The  Student  Volunteer  Movement  was  at  an 
early  date  constituted  a  working  department  of  the  Students'  Christian 
Association.  The  Volunteer  Movement  originated  in  the  Huguenot 
Seminary  at  Welhngton,  in  1890,  a  similar  band  having  also  been 
formed  at  Stellenbosch  about  the  same  time.  The  organization  was 
completed  in  1893,  but  when,  in  1896,  the  Students'  Christian  Asso- 
ciation was  formed,  the  various  volunteer  bands  became  committees 
of  the  Association,  and  since  then  the  Volunteer  Movement  has  been 
an  integral  feature  of  association  work.  It  has  been  popular  in  many 
educational  institutions,  as,  for  example,  at  Lovedale,  where  the  Stu- 
dents' Christian  Association  numbers  forty-five  volunteers  among  the 
native  Africans.  There  were  158  volunteers  reported  in  South  Africa 
in  1 90 1,  thirty-five  of  whom  had  already  entered  upon  active  service. 
Since  the  close  of  the  Boer  War  a  remarkable  missionary  movement 
has  sprung  up,  dating  from  the  return  of  the  Boer  prisoners  to  their 
native  land.  It  is  stated  that  some  two  hundred  young  men  among 
them  have  announced  themselves  as  student  volunteers  ready  to  enter 
upon  mission  work  in  their  own  country.  Many  of  these  are  already 
in  training  at  Wellington  or  Stellenbosch,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church.  A  special  institution  has  been  opened  at 
Worcester,  Cape  Colony,  and  the  Dutch  Church  has  assumed  the 
responsibility  of  providing  every  facility  for  the  furtherance  of  this 
remarkable  "  Movement."  ^  A  vigorous  campaign  of  the  Young 
1   The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  November,  1903,  pp.  841-844. 


THE    SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  165 

Men's  Christian  Association  began  in  1903,  and  six  new  buildings  were 
planned  to  accommodate  the  greatly  increased  membership  since  the 
close  of  the  war.  A  very  handsome  structure  has  been  erected  at 
Johannesburg,  the  funds  for  which  were  almost  entirely  provided 
locally.  In  Durban  $85,000  has  just  been  devoted  to  the  purposes 
of  a  building.  The  total  expenditure  for  prospective  building  opera- 
tions in  South  Africa  will  not  be  far  from  half  a  million  dollars.  In 
other  sections  of  Africa,  North,  West,  and  Central,  eleven  associations 
are  reported,  with  a  membership  of  308.  These  are  mostly  on  the  Gold 
Coast,  in  connection  with  the  Basel  Mission.  Egypt  is  the  scene  of 
an  interesting  work  under  the  direction  of  the  English  National  Coun- 
cil of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

The  World's  Committee  of  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation is  doing  good  service  at  Cairo  and  Alexandria,  at  which  latter 
place  a  Home  for  Young  Women  has  been  estab- 
lished, which  at  present  is  independently  conducted  "^^^  ^-  ^^-  ^-  ^-  active 

,      .  _,    .  at  various  important 

by  Miss  Rose  Johnson.     A  similar  Home  at  Cairo  centres, 

was  opened  in  1902,  under  the  charge  of  Miss 
Margerison  and  Miss  Maclnnes.  The  principal  work,  however,  of 
the  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  is  in  South  Africa,  where,  at 
Cape  Town,  Port  Elizabeth,  Durban,  and  Pietermaritzburg,  association 
Homes  have  also  been  founded.  A  new  building  has  been  erected 
at  Cape  Town,  and  the  Association  has  quite  recently  been  established 
at  Johannesburg,  where  a  spacious  Home,  especially  devoted  to  its 
purposes,  will  soon  be  built.  There  are  no  doubt  local  associations 
scattered  here  and  there  at  mission  stations  throughout  the  Continent 
which  have  been  opened  under  the  direction  of  individual  missionaries. 
We  read,  for  example,  of  one  at  Abeokuta,  in  the  Yoruba  Country  on 
the  West  Coast,  founded  by  Miss  H,  J.  Duncum,  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society.  A  brief  descriptive  paragraph  speaks  of  its  having 
forty  members,  and  gives  us  glimpses  of  an  instructive  programme  of 
Bible  study,  of  social  gatherings  for  recreation,  of  useful  work  in  be- 
half of  missions,  and  of  an  aspiring  effort  to  provide  sufficient  funds 
to  support  a  Bible-woman  at  one  of  the  out-stations.  What  a  cheering 
insight  is  here  given  of  quiet  work  for  Christ,  almost  hidden  from  sight 
in  an  African  mission  station! 

The  Christian  Endeavor  reports  341  societies  in  Africa,  scattered 
throughout  Egypt,  along  the  West  Coast,  in  the  Congo  State,  and  in 
Nyassaland,  but  to  be  found  chiefly  in  South  Africa.  The  first  Afri- 
can Christian  Endeavor  Society  was  organized  at  the  Huguenot 
Seminary,  in    1887,  while   a   flourishing    South  African  Union  of  the 


166  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Endeavor  Societies  was   formed  in   1895,  a  special  travelling  secre- 
tary, Mr.  Kilbon,  being  appointed  in   igoo.     The  remarkable  move- 
ment   of    Boer   Student    Volunteers,   previously 
Christian  Endeavor,  and  mentioned,  seems  really  to  have  resulted  from  the 

its  useful  work  in 

Africa.  influence  of  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  that  had 

been  formed  in  the  different  prison  camps  of  the 
Boers  in  St.  Helena,  Ceylon,  the  Bermudas,  and  elsewhere.  Sowers' 
Bands  and  Gleaners'  Unions  are  also  to  be  found  in  connection  with 
the  Church  of  England  missions  in  Uganda ;  various  guilds  have  been 
formed  by  the  Universities'  Mission  in  East  Africa ;  Wesley  Guilds  are 
a  feature  of  the  Wesleyan  missions  on  the  Gold  Coast;  and  several 
Scripture  Unions  are  in  Sierra  Leone. 

Madagascar  reports  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  at  Anta- 
nanarivo, which  has  just  issued  its  appeal  to  the  French  Associations 
for  aid  in  securing  a  building  for  its  special  use. 
The  young  people  of    jj  pleads  in  the  name  of  a  constituency  of  over 

Madagascar —  r  ^  t  ^  •     • 

an  appeal.  f^ur  thousand  young  men,  among  whom  it  is  pos- 

sible to  extend  its  work.     May  we  not  hope  that 
a  generous  response  will  be  forthcoming  ?     An  interesting  incident  in 
the  history  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  movement  was  the  discovery,  in 
1892,  that  thirty  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  had  been  formed  on 
the  island,  chiefly  through  the  influence  of  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Cousins,  a 
missionary  of  the  London  Society.      These  afterwards  increased  in 
number  to  ninety-three;  but  it  is  feared  that  the  Christian  Endeavor 
movement  has  lost  some  of  its  vitality  since  the  French  occupation, 
owing  to  the  overshadowing  influence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
The  Turkish  Empire,  including  the  missions  in  European  Turkey, 
reports  nineteen  branches  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association ; 
and  we  hear  from  Salonica  and  Sofia  a  call  to  the 
Various  associations    International  Committee  for  some  foreign  secre- 
in  Mohammedan  lands,  taries  to  Supervise  the  interests  of  their  growing 
associations.      At  Constantinople  there  are  both 
English  and  Armenian  organizations,  and  also  a  students'  association 
at  Robert  College.     We  find  it  again  at  Baghdad,  Aleppo,  and  Aintab, 
where  a  generous  native  has  provided  a  building  for  its  use,  and  at 
Beirut,  in  connection  with  the  Syrian  Protestant  College.     Nazareth 
and  Jerusalem  should  also  be  entered  on  the  hst.     The  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association  has  several  branches  in  the  Turkish  Empire. 
Beginning  at  Constantinople,  we  find  it  established  at  Smyrna,  Marash, 
Hadjin,   Damascus,  Shweifat,   Hasbeiya,   Nazareth,   and  Jerusalem. 
These  are  mostly  local  organizations,  founded  under  the  inspiration  of 


B 

PS 

o 

■« 

Z 

^ 

o 

< 

■" 

rt 

< 

-S 

u 

a 

£ 

f 

< 

o 

< 

o 

dl 

p 

o 

z 

< 

o 

•Z. 

05 

u'^ 

O 

>^ 

■Si   ~ 

« 

< 

C-a 

d 

B 

w 

_4J    C 

a 

U 

^^ 

O 

> 

z 

o 


a.    c 
as    a 

o  „ 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  167 

missionary  workers.  The  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  of  Turkey 
number  twenty,  not  a  very  large  shov/ing,  yet  it  is  a  remarkable  and 
gratifying  fact  when  we  consider  that  the  Turkish  Government  looks 
with  political  horror  upon  the  signing  of  constitutions,  the  wearing  of 
badges,  or  identification  in  any  way,  shape,  or  manner  with  anything 
that  passes  under  the  ominous  name  of  "society."  Some  of  these 
cautious  bands  have  even  burned  their  records,  and  no  wonder,  since 
it  was  only  a  short  time  ago  that  a  Protestant  pastor  and  some  college 
students  were  thrown  into  prison  because  innocent  Christian  Endeavor 
documents  were  found  in  their  possession,  which  were  immediately 
interpreted  as  implicating  them  in  seditious  plots  and  dark  designs. 
In  addition  to  the  societies  above  mentioned,  there  are  sixteen  more  in 
Syria,  and  one  at  Jerusalem.  Here  and  there  are  found  local  circles 
of  the  King's  Daughters,  as  in  the  Smyrna  Girls'  School ;  and  there 
are  also  "  Ready  and  Willing  Clubs,"  devoted  to  kindly  benevolence, 
and  to  the  saving  of  pennies  to  provide  some  ministry  of  love  for  the 
poor  and  needy. ^  In  Persia  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
has  some  active  organizations,  as  in  the  College  at  Urumiah,  and 
among  the  young  men  at  Julfa,  a  suburb  of  Ispahan.  The  Society  of 
Christian  Endeavor  is  also  at  work  in  Persia,  with  thirty-five  branches. 
Most  of  these,  it  is  interesting  to  note,  have  sprung  from  an  earnest 
organization  in  the  Fiske  Seminary  at  Urumiah,  which  multiplied  itself 
as  the  members  returned  to  their  homes,  carrying  with  them  the  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  seed.  The  first  Christian  Endeavor  Union  Convention 
was  held  in  1902.  Miss  McConaughy,  of  Fiske  Seminary,  reports  an 
earnest  spirit  at  work  in  Christian  Endeavor  circles,  and  an  increasing 
interest  in  the  organization. 

Turning  now  to  Australasia  and  Oceania,  we  note  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  the  principal  cities  of  Australia,  Tasmania, 
and  New  Zealand,  having,  however,  the  sphere  of 
its  work  almost  exclusively   among  the  English      "^^^  ^-  ^-  ^-  ^- '" 

.  •       ,      rr,      «  Australasia  and 

colonists.    In  New  Zealand  we  find  m  the  Te  Aute  Oceania. 

College  Student  Association  one  which  devotes 
itself  to  labor  among  the  Maoris,  whose  social,  moral,  and  spiritual  ele- 
vation it  has  been  organized  to  promote.  The  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment in  the  educational  institutions  of  both  Australia  and  New  Zealand 
has  a  strong  hold  upon  the  student  body,  and  numbers  in  its  forty-five 
organizations  in  various  prominent  institutions  many  volunteers  for 
both  home  and  foreign  service.  The  South  Sea  Islanders'  Christian 
Club  at  Brisbane  represents  a  kindly  effort  to  render  spiritual  and 
1  Liye  and  Light  for  Woman,  February,  1902,  pp.  68,  69, 


168  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

philanthropic  service  to  South  Sea  natives  vv^ho,  for  various  reasons, 
are  resident  in  Australia.  The  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  has  been  established  in  the  Philippines,  but  is  largely  as 
yet  for  the  benefit  of  the  American  soldiers  and  sailors.  The  Inter- 
national Committee,  generously  aided  by  Miss  Helen  M.  Gould,  has 
sent  out  a  group  of  secretaries,  whose  services  have  proved  a  great 
blessing  and  comfort  to  men  of  the  American  Army  and  Navy.  Asso- 
ciation buildings  have  been  erected  near  the  army  posts,  which  have 
become  centres  of  cheering  and  helpful  ministry  to  the  men.  A  large 
and  urgent  field  opens  also  for  the  establishment  of  city  associations, 
especially  those  designed  to  reach  native  young  men.  If  we  journey 
eastward  from  Australasia,  the  Hawaiian  Islands  seem  to  be  the  only 
place  in  the  Pacific  where  we  find  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 
organized.  There  is  one  at  Honolulu,  and  there  are  several  others 
elsewhere  connected  with  educational  institutions.  The  Honolulu 
Association  has  branches  for  the  native  Hawaiians,  the  Chinese,  and 
the  Japanese.  The  Chinese  branch  has  a  building  of  its  own,  and  is 
a  very  efficient  organization.  A  unique  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation has  been  formed  among  the  lepers  on  the  Island  of  Molokai, 
where  a  suitable  building  has  been  erected,  with  every  facility  for  the 
cheer  and  comfort  of  the  victims  of  that  dread  malady. 

The  Christian  Endeavor  Society  has  spread  its  sails  in  the  South 

Seas,  and  cast  its  anchor  in  many  an  island   harbor.     Its  vigorous 

growth  in  Australasia  is  well  known ;   Australia, 

Christian  Endeavor     ^jj}^  j^g  2q6o  Societies,  Stands  fourth  in  this  respect 

spreads  its  sails  in  the  .  ,    ,  ■,  t        •-^•^        k 

South  Seas.  among  the  countries  of  the  world.     1  he  Australian 

Union  is  one  of  the  most  efficient  organizations  in 
existence,  and  its  conventions  rank  among  the  most  remarkable  relig- 
ious gatherings  in  the  southern  hemisphere.  The  Christian  Endeavor 
movement  is  also  in  the  Philippines,  where  six  societies  have  been 
founded.  The  Report  of  the  London  Society  for  1901  states  that  in 
the  Loyalty  Islands  the  movement  has  made  great  progress,  every  vil- 
lage having  its  society,  and  all  uniting,  as  they  have  opportunity,  in 
kindly  ministry  to  those  around  them.  Upon  a  recent  occasion,  when 
the  house  and  all  the  property  of  one  of  the  native  pastors  were  acci- 
dentally destroyed  by  fire,  these  earnest  young  helpers  collected  suffi- 
cient in  clothing  and  money  to  make  up  almost  the  whole  of  his  loss. 
A  story  of  real  heroism  is  reported  concerning  the  efforts  of  a  Christian 
Endeavor  Band  in  Lifu  to  befriend  a  colony  of  lepers  who  had  been 
ordered  away  from  Lifu  to  take  up  their  abode  on  a  small  uninhabited 
island  some  sixteen  miles  distant.     These  courageous  young  friends 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  AflSSIONS  169 

ministered  to  the  needs  of  the  distressed  outcasts  by  carrying  them 
food,  and  when  they  were  subsequently  ordered  to  another  island  the 
devoted  members  still  continued  their  faithful,  benevolent,  and  even 
perilous,  work.  There  is  one  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in  the  New 
Hebrides ;  in  the  Marshall  Islands  there  are  twenty-one  societies ;  in 
the  Gilbert  group,  four ;  in  the  Carolines,  three ;  in  the  Ellice  Islands, 
six ;  in  the  Tokelaus,  two  ;  and  in  Samoa,  where,  in  1890,  at  the  Malua 
Training  Institution,  the  first  society  in  the  South  Pacific  is  said  to  have 
been  established,  there  are  now  twenty  societies,  which  have  been 
formed  into  a  Christian  Endeavor  Union  for  German  Samoa.  A  large 
number  of  the  members  of  the  Malua  society  have  become  missionaries 
in  New  Guinea.  One  society  has  recently  been  established  in  Guam. 
Hawaii,  in  1884,  organized  the  first  society  formed  outside  of  America, 
and  there  are  now  fifty-four  such  organizations  in  the  Hawaiian 
group. 

The  great  Continent  of  South  America  has  been  touched  here  and 
there  by  these  modern  movements  on  behalf  of  young  people.  The 
first  surviving  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 

,  ^-i  ...  ,,.  Modern  movements  on 

of  which  we  can  find  any  trace  is  m  the  Waldensian        behalf  of  young 
Colony  in  Uruguay,  and  was  founded  in   1891.     people  on  the  South 

_^  .        .  ,  ,  ,  .  American  Continent. 

One  organization  only,  that  of  Buenos  Ayres, 
preceded  it,  and  that  seems  to  have  had  but  a  temporary  existence. 
The  first  college  association  was  formed  in  the  Institute  Ingles,  at 
Santiago,  Chile,  in  1894.  It  was  a  spontaneous  and  entirely  local 
effort  on  the  part  of  some  Christian  students,  who  by  a  happy  coin- 
cidence chose  to  name  themselves  Sociedad  de  Jovetics  Christianos, 
which  is  the  Hteral  equivalent  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
The  real  impetus,  however,  to  associational  progress  dates  from  the 
foundation  of  the  Rio  de  Janeiro  branch,  in  1893,  under  the  efficient 
direction  of  Mr.  Myron  A.  Clark.  It  was  under  Mr.  Clark's  super- 
vision that  a  beautiful  structure  for  the  special  use  of  Christian  young 
men  was  purchased  in  1897,  thus  becoming  the  first  association  build- 
ing in  South  America.  Remarkable  success  has  attended  the  efforts 
of  Mr.  B.  A.  Shuman  in  the  establishment  of  the  Association  at  Buenos 
Ayres,  whither  he  went  in  1901  as  a  representative  of  the  International 
Committee.  A  convenient  and  spacious  building  was  rented  and  occu- 
pied in  1903,  and  the  latest  reports  indicate  a  membership  of  nearly 
five  hundred.  The  total  of  all  associations  in  South  America  is  sixteen 
and  of  this  number  nine  are  in  Brazil.  The  aggregate  membership 
reported  in  South  American  countries  is  1390.  Mr.  Clark  is  devoting 
himself  to  establishing  other  associations,  and  the  statistics  now  given 


170  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

will  doubtless  soon  be  out  of  date.  Flourishing  Student  Associations 
are  to  be  found  at  Granbery  College  in  Juiz  de  Fora,  and  at  Mackenzie 
College,  Sao  Paulo.  The  National  Convention  of  Brazil  was  formed 
in  1903,  on  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  Association 
at  Rio.  There  are  several  similarly  named  associations  of  young  men 
at  different  stations  of  the  Continent,  as  the  Young  Men's  Evangelical 
Union,  at  Barranquilla,  and  the  Young  Men's  Institute,  at  Cuzco, 
Peru.  A  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  is  also  in  existence 
at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  where  it  has  a  membership  of  116.  A  local  asso- 
ciation has  established  a  young  women's  Home  in  the  environs  of 
Buenos  Ayres,  and  there  is  still  another  organization  in  British  Guiana. 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  to  the  number  of  eighty-four  are  re- 
ported in  South  America,  sixty-two  of  these  being  in  Brazil,  eleven 
in  British  Guiana,  six  in  Chile,  and  five  in  Colombia.  The  National 
Union  of  Brazil  was  formed  in  1902.  In  Central  America  thirteen 
societies  are  in  existence,  the  pioneer  being  the  "  Lone  Star  Endeavor  " 
of  Guatemala,  which  was  organized  in  1896.  The  Epworth  League 
reports  twenty-nine  chapters  in  South  America. 

In  Mexico  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  begun  a 

vigorous  exploitation,  an  association  having  been  formed  in  Mexico 

City  in   1902,  to   which  place   the  International 

Hopeful  work  among    Committee  has  sent  Messrs.  Babcock  and  William- 

the  young  in  Mexico  .  ,  ,  . 

and  the  West  Indies,  son  as  Secretaries.  The  membership  now  num- 
bers 625,  and  the  association  is  occupying  its  own 
building.^  The  present  association  succeeds  one  which  was  formed 
in  the  early  nineties,  but  which  had  only  a  transient  existence.  The 
Christian  Endeavor  organizations  already  number  133  societies.  The 
first  National  Convention  was  held  at  Zacatecas  in  1896,  and  the 
present  National  Union  is  vigorous  and  flourishing.  The  Endeavor 
Societies,  the  Epworth  League  chapters,  the  Baptist  Young  People's 
Associations,  and  the  Sunday-school  organizations,  in  1897,  all  united 
in  a  Federation,  which  has  its  annual  conventions,  attended  by  a  rep- 
resentative gathering  of  about  five  hundred  delegates. 

In  the  West  Indies  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is 
represented  by  three  branches.  Army  and  navy  work  has  been  con- 
ducted by  it  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.  In  January,  1904,  the  Inter- 
national Committee  sent  Mr.  J.  E.  Hubbard  to  Havana,  where  in 
November  he  organized  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  which  within  a  month  enrolled 
300  members.  Plans  are  now  maturing  to  secure  first-class  facilities 
with  which  to  equip  the  association  for  its  duties.     Association  work 

1  Foreign  Mail,  January,  1 904,  p.   13. 


CO   w 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  171 

is  also  to  be  established  in  Panama  for  the  benefit  of  those  engaged 
in  the  great  task  of  engineering  and  constructing  the  proposed  canal. 
The  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in  the  West  Indies  number  292, 
Jamaica  alone  having  258  branches.  The  Daughters  of  the  King  have 
chapters  in  the  Danish  and  British  West  Indies  and  in  Haiti.  In  the 
United  States  the  American  organization  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  has  a  special  department  of  work  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  where  forty-seven  branches  are  in  active  existence, 
six  of  which  are  in  Indian  schools. ^  Of  the  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
cieties reported  for  the  United  States  a  large  number  represent  an 
Indian  constituency. 

In  Alaska  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  four  branches, 
in  connection  with  its  Army  and  Navy  Department.     They  are  located 
at  isolated  army  posts,  and  are  visited  by  a  resi- 
dent secretary,  whose  only  means  of  communica-     Christian  Endeavor 

....  ...  .      ,  heroism  amid 

tion  durmg  the  wmter  is  the  dog-team  of  the  Alaskan  snows, 
association.  Alaska  has  also  seventeen  Christian 
Endeavor  Societies,  the  one  at  Point  Barrow  being,  it  is  stated,  the 
most  northerly  Christian  Endeavor  group  in  the  world.  An  interesting 
statement  is  made  concerning  the  heroic  services  rendered  by  the  in- 
trepid members  of  the  Endeavor  Society  at  Valdez.  It  was  organized 
in  1898,  and  among  its  charter  members  was  Melvin  Dempsey,  a 
Cherokee  Indian.  Near  by  is  the  great  Valdez  glacier,  twenty-eight 
miles  long,  with  an  average  of  over  two  miles  in  width.  This  became 
the  pathway  of  the  venturesome  prospectors  in  their  attempts  to  reach 
the  Copper  River  Valley.  It  was  a  journey  of  terrible  hardships  and 
perils.  Fierce  winds,  with  the  thermometer  from  fifty  to  seventy  de- 
grees below  zero,  bewildered  the  traveller,  and  in  many  instances 
doomed  him  to  perish  without  hope  of  rescue.  The  brave  members 
of  the  Endeavor  Society  at  Valdez,  acting  upon  the  suggestion  of 
Mr.  Dempsey,  built  a  series  of  rescue  stations,  with  the  Red  Cross 
flag  as  a  signal  of  encouragement  and  cheer.  At  these  relief  stations 
the  society  provided  stoves,  fuel,  provisions,  and  medicines,  for  the 
imperilled  travellers,  and  has  thus  been  the  means  of  saving  hundreds 
of  lives.  When  men  are  lost  in  the  snow-storms  this  valiant  Endeavor 
band  attempts  a  rescue,  but,  alas!  often  too  late  to  save  life;  in  which 
case  it  provides  for  a  Christian  burial,  and  makes  special  efforts  to 
communicate,  if  possible,  with  the  friends  of  the  deceased.  It  is  a  re- 
production, in  the  wintry  wilds  of  Alaska,  of  the  humanitarian  work 

1  "  Year  Book  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  North  America," 
1903-4.  P-  285. 


172  CHRISTIAN-  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

of  the  Alpine  rescue  stations.  The  Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew  also 
has  some  chapters  in  Alaska,  and  carries  on  its  genial  and  gracious 
work  in  places  where  the  helpfulness  of  Christian  fellowship  is  much 
needed  and  highly  valued. 


5.  The  Production  of  Wholesome  and  Instructive  Litera- 
ture.—In  the  preceding  volume  of  this  series  several  pages  are  de- 
voted   to   the   general  exposition    of   the   social 
A  noble  r6ie  in  author-  value  of  the  contribution  which  missions  have 
ship.  made   to   the  present-day   literature   of   foreign 

peoples  (Volume  II.,  pp.  35-39).  In  the  au- 
thor's "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions  "  will  be  found  care- 
fully collated  data  concerning  the  labors  of  missionaries  in  Bible  trans- 
lation, in  the  establishment  of  publishing  facilities  in  foreign  languages, 
and  in  the  issue  of  periodical  hterature  in  many  fields.^  In  a  subse- 
quent section  of  the  present  volume,  dealing  with  the  contribution  of 
missionaries  to  the  literature  of  Christendom,  and  to  the  general  and 
scientific  knowledge  of  the  world,  the  attention  of  the  reader  is  called 
to  the  role  of  the  missionary  as  an  author  in  his  own  language,  to  the 
magnitude  of  his  lexicographic  labors,  to  his  notable  philological  at- 
tainments in  foreign  tongues,  and  to  his  valuable  services  in  reducing 
barbarous  and  obscure  languages  to  written  form,  thus  giving  them  an 
endowment  of  power  of  which  they  would  otherwise  be  hopelessly 
bereft.2 

It  remains  in  this  section  to  present  a  summary  view  of  the  volume, 
variety,  and  scope  of  that  marvelous  output  of  literary  production  in 
the  vernacular  languages  of  native  races  which 
Increasing  attention  to  has  to  be  Credited  to  mission  enterprise.3      Its 
vernacular  production,  range  is  immense,  its  quality — barring  the  defect- 
ive literary  style  of   some  earlier  productions — 
is  admirable,  and  its  potency  has  become  a  moral  and  intellectual  asset 

1  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  123-190,  268-270. 

2  See  pp.  406-423  of  this  volume. 

3  The  extent  of  the  contribution  which  some  missionaries  have  made  to  vernac- 
ular  literature  is  as  astonishing  as  it  is  notable.  Ziegenbalg,  Carey,  and  Marsh- 
man,  in  India;   Morrison,  Milne,  Medhurst,  Gutzlaflf,  Faber,  and  Legge,  in  China; 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  173 

of  priceless  value  in  many  languages  which,  with  an  almost  creative 
genius,  missionaries  have  either  made  alive  as  vehicles  of  culture,  or 
enriched  with  the  treasures  of  modern  knowledge.  In  numerous  mis- 
sion fields  the  first  printed  book  in  the  vernacular  was  the  work  of  a 
missionary.  In  some  instances,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Santals,  the  only 
literature  possessed  by  an  entire  people  has  been  put  into  their  hands 
by  missionaries.  A  Moravian  watchman  on  the  Himalayan  heights, 
waiting  for  the  opened  door  into  Tibet,  established  recently  the  first 
newspaper  in  that  long-closed  land.  Modern  vernacular  literature 
quite  apart  from  missionary  production  now  exists  in  great  volume  in 
the  more  important  mission  fields,  yet,  with  hardly  an  exception,  it  has 
received  its  initial  impulse  from  the  early  personal  labors  of  mission- 
aries, who  introduced  printing  facilities,^  and  began  the  publication  of 
a  new  type  of  literature ;  and  this  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  literary 
production  has  until  lately  been  a  subsidiary  interest  with  missionary 
societies.  Consecrated  individual  devotion,  rather  than  extended  ap- 
propriations on  the  part  of  missionary  societies,  has  been  the  source  of 
much  of  the  literary  output  of  the  past  century.  For  many  years  the 
only  missionary  formally  set  apart  for  literary  labors,  Bible  translation 

Van  Dyck  and  Post,  in  Syria ;  Koelle,  in  West  Africa,  and  Krapf  and  Taylor,  in 
East  Africa,  are  conspicuous  illustrations.  Each  one  of  these  men  may  be  credited 
with  an  enormous  literary  output,  either  in  Bible  translations,  or  in  other  branches 
of  erudition.  Twenty-five  volumes  are  attributed  to  Morrison  ;  twenty-four  to  Milne ; 
twenty  to  Legge ;  twenty-seven  to  Faber ;  and  to  Gutzlaff,  sixty-one  volumes  in 
Chinese,  two  in  Japanese,  one  in  Siamese,  five  in  Dutch,  seven  in  German,  and  nine 
in  English.  In  later  years  Dr.  Muirhead  was  the  author  of  thirty  volumes  in 
Chinese,  and  three  in  English.  Dr.  McCartee  published  thirty-four  in  Chinese ; 
and  to  Dr.  Edkins  may  be  traced  fourteen  publications  in  Chinese,  seven  in  Eng- 
lish, and  one  in  Mongolian.  Dr.  Van  Dyck  prepared  twenty-four  volumes  in 
Arabic,  and  Dr.  Post  is  the  author  of  seven,  two  of  which,  a  Concordance  and  a 
Bible  Dictionary,  are  works  of  standard  excellence  and  value,  representing  immense 
and  painstaking  toil. 

Cf.  also  an  article  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Gracey,  D.D.,  on  "  The  Protestant  Literary 
Movement  in  China,"  in  The  Missionaty  Heview  of  the  PVorld,  January,  1904, 
pp.  25-29. 

1  The  following  account  of  the  introduction  of  the  printing-press  into  Persia  is 
taken  from  Newcomb's  "  Cyclopedia  of  Missions,"  p.  558,  a  volume  published  in 
1856:  "  When  the  missionaries  commenced  their  labors  at  Oroomiah  they  at  once 
felt  the  want  of  a  press  and  a  printer.  ...  At  last,  on  the  21st  of  July, 
1840,  Mr.  Breath  sailed  from  Boston,  taking  with  him  an  iron  press,  constructed  of 
so  many  pieces  that  it  could  be  transported  on  horseback  from  Trebizond  to 
Oroomiah.  He  reached  Oroomiah  November  17th,  and  the  press  was  immediately 
put  in  operation,  exciting  great  interest  among  both  Nestorians  and  Mohammedans. 
Sixteen  hundred  volumes  and  3600  tracts,  amounting  in  all  to  510,400  pages,  were 
reported  as  having  been  printed  in  1841," 


174  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

excepted,  was  in  India,  in  the  person  of  the  late  Dr.  John  Murdoch, 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  whose  long  service  in  the  production  of 
Christian  books  and  tracts  was  fitly  closed  when,  after  nearly  sixty 
years  of  toil,  he  revised,  just  as  his  life  was  closing,  the  final  proofs  of 
"  An  Indian  Patriot's  Duty  to  His  Country."  A  call  for  such  special 
effort  in  behalf  of  literature  has,  however,  been  increasingly  recognized 
by  many  societies.  In  India  and  China,  for  example,  missionaries  have 
been  definitely  commissioned  to  this  department  of  labor,  among  whom 
we  may  name  Dr.  Weitbrecht,  Dr.  Rouse,  Dr.  McLaurin,  the  late  Dr. 
K.  S.  Macdonald,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  E.  W.  Thompson,  F.  Ashcroft, 
E.  M.  Wherry,  and  Henry  Gulliford,  in  India ;  and  the  late  Dr.  A. 
Williamson,  Dr.  Timothy  Richard,  Drs.  Allen  and  MacGillivray,  and 
the  Rev.  W.  A.  Cornaby,  in  China.  The  claims  of  literature  are  now 
receiving  serious  and  generous  consideration  from  many  sources.  At 
the  recent  Decennial  Conference  of  Madras  the  subject  was  discussed 
with  much  earnestness,  and  strong  resolutions  in  favor  of  an  advanced 
movement  in  this  department  were  passed.  A  permanent  Literature 
Committee  was  appointed,  supplemented  by  numerous  special  com- 
mittees, each  one  being  assigned  to  the  supervision  of  a  particular 
linguistic  area,  so  that  the  requirements  of  all  the  important  languages 
of  India  shall  receive  careful  attention. ^ 

The  call  for  extended  and  careful  work  in  the  production  of  ver- 
nacular literature  is  one  which  is  emphasized  by  missionaries  themselves 
in  all  parts  of  the  world.     Its  importance  as  an 
Great  languages  waiting  antidote  to  impure  and  anti-Christian  literature  is 

for  a 

Christian  literature,  niuch  and  properly  accentuated.  A  Parsi  school- 
master in  Persia  remarked  not  long  ago  that  "  the 
great  reason  against  educating  girls  was  that  there  was  no  Persian 
literature  fit  for  them  to  read."  Much  has  already  been  accomplished 
in  numerous  mission  fields ;  yet  it  is  manifest  that  only  a  beginning 
has  been  made.     Some  of  the  great  languages  of  Asia,  such  as  the 

1  "  Report  of  the  Fourth  Decennial  Indian  Missionary  Conference,  Madras, 
1902,"  pp.  166-201. 

Catalogues  of  books,  tracts,  and  leaflets  published  by  missionaries  in  the  ver- 
nacular languages  of  India  have  been  prepared  by  Drs.  Murdoch,  Weitbrecht,  and 
Rouse,  and  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Thompson  and  Scott,  Mr.  J.  S.  Haig,  and  others. 
Those  representing  the  following  languages  are  now  available:  English,  Tamil, 
Telugu,  Kanarese,  Malayalam,  Tulu,  Badaga,  Toda,  Koi,  Bengali,  Uriya,  Assamese, 
Mikir,  Ao  Naga,  Tangkhul  Naga,  and  Angami  Naga,  Garo,  Manipuri,  Khasi,  Khond, 
Santali,  Mundari  and  Uraon,  Malto,  Nepali  and  Lepcha,  Marathi,  Gujarati,  and 
Urdu.  In  addition  to  these,  Hindi  and  other  catalogues  are  in  preparation.  The 
Christian  Literature  Society  for  India  also  issues  a  catalogue  of  its  publications. 


in 


o^ 


at 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  175 

Bengali,  Hindi,  and  Urdu  (or  Hindustani),  in  Northern  India,  the 
Tamil  and  Telugu,  in  the  southern  section,  and  some,  though  not  all, 
of  the  dialects  of  China,  for  example,  are  but  imperfectly  supplied 
with  effective  and  varied  literature  in  the  exposition  of  Christianity,  as 
well  as  in  the  extension  of  the  light  of  modern  knowledge.  Thanks  to 
the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General  Knowledge 
among  the  Chinese,  no  mission  field  seems  to  be  more  adequately  or 
more  admirably  supplied  with  examples  of  the  best  literature  than 
China.'  There  is  wise  economy  and  effectiveness  in  the  establishment 
of  this  vigorous  society  devoted  to  the  literary  service  of  missions  in 
China,  and  there  is  generous  consideration  for  the  common  good  in 
the  selection  of  picked  men  set  apart  by  representative  missions,  and 
assigned  to  its  editorial  staff.     A  periodical  literature  of  varied  and 

1  Dr.  Richard,  Secretary  of  the  Society,  gives  a  graphic  description  of  the  range 
and  scope  of  its  publications  in  the  following  enumeration  of  subjects  which  a  mis- 
sionary in  China  would  find  useful : 

"  I.  If  he  wants  a  Chinese  statesman  to  adopt  the  laws  of  Christendom,  he  trans- 
lates the  best  books  he  knows  of  on  law,  and  lets  him  compare  them  with  his  own. 
He  can  never  acquire  this  knowledge  by  prayer  or  Bible  study  only. 

"2.  If  he  wants  a  Chinese  student  to  adopt  the  educational  system  of  Christen- 
dom, he  places  in  his  hands  in  his  own  tongue  a  clear  account  of  Western  education, 
and  lets  him  compare  it  with  that  of  China.  Bible  study,  however  excellent,  does 
not  supply  information  about  modern  education  in  Christendom. 

"  3.  If  he  wants  a  Chinese  believer  in  astrology,  alchemy,  geomancy  (^feng-shui), 
lucky  days,  omens,  etc.,  to  adopt  modern  views  of  Christendom,  he  gives  him  in  the 
Chinese  language  text-books  on  astronomy,  chemistry,  geology,  physics,  and  elec- 
tricity, where  he  can  find  God's  exact,  eternal  laws  which  govern  all  departments  of 
nature  explained,  and  which  he  can  compare  with  the  vague  and  often  false  theories 
in  the  books  of  his  own  country. 

"4.  If  he  wants  a  Chinese  capitalist  to  be  enlisted  in  behalf  of  modern  railroads, 
engineering,  and  industries  generally,  in  order  to  provide  better  conditions  for  the 
poor,  he  gives  him  in  Chinese  an  outline  of  the  leading  engineering  and  manufactur- 
ing concerns  in  the  world,  with  their  effect  on  the  poor,  to  compare  with  those  of  his 
own  country. 

"5.  If  he  wants  a  Chinese  merchant  to  extend  his  business,  he  has  only  to  put  be- 
fore him  in  his  own  tongue  the  profits  of  the  trade  in  foreign  goods  compared  with 
the  profits  of  trade  in  native  goods. 

"6.  If  he  wants  a  Chinese  religious  man  to  adopt  Christianity,  he  gives  him  books 
in  his  own  tongue  to  explain  the  leading  events  in  the  history  of  God's  providence 
over  all  nations  and  the  leading  forces  of  the  universe,  showing  how  they  bear  on  the 
progress  of  man,  and  how  they  illustrate  the  almighty,  eternal,  all-wise,  and  all- 
kind  character  of  the  Supreme  Power,  enabling  men  not  only  to  have  communion 
with  Him,  but  also  to  partake  of  His  nature  and  attributes  more  and  more  as  we 
better  understand  His  ways  in  the  world  from  age  to  age.  This  the  man  can  com- 
pare with  the  gropings  of  his  own  religions  after  these  higher  truths."—  The  Chinese 
Recorder,  March,  1901,  pp.  124,  125. 


176  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

timely  interest,  and  an  increasing  series  of  publications  suited  to  the 
scientific  and  commercial  as  well  as  the  intellectual  needs  of  the  Chi- 
nese, supplying  a  growing  library  of  volumes  charged  with  the  best 
and  most  inspiriting  thought  of  the  modern  world,  are  the  result.  What 
a  contrast  is  this  to  the  Emperor's  edict,  promulgated  in  1812,  making 
it  a  capital  crime  to  print  books  on  the  Christian  religion  I^  It  is 
almost  impossible  now,  even  with  the  largely  increased  facilities  of 
production,  and  the  able  editorial  staff,  to  meet  the  phenomenal  de- 
mands for  more  and  more  of  this  illuminating  and  instructive  litera- 
ture. Even  though  the  literary  output  has  grown  by  leaps  and  bounds, 
it  is  as  yet  only  a  meagre  output  when  compared  with  the  voluminous 
indigenous  literature  of  China,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  status 
in  India  and  Japan.  That  there  is  still  need,  however,  for  more  care- 
ful and  skilfully  prepared  work,  from  a  literary  point  of  view,  in  these 
most  difficult  idiomatic  vernaculars,  is  a  point  which  missionaries 
themselves  insist  upon,  while  giving  due  credit  for  what  has  been 
already  accomplished  by  arduous  toil,  in  spite  of  many  hampering 
circumstances.  "  You  must  turn  the  English  mind,"  says  Dr.  Fair- 
bairn,  "into  the  Hindu  mind,  plus  the  Christian  knowledge,  ere  you 
can  so  speak  to  him  as  to  overcome,  as  to  direct,  and  to  convert  him." 
Here  is  a  hfelong  task  for  missionaries,  even  though  they  may  be  set 
apart  for  exclusive  and  uninterrupted  toil  in  this  important  sphere  of 
service.  It  seems  likely  that  literary  labor  in  many  of  these  arduously 
acquired  Eastern  languages  will  be  greatly  facilitated  by  the  use  of 
Roman  letters  in  place  of  the  native  alphabet,  or  of  the  ideographic 
signs  so  common  in  Chinese  and  Japanese.  The  Japanese  Govern- 
ment has  recently  given  its  official  sanction  to  the  employment  of  the 
Roman  character  in  expressing  the  sounds  of  the  Japanese  language, 
and  a  romanized  literature  is  now  well  known  in  China. 

In  view  of  the  full  data  furnished  in  the  author's   "  Centennial 
Survey"  (pp.   123-172)  concerning  the  services  rendered  by  numer- 
ous missionaries  in  the  field  of  Bible  translation, 
A  monumental  service  all  detailed  or  specific  references  to  this  aspect  of 
in  Bible  translation,     ^h^  theme  must  be  omitted  here.     The  very  elabo- 
rate  and   informing   output  of  special  hterature 
recently  issued  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  in  connection 
with  its  Centennial  Anniversary  of  1904,  now  easily  accessible,  supplies 
all  that  is  needed  concerning  the  history  and  achievements  of  that 
magnificent  missionary  agency.     The  volume  of  Centenary  literature 
just  mentioned  is  a  truly  massive  exposition  of  the  services  of  that 
1  LoveU,  "  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  409,  410;^ 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  177 

Society  to  mankind,  while  it  is  at  the  same  time  an  impressive  and 
delightful  popular  presentation  of  the  historic  claims  of  the  Bible  in 
its  ever-expanding  environment,  and  its  still  unabated  vitality  as  a 
message  of  guidance  and  hope  to  man.i  Abundant  additional  data  is 
accessible  in  the  Reports  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  of  the 
National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland,  and  other  similar  organizations. 

In  this  sphere  of  biblical  scholarship,  as  translators  and  expositors 
of  God's  Word,  missionaries  have  rendered  perhaps  their  crowning 
service  to  humanity.  Other  achievements  may  seem  to  some  more 
conspicuous  and  impressive,  but,  after  all,  nothing  more  fundamental 
and  constructive,  more  vitalizing  in  its  power,  and  more  benign  in  its 
results,  can  be  named  than  placing  the  Scriptures  in  the  hands  and 
before  the  minds  of  men  in  their  own  language.  It  is  a  service  which, 
more  than  any  other  aspect  of  their  great  work,  places  missionaries  in 
the  rank  of  apostles  to  the  modern  world.     The  extent  of  the  personal 

1  The  following  list  includes  for  the  most  part  the  literature  above  referred  to : 

"A  History  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,"  by  William  Canton. 
Four  volumes:  vols.  i.  and  ii.,  1904;  vols.  iii.  and  iv.,  1905. 

"  The  Story  of  the  Bible  Society,"  1904,  a  popular  record,  by  William  Canton. 
One  volume. 

"  A  Children's  History  of  the  Bible  Society,"  by  William  Canton,  1904. 

"  Historical  Catalogue  of  the  Bible  House  Library,"  by  T.  H.  Darlow  and 
H.  F.  Moule.     Two  volumes  :   vol.  i.,  1904;  vol.  ii.,  1905. 

"  The  Conquests  of  the  Bible :  A  Popular  Illustrated  Report  of  the  B.  F.  B.  S. 
for  the  Year  1902-1903." 

"  The  Gospel  in  Many  Tongues  "  (Centenary  Edition),  1903. 

"  Centenary  Pamphlets  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society."  A  series  in 
twelve  issues,  1903  and  1904,  as  follows:  I.,  "The  Bible  in  History — the 
Eastern  Witness  "  ;  II.,  "  The  Bible  in  History— the  Western  Witness  "  ;  III.,  "  The 
Bible  in  the  New  Hebrides";  IV.,  "The  Bible  in  Uganda";  V.,  "The  Bible 
in  India";  VI.,  "The  Bible  in  Madagascar";  VII.,  "The  Bible  in  Russia"; 
VIII.,  "  Our  Treasure  House — A  Brief  Account  of  a  Visit  to  the  Bible  House"; 
IX.,  "  The  Bible  in  China  "  ;  X.,  "  Wayfaring  Bible-men  "  ;  XL,  "  Bible-women 
in  Eastern  Lands  "  ;  XII.,  "  The  Bible  in  the  Home." 

Annual  Reports  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  the  National  Bible 
Society  of  Scotland,  the  Trinitarian  Bible  Society,  and  the  American  Bible  Society, 
may  be  consulted ;  also  The  Bible  in  the  World,  formerly  The  Bible  Society  Monthly 
Reporter  {Q.  F.  B.  S.)  ;  The, Bible  Society  Record  {A.  B.  S.),  The  Quarterly  Record  of 
t^e  NationaTBible  Society  of  Scotland,  and  The  Quarterly  Record  of  the  Trinitarian 
Bible  Society. 

Cf.  also  Mackenzie,  "  Christianity  and  the  Progress  of  Man,"  chap,  iv.,  "  The 
Missionary  as  Translator,"  and  the  sections  on  literature  in  the  Reports  of  the 
Decennial  Conference  of  Bombay,  1893,  the  General  Conferences  at  Shanghai,  1890, 
and  at  Tokyo,  1900,  the  Ecumenical  Conference  in  New  York,  1900,  and  the  Decen- 
njal  Conference  at  Madras,  1902. 


178  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

contribution  of  labor  which  they  have  made  towards  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  consummate  achievement  is  as  surprising  as  it  is  notable. 
Cooperating  most  happily  and  effectively  with  the  great  Bible  Societies 
of  Christendom/  they  have  supplied  that  essential  instrument  of 
scholarship,  and  that  indispensable  endowment  of  spiritual  insight, 
coupled  with  assiduous  and  faithful  toil,  without  which  no  results  of 
value  could  have  been  attained. 

As  if  in  response  to  these  monumental  labors  to  supply  the  Scrip- 
tures to  mankind,  the  world  seems  to  have  been  opened  in  a  truly 
marvelous  way  for  the  dissemination  of  the  Bible 
The  triumphant  march  throughout  the  great  nations  of  the  East,  as  well 
of  God's  Word.  ^g  among  hundreds  of  obscure  tribes  whose  lan- 
guages were  unknown  and  thus  unavailable  for 
literature  a  generation  or  more  ago.  This  silent,  victorious  march  of 
God's  Word  along  the  great  highways  of  non-Christian  literature  into 
the  intellectual  and  religious  strongholds  of  ancient  peoples,  whose 
latter-day  destiny  seems  already  to  shape  itself  before  the  eyes  of  men 
as  a  new  dawn  in  history,  is  surely  a  fact  which  is  full  of  splendid 
promise  to  human  progress.  It  is  hardly  more  than  a  single  genera- 
tion since  the  Bible  was  under  ban  in  Japan,  and  could  be  printed  only 
secretly,  and  read  at  the  peril  of  life.  A  conservative  estimate  of  edi- 
tions of  the  Scriptures,  both  of  the  Old  and  the  New  Testament, 
either  entire  or  in  separate  portions,  distributed  by  gift  or  sale  in  Japan 
since  1872,  is  two  million  copies.^  The  largest  circulation  reported 
for  any  year  was  that  of  1895,  amounting  to  257,563  copies.  The 
report  for  1903  gives  the  number  as  167,825.  A  few  years  ago  the 
non-Christian  bookseller  would  not  keep  the  Bible  in  stock,  lest  it 
should  injure  his  reputation  and  lower  the  standing  of  his  shop  in  the 
eyes  of  the  public.  The  sales  in  China  since  the  Boxer  disturbances 
have  been  phenomenal.  Single  orders  even  from  the  far  interior  are 
now  received  which  a  few  years  ago  would  have  seemed  sufficient  to 
supply  the  demand  of  all  China  for  five  or  six  years  ;  yet  so  stupendous 
is  the  need  of  that  vast  empire  that  "  for  every  person  who  has  a 
Bible  there  are  about  two  thousand  who  have  none ;  for  every  person 
who  has  a  New  Testament  there  are  two  hundred  and  fifty  who  have 

1  The  missionaries  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  according  to  the  statement 
of  the  Rev.  R.  Wardlaw  Thompson,  have  been  connected  more  or  less  with  the  prep- 
aration of  about  forty-two  versions  of  the  Scriptures,  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  print- 
ing of  these  versions  having  been  the  work  of  the  Bible  Society.  The  Chronicle 
of  the  London  Alissionary  Society,  June,  1903,  p.  146. 

2  "  Report  of  the  Tokyo  Conference,  1900,"  p.  530. 


o  >> 


U     O     <     IL- 

6  v-S^ 


3-°  55 


C  J|T3^ 

o  E  c.S 

•sa  ji  3 


-     .        l\» 

'    o.  -j: 

D  ■"  (U  "7, 

—  j2  i-  J: 


■  ^ 


V    >>  «   3 


m   3  bO  -, 
■1   K„-C^ 


TO  M-t    C 

■5i  o       I 
—  rt^  — 


•^2  ^ 
25S 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  179 

none ;  for  every  person  who  has  a  single  copy  of  a  Gospel,  or  some 
other  small  portion  of  Scripture,  there  are  forty  who  have  none."i 

"  At  the  Lagos  book-shop,  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,"  says  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  Report  for  1904,  "some  three  thousand 
Bibles  and  New  Testaments,  five  thousand  Prayer- 
books,  and  thirty  thousand  primers  and  readers.  Phenomenal  demands 
were  sold."  In  Uganda  the  list  of  books  sold  by  for  the  Scriptures, 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  agents  in  1903  is 
reported  as  follows:  Bibles,  1136;  Testaments,  4226;  Gospels  and 
portions  thereof,  13,486;  Prayer-books,  3275;  first  reading-books, 
40,856;  catechisms,  9674;  hymn-books,  4160;  and  212  copies  of 
"  The  Pilgrim's  Progress."  ^  Compare  this  astonishing  record  with  the 
entry  in  Mackay's  Journal  on  that  day  in  1876  when,  on  his  way  to 
Uganda,  he  first  caught  sight  of  the  African  coast,  and  wrote  as  fol- 
lows :  "  I  shall  in  the  name  and  strength  of  God  set  up  my  printing- 
press  on  the  shores  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza,  and  I  shall  not  cease  to 
toil  till  the  Story  of  the  Cross  of  Christ  be  printed  in  the  language  of 
Karagwe  and  Uganda,  and  every  man  be  taught  to  read  it  and  believe 
it  too."  Phenomenal  sales  of  the  Bible  and  other  Hterature  are  also 
recorded  by  the  Beirut  Mission  Press  in  Syria.  In  March,  1904,  there 
were  on  its  books  orders  for  the  printing  of  138,000  volumes,  of  which 
15,000  were  complete  Bibles,  14,000,  entire  Testaments,  69,000,  por- 
tions of  Scripture,  and  the  remainder,  miscellaneous  books.  The  total 
issue  of  Scriptures  (whole  or  in  portions)  in  1904  amounted  to  75,500 
volumes,  and  during  the  same  year  the  number  of  pages  of  Scripture 
printed  was  24,727,000.  These  statements  sufficiently  illustrate  the 
unprecedented  call,  in  widely  separated  sections  of  the  world,  for  the 
Word  of  the  Living  God. 

The  total  number  of  Bible  translations  which  may  now  be  credited 
to  missionaries  is  482,  only  ten  of  these  having  been  issued  before  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  all  of 
which  are  in  active  circulation,  save  forty  which      statistics  of  Bible 
have  become  obsolete.     These  figures  do  not  in-  translation, 

elude  the  six  principal  ancient  versions,  nor  the 
sixteen  standard  modern  versions  of  Christendom,  as  it  is  doubtful  if 
they  should  be  listed  as  strictly  the  product  of  missionary  labor.  If 
these  be  added  to  the  sum  of  missionary  translations,  the  total  of  an- 
cient and  modern,  living  and  obsolete,  translations,  from  both  sources, 
may  be  stated  as  504.     There  are,  moreover,  about  twenty  additional 

1  The  Bible  Society  Monthly  Reporter,  December,  1903,  p.  302. 

2  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  August,  1904,  p.  601. 


180  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

versions  not  new  in  the  sense  of  being  fresh  translations  into  another 
language,  but  only  the  transliteration  of  an  existing  translation  into 
some  other  character,  as,  for  example,  the  printing  of  one  Asiatic  lan- 
guage in  the  characters  of  another — Turkish  in  the  Armenian  text,  or 
Chinese  in  English  letters — giving  as  nearly  as  possible  the  proper 
sound  of  the  original  tongue.  These  also  are  largely  the  work  of 
missionaries.  Another,  and  perhaps  clearer,  method  of  stating  these 
results  is  as  follows :  Number  of  translations  by  missionaries  covering 
the  entire  Bible  (including  three  versions  now  obsolete),  loi  ;  number 
of  additional  translations  by  missionaries  covering  the  entire  New 
Testament  (including  22  versions  now  obsolete),  127  ;  number  of  addi- 
tional languages  into  which  missionaries  have  translated  only  portions 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  (including  1 5  versions  now  obsolete), 
254;  the  resultant  total  being  482,  to  which  may  be  added  the  ver- 
sions prepared  by  transliteration. 1 

The  Bible  Societies  of  Christendom  have  numerous  auxiliary 
societies  and  agencies  in  the  principal  foreign  mission  fields ;  ten  im- 
portant auxiliaries  in  India,  for  example,  being  engaged  in  an  extended 
and  vigorous  campaign  for  the  production  and  distribution  of  the  Bible 
in  that  great  English  dependency.  The  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  and  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel, 
have  also  given  much  attention  to  this  special  service  of  Bible  trans- 
lation and  dissemination. 

In  the  more  general  field  of  Christian  literature  the  services  of  the 
Religious  Tract  Society  of  London,  the  Christian  Literature  Society 
for  India,  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  and  the 
American  Tract  Society,  are  of  the  highest  value  and  efficiency,  and 

1  The  figures  given  in  the  text  differ  from  those  found  in  the  summary  of  Bible 
translations,  on  p.  268  of  "  Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  by  the  addition 
of  26  new  versions  to  the  456  given  as  the  total  in  1900,  making  the  total  up  to  date 
(1905)  to  be  482.  The  additions  are  as  follows:  Bibles  (entire),  2;  New  Testa- 
ments (entire),  6 ;  portions  representing  (with  the  addition  of  the  Gawari  New  Testa- 
ment) new  translations,  26.  A  more  detailed  statement,  naming  the  additions, 
would  be  as  follows  : 

Bibles  (completed  since  1900) :  Mare  and  Fioti. 

New  Testaments  (completed  since  1900) :  Ilocano,  Pampanga,  Sheetswa,  Ndonga, 
Chiluba  (Luba),  and  Gawari  (not  yet  printed). 

Portions  (new  translations) :  Arapahoe,  Meaun,  Yalunka,  Lomongo,  Masai, 
Kikuyu,  Tangkhul  Naga,  Karangi,  Chattisgarhi,  Balti,  Tafasoa,  Bri  Bri,  Chung- 
chia,  Mukawa,  Nogogu,  Cakchiquel,  Kalafia  (not  yet  printed),  Lengua,  Mapuche, 
Lifoto,  Angola,  Yakusu,  Kavirondo,  Kachin,  and  Awemba.  The  eight  last  men- 
tioned were  printed  at  mission  presses.  The  Gawari  New  Testament  in  its  entirety 
may  also  be  included  among  the  new  translations. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  181 

have  now  grown  to  large  proportions  in  mission  lands.  These 
societies  of  Christendom  usually  have  auxiliaries  or  agencies  in  China, 
India,  Japan,  Turkey,  and  elsewhere,  specially 
engaged  in  the  production  and  distribution  of  The  notable  services  of 
vernacular  Christian  literature,  besides  rendering  ^'^^  *''*^*  societies, 
material  aid  to  several  indigenous  tract  societies  in 
various  mission  fields.  The  Christian  Literature  Society  for  China  is  a 
Scotch  organization  closely  cooperating  with  what  may  be  regarded  as 
the  leading  independent  enterprise  in  mission  fields  in  this  department 
of  literature — the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General 
Knowledge  among  the  Chinese,  founded  in  1887.  The  progress  of 
the  latter  has  been  remarkable,  especially  during  recent  years,  as  is 
revealed  by  a  comparison  of  the  volume  and  value  of  its  sales.  In 
1894  they  monetarily  amounted  to  $2184  (silver),  while  in  1903  they 
reached  $54,399  (silver),  which  is  equivalent  to  about  $27,000  in 
gold.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  trade  competition — or  rather  pirati- 
cal reproduction  of  popular  books  in  the  absence  of  a  copyright — re- 
duced this  income  to  $30,457  (silver)  in  1904,  or  about  $15,200  in  gold. 
A  comparison  of  the  issues  of  the  Society  for  the  past  four  years  gives 
evidence  of  rapid  progress  since  the  difficulties  caused  by  the  Boxer 
disturbances  have  ceased.  In  1901  the  publications  (including  new 
issues  and  reprints)  were  stated  in  the  Annual  Report  to  amount  to 
48,950  copies  and  5,572,000  pages.  In  1902  there  were  125,096 
copies  and  13,911,656  pages.  In  1903  there  were  283,328  copies 
and  25,353,880  pages.  In  1904  there  were  301,600  copies  and 
30,681,800  pages,  and  of  this  large  output  224,600  copies  and  19,- 
256,800  pages  represent  new  pubhcations.  To  accomplish  this  work 
some  seventy  printers  and  bookbinders  were  required,  with  twenty 
Chinese  writers  and  fifteen  distributors,  making  altogether  a  perma- 
nent staff  of  over  one  hundred  Chinese  employees.  Another  organiza- 
tion with  a  remarkable  record  is  the  Central  China  Religious  Tract 
Society  of  Hankow,  founded  in  1876,  which  during  the  twenty-eight 
years  of  its  existence  has  sent  out  the  surprising  total  of  20,938,213 
copies  of  books  and  tracts.  Its  annual  output  in  the  opening  year 
was  9000  copies;  in  1889  it  was  1,026,305;  and  in  1903  its  issues 
numbered  2,171,655.  There  are,  besides,  eight  other  book  and  tract 
societies  under  Christian  auspices  in  China. 

The  record  of  progress  in  India  is  even  more  impressive.  In  the 
Report  of  the  Madras  Decennial  Conference  of  1902  is  a  comparative 
statement  of  the  advance  in  the  distribution  of  Christian  hterature 
in  India  during  five  years,  separated  by  decades.     In   i860  the  total 


182  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

distribution  of   the  Bible,   Tract,   and    Christian    Literature   societies 
amounted  to  727,744  copies;  in  1870  it  was  882,924;  in  1880  it  was 
2,309>337;  i"  1890  it  was  4,965,034;  in  1900  it 
The  large  literary  output  was   5,881,836.     This   represents  an  increase  in 
in  India.  t^g  proceeds   of   sales  amounting   to    sevenfold, 

and  in  the  field  of  circulation  amounting  to 
nearly  ninefold.  Still  further  returns  are  given  concerning  the  total 
distribution  of  Christian  Hterature,  not  including  the  Bible,  for  the 
decade  previous  to  1900.  The  reports  of  fourteen  literature  societies 
issuing  books  and  tracts  are  summarized  for  the  decade  as  follows  :  the 
total  value  of  sales  is  given  as  1,956,619  rupees  ($652,206);  the  total 
of  separate  issues  of  volumes,  periodicals,  and  tracts  printed  amounts 
to  53,622,183  copies;  and  the  total  of  copies  circulated  sums  up  61,- 
951,253.  There  were,  besides,  four  other  missionary  societies  engaged 
in  the  issue  of  Christian  literature,  whose  statistics  were  not  included 
in  the  above,  as  their  record  for  the  decade  was  not  available.  A 
statement  made  by  the  Secretaries  of  the  American  Board  at  the  An- 
nual Meeting,  October,  1904,  shows  that  its  three  missions  in  India 
had  published  and  sent  out  during  the  previous  year  5,700,000  pages 
of  Christian  literature,  mostly  in  the  vernacular  languages. 

The  development  of  missionary  operations  has  witnessed  the  estab- 
lishment in   increasing  numbers   of   printing-presses  and  publishing- 
houses  in  the  mission  fields.     A  few  of  them  are 
Prosperous  mission     self-supporting,  such  as  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
presses.  Press  at   Lucknow,  with  its   160  employees  and 

its  output  of  74,600,000  pages  in  1902;  and  the 
Presbyterian  Press  at  Allahabad,  which  was  founded  in  1839,  but  in 
1872  was  leased  to  native  Christians,  who  now  conduct  its  business 
operations.  The  same  plan  has  been  adopted  with  the  Presbyterian 
Press  at  Lodiana ;  while  the  Scottish  Mission  Industries  Company, 
Limited,  has  recently  taken  over  the  presses  of  the  United  Free  Church 
of  Scotland  at  Ajmere  and  Poona.  For  the  most  part,  however,  the 
missionary  societies  render  financial  aid  to  the  various  presses.  Some 
of  the  publishing-houses  have  become  large  business  enterprises. 
Among  them  we  may  name :  the  Presbyterian  Mission  Press  at  Shang- 
hai, which  reported  in  1904  an  annual  output  of  81,000,000  pages, 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Press  at  Foochow,  the  Press  of  the  Scottish 
Bible  Society  at  Hankow,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Publishing-House 
at  Tokyo,  the  Baptist  Mission  Press  at  Rangoon,  the  Press  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge  at  Madras,  with  nearly 
four  hundred  employees,  and  other  large  establishments  in  India,  as  at 


iamm 


f 


I  I  I 


iLlTlFeiiT^T 


II     IIDI 


American  Presbyterian  Mission  Press,  Shanghai,  China. 
American  Baptist  Mission  Press,  Rangoon,  Burma. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  183 

Bombay,  Satara,  Cottayam,  Mangalore,  Rutlam,  Calcutta,  Cuttack, 
Guntur,  Mysore  City,  Nagercoil,  and  Surat.  On  the  borders  of  Tibet, 
at  Ghoom,  near  Darjeeling,  there  is  a  busy  little  press  of  the  Scandi- 
navian Alliance  Mission,  which  is  printing  the  Bible  and  Christian 
books  and  tracts,  in  anticipation  of  the  opening  of  that  long-closed 
land,  which  has  been  already  practically  accomplished  by  the  English 
expedition  of  1904.  The  press  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  at  Beirut 
flourishes,  and  the  presses  at  Bangkok,  Constantinople,  and  Mexico 
City  are  also  important,  and  even  from  Uganda,  where  the  art  of 
printing  is  but  a  few  years  old,  there  is  a  stimulating  record  of 
progress.  It  is  impossible  to  mention  all  these  establishments  in 
detail,  as  they  number  about  160  in  various  mission  fields,  issuing  an- 
nually, in  round  numbers,  a  product  of  about  12,000,000  copies  of 
various  publications,  extending  to  nearly  400,000,000  printed  pages. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Moravian  and  Danish  Missions  long  ago 
introduced  the  printing-press  into  Greenland,  in  the  far  North  ;  while 
in  the  far  South,  on  Hoste  Island,  at  the  extremity  of  the  South  Ameri- 
can Continent,  there  is  another  mission  press,  the  latter  having  been 
established  by  the  South  American  Missionary  Society.  It  would  thus 
seem  that  the  earliest,  as  well  as  the  nearest,  approach  of  this  great 
instrument  of  enlightenment  to  both  the  North  and  the  South  Poles 
was  the  result  of  mission  enterprise. 

From  all  these  various  presses  is  issued  a  vast  volume  of  periodical 
literature,  prepared  in  the  main  by  missionaries  themselves,  and  de- 
signed   to   provide    entertaining   and   instructive 
reading,  as  well  as  spiritual  inspiration  and  guid-         The  growth  of 
ance,  to  native  readers.     A  careful  collation  made    periodical  literature, 
by  the  author  indicates  that  this  periodical  out- 
put amounted  in  1905  to  over  four  hundred  separate  titles.^     Some  of 
these  periodical  issues  are   printed  in   English,  but  the  majority  are 
published  in  the  vernacular.     It  is  impossible  to  specify  more  than  a 
few  representative  titles,  but  among  those  worthy  of  special  mention 
may  be  named :   The  Japafi  Evangelist,  The  Morning  Light,  The  Glad 
Tidings,  TJie  Weekly  News,  The  Gospel  News,  and  The  Christian  Ad- 
vocate, of  Japan ;   The  Ch?'istian  News,  of  Korea ;  The  Review  of  the 
Times,  edited  by  Dr.  Allen,  The  Chinese   Christian  Review  and    The 
Chinese  Weekly,  edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  A.  Cornaby,  77/1?  Chinese  Chris- 
tian Intelligencer,-  edited  by  the  Rev.  S.  I.  Woodbridge,  China's  Young 

1  A  detailed  list  up  to  1900  will  be  found  in  the  author's  "  Centennial  Survey  of 
Foreign  Missions,"  pp.  180-190. 

2  "  The  Rev,  George  Douglas  has  forwarded  to  us  the  record  of  a  beautiful  in- 


184  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Men,  issued  by  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  The  South 
China  Collegian,  all  of  China ;  The  Messenger  of  Truth,  published  in 
both  Tamil  and  Telugu,  the  Desopakari,  in  Tamil,  The  Christian  In- 
telligencer, and  Progress,  with  The  Madras  Christian  College  Magazine 
and  The  Christian  Patriot,  all  of  Madras ;  77;.?  Telugu  Baptist,  of  On- 
gole ;  the  Vrittanta  Patrika,  of  Mysore ;  The  Epiphatiy,  of  the  Oxford 
Mission,  and  The  Indian  Christian  Herald,  both  of  Calcutta,  the  latter 
the  oldest  Indian  Christian  journal  pubhshed;  the  Taraqqi,  of 
Lahore ;  The  Indian  Christian  Messenger,  of  Allahabad ;  the  Dtiyano- 
daya,  of  Bombay ;  the  Nur  Afshan  and  Makhzan  i  Masihi,  in  the 
Punjab  ;  The  Star  of  India,  of  Lucknow  ;  and  many  others,  in  India ; 
The  Morning  Star  and  The  Burman  Messe?iger,  of  Rangoon,  Burma ; 
The  Christian  News,  of  Laos ;  The  Ladak  Times,  of  Leh,  published  by 
the  Moravians,  being  the  first  Tibetan  newspaper  ever  issued ;  TJie 
Morning  Star,  The  Children''s  Lamp,  and  The  Church  Missionary 
Gleaner,  in  Ceylon ;  the  Neshera,  of  Beirut ;  The  Guide,  of  Cairo ;  the 
Zornitza,  of  Bulgaria ;  the  Avedaper,  of  Constantinople ;  The  Rays  of 
Light,  of  Urumiah ;  El  Faro  and  The  Christian  Advocate,  of  Mexico 
City.  In  Africa  there  are  excellent  examples,  as  The  Christia?i  Ex- 
press, of  Lovedale ;  Life  and  Work,  of  Blantyre ;  The  Aurora,  of 
Livingstonia ;  Mengo  Notes,  of  Uganda,  with  Good  Words,  of  Mada- 
gascar, and  the  Christian  News,  of  Fiji,  besides  numerous  issues 
in  the  different  countries  of  South  America.  In  some  of  these  mis- 
sion fields,  such  as  Japan  and  India,  there  is  a  phenomenal  effusion 
of  periodical  and  newspaper  literature  conducted  by  educated  natives, 
and  of  this  a  considerable  proportion  is  under  Christian  editorship. 

It  would  involve  too  much  repetition,  and  burden  our  pages  with 
too  many  specifications,  to  undertake  to  enumerate  fully  the  literary 
production  of  each  field  in  geographic  succession.     India  alone  would 

cident  which  illustrates  the  spirit  of  the  Native  Church  under  affliction.  In  one 
Manchurian  church  there  were  two  hundred  and  eighty  subscribers  to  the  Ttmg  Wen 
Pao  (or  Christian  Intelligence}^,  published  in  Shanghai.  War  made  it  impossible 
to  receive  and  circulate  the  paper.  Most  of  the  subscribers,  who  had  all  paid  in 
advance  for  a  considerable  time,  were  Christians,  and  at  the  close  of  a  Sabbath 
service,  when  this  matter  was  brought  before  them,  it  was  at  once  suggested  by  one 
of  themselves  that  the  loss  might  be  turned  to  account  in  furthering  the  Gospel  if 
each  subscriber  would  present  the  remaining  numbers  he  had  paid  for  to  a  brother 
somewhere  in  the  eighteen  provinces  not  affected  by  the  war.  This  was  unani- 
mously agreed  to.  Moreover,  they  made  a  local  arrangement  to  refund  all  the  non- 
Christian  subscribers,  so  that  the  whole  two  hundred  and  eighty  copies  might  be 
distributed  in  this  way."— 77^^-  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of 
Scotland,  August,  1904,  p.  359. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  185 

require  an    extended,   and   within   our  limits  altogether  impossible, 
bibliographical  study. ^     China  has  already,  including  tracts,  more  than 
two  thousand  titles   of  select   Christian  publica- 
tions.    Our  best  plan  would  seem  to  be  to  clas-    ^  proposed  ciassifica- 

,    ,.  .  ..-,,.  tion  of  mission 

siiy  the  output  of  literature  m  mission  fields  into  literature, 

several  groups,  with  illustrative  examples  under 
each,  giving  a  representative,  but  at  the  same  time  a  comprehensive, 
idea  of  the  real  scope  and  value  of  the  literary  work  of  missions. 

The  classification  proposed  may  be  indicated  as  follows : 

First :  The  group  which  clusters  around  the  Bible,  and  is  intended 
to  aid  in  its  study,  and  in  the  comprehension  of  its  contents. 

Second :  The  group  which  centres  about  the  Church  and  the  de- 
votional life  of  the  Christian,  including  hymnology. 

Third :  The  group  which  is  specially  dedicated  to  the  uses  of  the 
divinity  training  school,  and  is  a  help  to  native  evangelists  and  pastors, 
as  well  as  to  all  students  of  the  Christian  religious  system. 

Fourth:  The  group  which  has  for  its  special  field  the  arts  and 
sciences,  biography,  political  science,  history,  philosophy,  travel,  ex- 
ploration, and  the  many  avenues  of  a  broadening  culture. 

Fifth:  The  group  which  comprises  medicine,  surgery,  sanitary 
science,  hygiene,  and  the  consideration  of  the  physical  welfare  of 
children. 

Sixth :  The  group  of  educational  literature,  composed  largely  of 
text-books  for  schools  and  colleges. 

Seventh :  The  group  which  finds  its  chief  sphere  of  usefulness  in 
the  home,  and  ministers  to  the  family  circle,  with  messages  of  cheer, 
entertainment,  and  moral  incentive. 

The  first  group  which  attracts  our  attention  is  the  one  which  clus- 
ters around  the  Bible,  and  is  intended  especially  to  facilitate  a  knowl- 
edge   and    comprehensive    understanding   of   its 
contents,  thus  aiding  in  opening  its  treasures  of  Group  i. :  biblical  hand- 

books,  histories,  and 

spiritual  instruction   and  sacred  history.      There       expository  aids, 
are  in  all  fields  numerous  handbooks,  manuals, 
and  introductions,  intended  to   assist  the  Bible  student  in  his  task. 
We  can  mention  but  a  few  examples  of  this  class,  such  as  the  admirable 
volume  in  Arabic,  entitled  "  Guide  to  Inquirers,"  prepared  by  the  late 
Rev.  S.  H.  Calhoun,  of  Syria ;  a  "  Companion  to  the  Bible,"  in  Telugu 

1  Cf.  The  Missionary  Revietv  of  the  World,  July,  1902,  p.  551  ;  The  Missionary 
Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  February,  1 902,  p.  77;  Work  and 
Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  April,  1904,  p.  162 ;  "  Report  of  the  Fourth  Decen- 
nial Indian  Missionary  Conference,  Madras,  1902,"  pp.  167-201. 


186  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  Bengali,  an  "  Introduction  to  the  Books  of  the  Bible,"  in  Urdu, 
and  a  more  elaborate  work  in  the  same  language  entitled  "  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  Heinrichs,  of 
Ramapatam,  India.  There  is  an  "  Old  Testament  Manual,"  by  Bishop 
Burdon,  in  Chinese ;  and  we  find  the  "  Handbook  of  the  Bible,"  by 
Angus,  translated  into  the  Foochow  Dialect  of  China.  Persian  stu- 
dents have  a  Biblical  Geography  ready  for  use,  and  there  are  numerous 
similar  volumes  in  other  languages,  especially  that  of  Dr.  Graves  in 
Chinese,  who  is  also  the  author  of  an  "  Analysis  of  the  Books  of  the 
Bible."  "  How  We  Got  Our  Bible  "  is  the  title  of  a  treatise  by  the 
Rev.  W.  G.  Walshe,  written  especially  for  the  Chinese.  Harmonies 
of  the  Gospels  are  in  many  languages,  including  Arabic,  Chinese,  and 
Korean ;  a  volume  on  "  Scripture  Interpretation  "  has  been  prepared 
in  Arabic  by  the  Rev.  James  S.  Dennis ;  General  and  Special  Intro- 
ductions are  in  Malagasy,  and  also  in  Spanish  for  the  use  of  Mexicans ; 
the  instructive  lessons  of  typology  are  in  Chinese,  Bengali,  Urdu,  and 
in  several  of  the  languages  of  Africa.  "  The  Pith  of  Scripture  "  is  a 
helpful  book  in  Malagasy,  and  there  are  special  treatises  in  several 
languages  dealing  exegetically  with  Scripture  terms  and  references. 

Biographies  of  Christ  abound,  and  are  found  in  almost  every  mis- 
sion field ;   there  are  ten  in  China  and  five  in  Japan,  the  volume  by 
Dr.    William   Imbrie   in  Japanese  being  greatly 
Scripture  biographies    esteemed.     Stalker's  "  Imago  Christi  "  is  in  Japa- 
and  Bible  dictionaries,  nese,  Armenian,  -and   Bulgarian,  and  in  several 
Indian  languages.      Stock's  "  Lessons  from  the 
Life  of  Our  Lord  "  is  in  Telugu,  Santali,  Urdu,  and  Malayalam.     In 
fact,  almost  every  language  of  India  has  one  or  more  biographies  of 
Christ.     A  Brahman  convert  and  gifted  poet  of  Western  India,  Mr. 
Narayan   Vaman  Tilak,  is  writing  a  poetical  version  of  our  Lord's  life, 
which  it  is  expected  will  rank  high  in  Marathi  literature.     Milne  and 
Morrison  issued  His  Hfe  in  Chinese  as  early  as  1815;    others  have 
followed,  that  by  Dr.  Williamson  being  regarded  as  a  classic.    The  most 
recent  issue  of   this  kind  is  by  Dr.  F.  L.  Hawks  Pott.     An  excellent 
copy  circulates  among  the  Laos,  in  northern  Siam,  and  the  Fiji  island- 
ers have  one  in  their  own  tongue ;   while  even  the  wild  Hill  Tribes, 
such  as  the  Bhils  in  India,  are  not  left  without  the  story  of  the  Christ. 
Haygood's  "  Man  of  Galilee  "  appears  in  Spanish  for  the  Mexicans. 
Other  Scripture  biographies   are  numerous,  such  as  "  The  Life  and 
Times  of  Paul,"  in  Chinese,  Marathi,  Urdu,  Tamil,  and  Japanese. 

Bible  dictionaries  have  been  prepared  by  Dr.  George  E.  Post  in 
Arabic,  by  Dr.  Jacob  Chamberlain  in  Tamil  and  Telugu,  by  Dr.  Bruce 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  187 

in  Marathi,  by  Dr.  Scott  in  Urdu,  by  Dr.  Farnham  in  Chinese,  and  by 
Dr.  Riggs  in  Bulgarian.  In  Armenian  and  in  Malagasy  we  find 
also  these  scholarly  aids  to  Scripture  study.  The  invaluable  Concord- 
ance, as  difficult  and  laborious  a  task  in  any  new  language  as  it 
was  originally  in  our  English  tongue,  has  been  prepared  by  Dr.  Post  in 
Arabic,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Hoskins  in  Urdu,  by  Dr.  E.  A.  Stevens  in 
Burmese,  by  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Dennis  in  Malagasy,  and  by  the  Rev.  W.  H. 
Sloan,  of  Mexico,  in  Spanish ;  and  one  has  also  been  issued  in  Armenian. 
Biblical  histories  are  current  in  Chinese;  the  Rev.  F.  L.  Hawks 
Pott  has  issued  one  quite  recently,  and  the  late  Mrs.  Timothy  Richard, 
of  Shanghai,  translated  Goodspeed's  "  Messianic 
Hopes  of  the  Jews."     In  Korean,  the  Rev.  W.  L. 

1  1  i<^-.i-  /-^iirr.  Biblical  histories. 

Swallen  has  prepared  an  Outline  of  Old  Testa- 
ment History,"  and  to  the  accomplished  Mora- 
vian linguist  Jaschke  may  be  credited  a  "  Bible  History  "  in  Tibetan. 
Dr.  Bruce  has  written  a  sacred  history  in  Persian,  and  we  find  similar 
volumes  in  the  language  of  the  Laos,  and  also  in  Siamese,  Kanarese, 
Gujarati,  Marathi,  Urdu,  Malayalam,  Santali,  Telugu,  Tamil,  Bengali, 
and  other  dialects  of  India.  Barth's  "  Scripture  History  "  in  Bengali, 
Hindi,  Punjabi,  Gujarati,  and  Urdu,  has  proved  popular,  the  edition 
announced  in  Urdu  in  1903  being  for  10,000  copies.  Weakley's 
"Scripture  History"  appears  in  Turkish;  Edwards'  "History  of  Re- 
demption "  is  in  Arabic  ;  Irving's  "  History  of  Our  Lord  "  is  in  Syriac  ; 
and  the  "  Old  and  New  Testament  Story  "  is  found  also  in  several  lan- 
guages of  the  Congo.  The  late  Rev.  Hugh  Goldie  put  the  record  of 
both  Testaments  into  Efik  ;  Maclear's  "  Scripture  History  "  is  in  Mala- 
gasy ;  and  the  Rev.  T.  T.  Matthews  has  published  in  the  same  language 
a  luminous  book  on  "  The  Bible  and  the  Monuments."  As  long  ago  as 
1 81 2,  the  Bible  story  was  recorded  in  the  language  of  Tahiti;  while 
fresh  from  the  press  in  New  Guinea,  the  work  of  the  Rev.  J.  G. 
Geissler,  of  the  Dutch  Mission,  comes  a  Bible  History  in  the  Mafoor 
tongue ;  and  thus  this  quiet  labor  of  love  in  the  obscure  languages  of 
the  island  world  spans  nearly  an  entire  century. 

Scripture  exposition  opens  to  us  a  library  of  polyglot  volumes.     In 
some  important  languages  there  are  commentaries  on  the  entire  Bible,  as 
in  Chinese,  Kanarese,  Tamil,  and  Urdu ;  while  in 
several  others  the  entire  New  Testament  has  been 

.  ,    .       ,  .  T>T  Scripture  exposition. 

expounded,  as  in  Telugu  and  Arabic.     Numerous 

volumes  on  separate  books  of  the  Bible  have  been 

prepared   in  Chinese  by  Drs.   Medhurst,  Legge,  Nevius,  Muirhead, 

Hobson,  John,  DuBose,  Pott,  Jenkins,  and  Faber,  by  Bishop  Hoare, 


188  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  by  the  Rev.  Messrs.  A.  J.  H.  Moule,  Sowerby,  Jackson,  Whiting, 
Dodd,  Leyenberger,  and  Bone.  The  expository  work  of  Dr.  Faber  in 
Chinese  is  highly  prized,  and  the  Commentary  on  the  entire  Old  Testa- 
ment, by  Rev.  A.  J.  H.  Moule,  is  esteemed  a  scholarly  work.  Com- 
mentaries in  Japanese  have  been  issued  in  several  volumes.  Dr. 
Learned's  work  on  the  New  Testament  is  in  fifteen  volumes.  Trench's 
expositions  of  the  Parables  and  Miracles  have  been  translated,  and 
commentaries  on  the  separate  books  of  the  Bible,  especially  those  of 
the  New  Testament,  are,  moreover,  represented  in  Japanese  libraries. 
Commentaries  on  the  Old  Testament  books  are,  however,  still  lacking, 
except  on  a  few  of  the  more  prominent  books.  Expositions  of  the 
entire  New  Testament  are  issued  for  the  Burmans  and  Karens,  and 
separate  volumes  on  the  Old  Testament  have  been  prepared,  as  that 
on  Isaiah,  by  Dr.  Wade.  The  languages  of  India  are  supplied  with 
much  of  value  in  bibhcal  exposition.  Heinrichs  has  expounded  the 
New  Testament  in  Telugu;  Dr.  Robert  Clark,  in  collaboration  with 
Dr.  Imad-ud-Din,  is  the  author  of  full  Notes  on  the  Gospels  and  Acts 
in  Urdu ;  Owen,  Mansell,  Scott,  Dauble,  Kennedy,  Fuchs,  and  Lucas 
have  also  commented  in  Urdu  on  various  books  of  both  Testaments, 
and  there  is  an  exposition  of  the  entire  New  Testament  in  Malayalam ; 
while  Dr.  William  M.  Taylor's  "  Peter  the  Apostle  "  may  now  be  read 
in  Marathi.  The  Rev.  W.  T.  Satthianadhan  is  the  author  of  an  ex- 
cellent Commentary  on  the  New  Testament  in  Tamil.  The  list  of 
Indian  commentaries,  in  which  single  books  are  treated,  is  too  long  to 
give  in  extenso.  We  can  only  mention  further  the  valuable  exposi- 
tory volumes  of  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Rowland,  in  Tamil ;  those  of  the  Rev. 
H.  Baker  and  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Beuttler,  in  Malayalam;  the  Rev.  Henry 
Haigh,  in  Kanarese ;  the  Rev.  R.»W.  Sinclair  and  the  Rev.  W.  Clark- 
son,  in  Gujarati ;  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  R.  G.  Wilder,  J.  Taylor,  J. 
Torrance,  and  Baba  Padmanji,  in  Marathi.  The  late  Bishop  Thomas 
Valpy  French  was  the  author  in  Urdu  of  "  The  Gospel  in  the  Psalms." 
There  are  commentaries  in  the  various  languages  of  Persia  and  of  the 
Turkish  Empire — Armenian,  Turkish,  Bulgarian  (the  New  Testament 
entire  by  Dr.  Elias  Riggs),  and  Greek.  In  Arabic,  Dr.  W.  W.  Eddy 
prepared  a  fine  exposition  of  the  New  Testament  in  five  volumes,  and 
Dr.  H.  H.  Jessup  is  now  at  work  on  the  Pentateuch.  In  both  Classical 
and  Modern  Syriac,  expository  literature  has  been  published  on  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments  for  use  in  Persia.  In  Malagasy  there  are 
commentaries  on  some  books  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  on  most  of 
the  New  Testament.  Dr.  Hiram  Bingham  has  given  an  excellent 
expository  volume  to  the  Gilbert  Islanders.     In  several  languages  of 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  189 

the  South  Pacific  volumes  of  this  kind  have,  moreover,  been  long 
issued.  In  Uganda,  the  Rev.  Ham  Mukasa,  a  native  clergyman,  is 
the  author  of  a  Commentary  on  Matthew,  which  was  printed  by  native 
workmen  at  the  mission  press,  a  happy  omen  of  the  capacities  of  that 
bright  people  to  prepare  their  own  literature.  In  South  America  a 
good  beginning  has  been  made  by  several  of  the  missions  in  the  ex- 
position of  the  Scriptures. 

Another  important  group  in  this  classification  centres  about  the 
Church  and  the  devotional  life  of  the  Christian.  The  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer  and  the  Catechism  seem  to  rival  each 

,.,,.-  ,  •       1  .  Group  II. :  church  Htur- 

other  in  the  claim  for  precedence  in  this  connec-   gjes,  catechetical  and 
tion.     Catechetical  literature  is  issued  by  every    devotional  literature, 

...  .  .    .  J    V   •     1-      ji  -Li         including  hymnody. 

mission  m  great  variety,  and  it  is  hardly  possible 
to  find  a  language  used  by  Anglican  or  Protestant  Episcopal  mission- 
aries into  which  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  has  not  been  translated. 
The  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  a  pioneer  agency  in 
this  great  work  of  giving  a  Christian  literature  to  all  peoples  in  their 
own  tongue,  has  dedicated  itself,  among  other  activities,  to  this  service 
of  printing  Prayer-books  and  portions  of  Scripture,  and  has  already 
spoken  to  the  world  through  these  channels  in  about  a  hundred  differ- 
ent languages,  the  great  majority  of  which  belong  to  foreign  mission 
fields.  The  missionaries  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  have  in  most  instances  been  the  translators,  and  this  Society 
also  has  shared  to  some  extent  in  the  printing  and  distribution,  espe- 
cially in  the  earUer  period  of  its  existence.  Dutch,  German,  and 
Scandinavian  liturgies  have  been  prepared  in  considerable  numbers 
for  use  wherever  required.  Scripture  catechisms  of  a  historical,  doc- 
trinal, devotional,  and  practical  tenor,  also  catechisms  upon  separate 
creedal  statements,  various  manuals  of  the  Prayer-book  and  prominent 
Confessions  of  Faith,  handbooks  for  confirmation  classes  and  catechu- 
mens, are  all  in  evidence  wherever  missions  have  been  established. 
Other  manuals  of  religious  forms  for  special  occasions,  and  many 
books  of  private  and  family  prayers,  have  also  been  issued.  "  Daily 
Light  on  the  Daily  Path,"  which  we  know  so  well  in  our  own  English 
tongue,  and  similar  reproductions  of  Scripture  arranged  according  to 
topical  classification,  are  the  constant  companions  of  the  devotional 
hour  in  all  lands. 

Books  of  evangelistic  instruction,  with  more  or  less  of  the  devo- 
tional spirit,  belong  to  this  group.  It  is  doubtful  if  a  single  mission 
press  can  be  found  which  has  not  thrown  off  at  least  one,  and  in 
most  instances  numerous,  impressions  of  Bunyan's  "  Pilgrim's  Prog- 


190  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

ress."       His  well-known  characters  have  been  arrayed  in  the  guise 

of  over  one  hundred  strange  languages  of   the  non-Christian  world. 

They  have  wandered  among  alien  tribes  of  men  on 

Bunyan's "  Pilgrim's    every  Continent,  often  under  curious  vernacular 

Progress "  a  missionary  ...  .  .  . 

classic.  names,  and   in  picturesque    situations,  adjusting 

themselves  to  local  conditions,  and  seeking  to  en- 
force their  lessons  through  ingenious  devices  borrowed  from  their 
environment.  Like  that  phantom  of  the  imagination,  the  "  Wandering 
Jew,"  this  pilgrim  of  hght  has  been  flitting  through  the  world  with  a 
message  of  instruction  and  warning,  as  well  as  of  practical  guidance 
and  hopeful  courage,  which  has  endeared  him  to  the  common  heart  of 
humanity  everywhere.  We  may  join  him  in  his  journeys  through 
Japan,  Korea,  China,  India,  Turkey,  and  Persia ;  climb  with  him  the 
mountains  of  Uganda,  sail  with  him  up  the  Congo,  walk  with  him  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Nyassa,  and  here  and  there  enter  with  him  i!:to  the 
wild  excitement  of  an  African  war-dance,  which  serves  for  an  illustra- 
tion of  "  Vanity  Fair,"  as  in  the  case  of  the  Matabele  version.  Whe- 
ther we  hail  him  on  the  West  Coast  or  the  East  Coast,  or  among  the 
Bechuanas,  the  Kaffirs,  the  Zulus,  or  the  Malagasy,  or  sail  with  him 
from  island  to  island  in  the  South  Pacific,  exchanging  anon  a  tropical 
heat  for  arctic  cold,  as  among  the  Eskimos,  we  find  him  everywhere 
the  mentor  and  guide  of  hearts  having  the  same  journey  to  travel 
towards  the  same  goal.  A  volume,  somewhat  similar  in  conception, 
has  been  prepared  in  Bengali  by  the  Rev.  S,  P,  Buksh,  a  native  pastor 
entitled  "  Rovings  of  an  Enquirer,"  being  especially  adapted  to  Indian 
readers.  The  "Enquirer"  is  brought  into  contact  with  the  different 
religions  of  India  in  his  search  for  the  true  way,  and  for  the  goal  of 
reconciliation  and  peace, 

Bunyan's  "  Holy  War "  is  also  fought  amidst   the  din  of  many 

languages ;  yet,  if  we  listen,  we  can  hear  at  the  same  time  above  the 

turmoil  of  its  strife  such  alluring  voices  of  wisdom 

A  new  career  for  the  old  and  hope  as  speak  to  US  from  the  "Imitation  of 

favorites  of  our  ,     .  .  ,  ^ 

devotional  hours.  Christ,  by  Thomas  a  Kempis,  and  from  Bogat- 
sky's  "  Golden  Treasury,"  Doddridge's  "  Rise  and 
Progress,"  Baxter's  "Saint's  Rest,"  Taylor's  "Holy  Living,"  Phelps's 
"  Still  Hour,"  Wright's  "  Secret  Prayer,"  Goulburn's  "  Thoughts  on 
Personal  Religion,"  McNeil's  "  Spirit-filled  Life,"  Drummond's  book- 
lets, Meyer's  numerous  works,  and  Andrew  Murray's  helpful  volumes. 
We  may  equally  enjoy  the  companionship  of  Stalker,  Sptu-geon,  Mac- 
duff, James,  Moody,  Maclaren,  and  van  Dyke.  The  great  sermons 
of  notable  preachers,  and  the   old  religious  classics,  as  well  as  the 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  191 

writings  of  the  best  teachers  of  modern  days,  are  ushered  into  new 
careers  of  usefulness  amidst  the  eager  heart-searchings  and  the  spiritual 
struggles  of  mission  converts.  In  the  "  Marathi  Catalogue  of  Chris- 
tian Literature  "  there  are  thirty-three  volumes  listed  under  the  caption 
of  "Devotional."  Spturgeon's  "Morning  by  Morning"  has  been 
warmly  welcomed  among  Christian  converts  in  Persia. 

Missionaries  themselves  have  prepared  much  literature  of  this  kind. 
Their  sermons  have  been  often  printed,  and  they  have  written  many 
rare  and  helpful  books  of  exhortation  and  devo- 
tional incitement  upon  such  subjects  as  prayer,     Valuable  devotional 

.         ...   ,      .  ^,     .     .  .  literature  by  missionary 

hohness,  charity,  nual  piety,  Christian  service,  and  authors, 

spiritual  growth.  Dr.  Muirhead's  "  Communion 
with  God,"  Smith's  "  Heavenly  Manna,"  and  Dr.  Eli  Smith's  "  Open 
Door  for  the  Spirit's  Work,"  are  notable  examples.  The  late  estimable 
Earl  of  Northbrook,  Viceroy  of  India  (1872-76),  rendered  a  unique 
and  interesting  service  in  preparing  a  Httle  book  for  the  people  of 
India,  entitled  "  The  Teaching  of  Jesus  Christ  in  His  Own  Words." 
Dr.  Murdoch,  at  the  request  of  its  author,  supplied  an  introduction, 
and  the  book  is  being  issued  in  the  different  vernaculars  of  India,  while 
appearing  also  in  the  languages  of  other  mission  fields.  In  China 
the  plan  of  presenting  the  Gospel  by  pictorial  representation  is  greatly 
in  vogue.  Scripture  history  and  spiritual  instruction  are  made  to  pass 
before  the  eye  in  panoramic  form,  and  the  device  has  been  entitled 
"  Eye-Gate,  or  Native  Art  in  the  Evangelization  of  China."  As  for 
tracts,  they  are  disseminated  and  used  in  great  variety,  almost  every 
language  having  already  a  large  supply.  The  great  tract  societies  of 
Christendom  render  generous  and  invaluable  service  in  this  department, 
while  missionaries  or  educated  natives  are  the  translators,  or,  as  is 
often  the  case,  the  original  authors  of  the  issues.  "  Monthly  Hand- 
bills" are  furthermore  a  feature  in  some  of  the  languages  of  India. 
"  Cycles  of  Prayer  "  are  issued  in  China  as  elsewhere.  In  this  gen- 
erous output  of  devotional  literature  the  needs  of  the  children  are 
not  forgotten,  as  we  discover  in  translations  of  such  useful  volumes  as 
"  Line  upon  Line,"  "  Peep  of  Day,"  Foster's  "  Story  of  the  Bible," 
and  many  others  of  like  purpose.  The  children  of  distant  lands  lie 
down  to  sleep  on  the  "  Little  Pillows  "  of  Miss  Havergal,  listen  at  the 
dawn  of  day  to  her  "  Morning  Bells,"  and  follow,  let  us  hope,  in  many 
instances  her  "  Royal  Commandments." 

Hymnography  may  be  classed  also  in  this  group,  and  yields  an 
amount  of  material  to  the  credit  of  the  hearts  and  brains  of  mission- 
aries which  is  surprising  alike  in  its  potency  and  volume.      It  is  a 


192  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

tribute  to  the  devotional  element  in  missions  that  hymn-writing  is 
almost,  if  not  quite,  as  extended  a  feature  of  their  work  as  Bible  transla- 
tion itself.  It  ranks  with  prayer,  and  with  ser- 
The  surprising  hym-  Hionic  and  Catechetical  teaching,  as  one  of  the  es- 
noiogy  of  missions,  gential  characteristics  of  a  living  Church  of  Christ. 
Moreover,  the  Songs  of  Zion  are  not  reserved  for 
the  Church  alone  in  mission  fields ;  they  cheer  the  home,  especially 
during  the  devotional  hours  of  the  household ;  they  are  an  attractive 
feature  of  the  school,  where  they  are  memorized  as  well  as  sung ;  they 
lend  a  charm  to  social  gatherings,  and  relieve  the  monotony  of 
work ;  while  they  often  have  a  place  in  public  functions  in  which  the 
Christian  element  predominates.  On  that  October  morning  in  1875 
when  the  little  "  Ilala,"  the  pioneer  of  navigation  on  the  inland  lakes 
of  Africa,  steamed  from  the  Shire  into  Lake  Nyassa,  with  the  members 
of  the  Livingstonia  Mission  on  board,  the  significance  of  the  events  so 
deeply  impressed  those  present  that  all  hands  gathered  aft  for  a  brief 
season  of  worship.  Steam  was  shut  off,  and  the  vessel  floated  calmly 
and  silently  on  the  waters,  while  the  noble  Psalm,  "  All  People  that 
on  Earth  do  Dwell,"  rang  out,  as  if  to  consecrate  the  achievement  to  the 
glory  of  God ;  and  thus  it  has  transpired  with  the  passing  of  these 
thirty  eventful  years.  It  is  said  that  the  women  of  Greenland  in  their 
long  coasting  voyages  row  to  the  rhythm  of  their  familiar  hymns ;  and 
in  her  social  hours  with  the  Indian  women  in  the  distant  Northwest  of 
Canada  Mrs.  Bompas,  the  wife  of  the  Bishop,  used  to  be  fond  of  sing- 
ing the  Cree  versions  of  "  Hold  the  Fort,"  "  The  Sweet  By-and-By," 
"Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  and  "Jerusalem  the  Golden."  In  the 
orphan  asylums  of  India,  and  in  some  of  the  hospitals  of  China,  special 
hymn-books  are  in  use  which  have  been  compiled  with  a  view  to  the 
peculiar  needs  of  such  institutions. 

This  helpful  department  of  hymn-writing  is  one  in  which  native 

talent  has  been  conspicuous.     Charming   original  hymns  have  been 

produced  by  gifted  writers  among  Christian  con- 

The  admirable  work  of  verts.      Jacob    Biswas   in    Bengali,    Vedanayaga 

native  hymnists.       Sastri  in  Tamil,  the   Rev.  Ganpatrao   Navalkar 

and  Mr.  K.  R.  Sangle  in  Marathi,  Safdar  Ali  in 

Urdu,  Krishna  Mohun  Banerjea,  Nehemiah  Goreh,  Ramchandra  Bose, 

and  the  Rev.  Lai   Bihari  Day,  are  well-known  hymn-writers  in  India. 

A  native  Malagasy,  Andraianaivoravelona  by  name,  is  said  to  rival 

Watts  as  a  master  of  sacred  song;   "  Bonjare  [a  native  Christian]  has 

added  thirteen  hymns  to  the  local  collection,"  is  an  item  in  a  recent 

report  from  the.  Congo  ;  while  a  letter  concerning  the  dedication  of  a 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  193 

new  church  in  the  Livingstonia  Mission  states  incidentally  that  forty 
new  hymns  contributed  by  native  hymn-writers  were  sung  for  the  first 
time  in  a  public  assembly,  during  the  services  which  continued  for 
three  days!  Numerous  other  illustrations  of  native  contribution  to 
the  hymnody  of  missions  might  be  given.  In  a  few  instances  native 
hymns  have  been  translated  into  English,  and  have  found  their  way 
into  our  own  hymn-books.^  Missionaries  in  many  instances  have  trans- 
lated the  best  hymns  of  Christendom,  but,  in  not  a  few  cases,  including 
some  of  the  sweetest  hymns  in  the  native  languages,  their  contribu- 
tions have  been  original.  The  work  of  translation  calls  for  much 
discrimination  and  skill,  and  represents  a  selection  from  the  best  pro- 
ductions of  such  well-known  hymnists  as  Watts,  Wesley,  Doddridge, 
Cowper,  Newton,  Heber,  Lyte,  Keble,  Bonar,  Miss  Steele,  Miss  Haver- 
gal,  and  many  other  English,  German,  and  American  writers,  whose 
contributions  have  become  a  part  of  the  treasury  of  song  in  the  uni- 
versal mission  Church.  Earlier  efforts  in  the  difficult  vernaculars  may 
in  some  cases  have  been  unsatisfactory,  and  it  was  to  be  expected  that 
constant  improvement  would  appear  in  the  quality  and  artistic  power 
of  later  productions.  It  has  proved  so,  for  hymns  once  in  use  are 
now  discarded  for  those  which  are  better.  The  hymnody  of  some 
mission  fields  has  been  brought  to  charming  perfection  of  form,  as  well 
as  distinction  of  style.  In  almost  every  mission  some  one  has  been 
found  who  could  adapt  foreign  or  native  tunes  to  devotional  uses,  and 
prepare  a  system  of  musical  notation  which  would  be  serviceable. 
Mrs.  Timothy  Richard  was  the  author  of  a  Chinese  tune-book  accord- 
ing to  a  system  of  native  notation,  and  Miss  Laura  M.  White,  of  the 
Methodist  Mission,  Chinkiang,  has  just  been  commissioned  by  the 
Educational  Association  of  China  to  prepare  a  music-book  in  Man- 
darin for  use  in  the  schools.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Magnifi- 
cat and  the  Nunc  Dimittis  have  been  arranged  in  a  key  especially 

1  "'In  the  Secret  of  His  Presence,'  'O  Thou  My  Soul,  Forget  No  More,' 
'  Take  My  Heart  for  Thine,  Jehovah,'  and  '  Awak'd  by  Sinai's  Awful  Sound,'  four 
devout  hymns  that  have  proved  most  useful  to  the  Church,  are  worthy  of  special  note, 
because  they  are  the  work  of  Christian  converts  in  mission  lands.  The  first  was 
composed  by  Ellen  Lakshmi  Goreh,  a  high-caste  Hindu  girl,  born  in  Benares  in 
1853,  who  after  her  conversion  developed  rapidly  in  the  Christian  life,  and  became  a 
missionary  to  her  people ;  the  second,  by  Krishna  Pal,  Carey's  first  convert,  who 
became  an  earnest  Christian  and  an  eloquent  preacher ;  the  third,  by  the  native  pastor 
of  the  Ampamarinana  ('  Rock  of  Hurling')  Church,  in  Madagascar,  who  wrote  it 
in  prison  shortly  before  his  death ;  the  fourth,  by  Samson  Occom,  a  famous  Indian 
preacher  of  New  England." — The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  June,  1903, 
p.  436. 


194  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

suited  to  Chinese  voices,  and  are  much  liked  and  well  sung.  Mrs. 
David  Downie  has  utilized  many  native  airs  for  Christian  hymns  in 
Telugu,  vAi\\^  Drs.  Samuel  Jessup  and  Ford  have  adapted  some  beau- 
tiful Syrian  melodies  to  popular  hymns. 

The  devout  Moravians  have  translated  their  own  church  hymns 
into  all  the  prominent  languages  of  their  mission  fields.     The  Indians 

of  North  and  South  America,  the  Negroes  of  the 

Beautiful  hymns  for  use  West  Indies,  the  Greenlanders,  Kaffirs,  Hotten- 

in  India.  tots,  and  Australian  aborigines,  sing  the  songs  of 

Zinzendorf,  Albertini,  Anna  Dober,  Garve,  and 
others  of  their  religious  poets.  Much  work  of  fine  quality  in  hym- 
nody  has  been  done  by  missionaries  in  India.  All  the  great  lan- 
guages, such  as  Hindi,  Urdu,  Bengali,  Marathi,  Gujarati,  Punjabi, 
Sindhi,  Santali,  Uriya,  Tamil,  Telugu,  Singalese,  Malayalam,  and 
Kanarese,  are  well  supplied  with  edifying  and  beautiful  hymns,  mostly 
translations,  but  in  many  instances  original,  in  which  case  they  are 
usually  written  by  natives.  Numerous  editions  of  hymn-books  in  the 
various  languages  have  been  issued,  having  been  revised,  improved, 
and  extended,  until  the  bibHography  of  Indian  hymnology  presents  a 
cumulative  array  of  publications,  too  extensive  to  be  noted  here  in  any 
detail.  In  Urdu  alone  there  are  thirty-two  issues  enumerated  in  Dr. 
Weitbrecht's  "Catalogue  of  Christian  Literature "  in  that  language. 
According  to  the  census  of  1901,  there  are,  in  all,  one  hundred  and 
forty  distinct  languages  in  British  India,  and  of  many  of  these  there  are 
separate  dialects.^  A  movement  has  now  begun  to  unify  the  Christian 
hymnody  of  each  of  the  prominent  languages.  Hymn-books  have 
appeared  at  different  dates  during  the  past  century,  and  one  was  pub- 
lished by  Ziegenbalg  in  Tamil  even  as  early  as  17 13.  Another  was 
printed  by  the  Serampore  missionaries  in  Bengali  -  in  the  first  decade  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  and  thus  began  a  varied  and  unbroken  succession 
of  issues  in  all  parts  of  India.  A  Union  Hymn-book  has  already  ap- 
peared in  Sinp;alese,  and  recently  one  in  Tamil,  and  these  no  doubt  will  be 
henceforth  the  standard  versions  in  all  the  Christian  churches  using 
these  vernaculars.  A  committee  has  also  been  appointed  to  prepare 
a  similar  union  volume  in  Telugu.     This  movement  may  not  gather 

1  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review,  April,  1904,  p.  267. 

2  Krishna  Pal,  the  first  convert  baptized  by  Dr.  Carey  (in  1800),  became  himself 
a  hymn-writer  of  note  in  Bengali.  At  the  time  of  his  baptism,  when  persecutions 
and  perils  seemed  to  threaten  him  on  every  side,  a  Bengali  translation  of  "  Jesus! 
and  shall  it  ever  be  "  was  sung  as  a  part  of  the  public  services  on  the  occasion. 
Burrage,  "  Baptist  Hymn-Writers  and  Their  Hymns,"  p.  586. 


A.I 

SSfciJ 

J[JF-J>*  i\i,' 

^ 

P| 

fe^saeilf  .  .-^^K^^ 

K 

t.-  .-^   ^'    3*:  -^^v^^T^ 

^-             -.       - 

PiSR/" 

**^,t. 

Mx^'^tHMe^'^fKt^^M 

The   Orphanage   at   Dar   es   Salaam,   near    Sidon. 

Group    of    Teachers,    Gerard    Institute.  Carpentry  Shop,  Gerard  Institute. 

Wood    Hall,    Gerard    Institute. 

Industrial    Work    in    School   and    Orphanage,    Sidon,    Syria. 

(P.B.F.M.N.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  195 

headway  rapidly  in  other  parts  of  India,  as  the  various  church  hymnals 
of  the  different  denominations  have  been  so  revised,  enlarged,  and 
improved  from  time  to  time  that  they  are  now  highly  esteemed,  and 
will  not  easily  yield  their  place,  although  a  union  committee  selecting 
with  care  the  best  hymns  from  all  sources  could  doubtless  accomplish 
much  for  the  common  service  of  song  in  the  churches  of  each  great 
vernacular.  We  may  note  that  even  the  Hill  Tribes  and  aboriginal 
races  of  India  have  not  been  forgotten ;  there  are  hymns  for  the  San- 
tals,  the  Kols,  and  others  of  the  minor  communities. 

There  has  been  much  attention  given  to  hymn-writing  among  the 
Baptist  missionaries  in  Burma,  for  use  in  the  various  vernaculars.  In 
Burmese  and  in  the  Karen  dialects  there  are 
standard  hymn-books  of  excellent  quality,  and  in  songs  of  zion  in  Burma, 
Kachin,  Shan,  Peguan,  and  Chin,  there  are  avail-  Ceyion,  and  Siam. 
able  hymnals.  An  Assamese  hymn-book  was 
published  by  Dr.  Nathan  Brown  in  1845,  which  has  appeared  in  many 
revised  editions.  Dr.  Brown  himself  is  the  author,  or  adapter,  of  eighty 
hymns  in  the  Assamese,  nearly  half  of  them  being  original.  The  Welsh 
Calvinistic  missionaries  have  not  only  reduced  the  language  of  the 
aboriginal  Khasis  to  writing,  but  in  the  form  of  a  hymnal  have  ele- 
vated it  to  the  heights  of  sacred  song.  The  Garos,  a  wild  Hill  Tribe  in 
Assam,  and  the  Nagas  as  well,  have  their  own  hymn-books,  being  the 
gifts  of  their  missionary  benefactors.  The  Moravians  are  waiting  to 
enter  Tibet  with  their  songs  of  Christian  praise  and  hope.  Their 
Tibetan  hymnal  has  been  ready  for  years,  having  been  prepared  by  the 
late  Rev.  H.  A.  Jaschke,  who  was  also  the  translator  of  most  of  the 
New  Testament  into  the  language  of  Tibet.  A  new  edition  has  just 
been  issued  from  the  printing-press  at  Ghoom,  on  the  heights  near 
Darjeeling.  In  Ceylon,  the  Tamil  hymn-books  of  South  India  are 
available  for  those  using  that  language,  and  the  Wesleyans  have  been 
gifted  hymnists  in  Singalese.  The  Siamese  have  several  hundred 
Christian  hymns  in  popular  use,  a  number  being  from  the  Moody  and 
Sankey  Collection.  The  Laos  hymnal,  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Jona- 
than Wilson,  himself  the  author  of  a  large  part  of  the  contents,  is  a 
good-sized  volume,  with  over  four  hundred  hymns. 

In  China,  Morrison,  the  pioneer  missionary,  prepared  the  first  hymn- 
book,  which  was  issued  in  181 8.  Since  then,  in  Wenli,  in  Mandarin, 
and  in  the  numerous  colloquials,  hymn-books  have  appeared  in  many 
issues.  Among  Christian  missionaries  several  distinguished  hymn- 
writers  may  be  noted,  and  we  may  name  among  them  the  Rev.  W. 
C.  Burns,  of  Amoy,  who,  although  he  would  not  give  out  a  hymn  in 


196  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

his  native  Scotland,  yet  translated  and  used  hymns  in  China.    We  may 
mention  also  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Lees,  whose  hymn-book  has  had  a 

circulation  of  over  twenty  thousand,  he  himself  hav- 
Prominent  hymn-  ing  written  more  than  four  fifths  of  the  four  hun- 
writers  in  China.       ^^j-ed  and  thirty-scvcn  hymns  it  contains  ;  and  the 

Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Blodget,  who  with  Dr.  Chauncey 
Goodrich  published  a  hymn-book  in  Mandarin  in  1872,  containing 
nearly  two  hundred  hymns  contributed  by  Dr.  Blodget's  pen.  Nor 
should  we  omit  from  this  list  Bishop  Moule,  Archdeacon  Moule,  and 
Dr.  Griffith  John,  of  Hankow.  Other  missionaries  prominent  as  Chi- 
nese hymnists  are  Legge,  Douglas,  Talmage,  Ohlinger,  J.  W.  Lam- 
buth,  Young,  Wolfe,  Stewart,  Hartwell,  Pott,  Graves,  Maclay,  Nevius, 
Chalmers,  Lechler,  C.  W.  Mateer,  and  Hudson  Taylor.  A  "  Church 
Hymnal "  is  in  use  in  the  Anglican  and  American  Episcopal  mission 
churches  in  China. 

In  Japan  numerous  hymn-books,  both  of  missionary  and  native 
Christian  authorship,  have  been  issued  by  several  of  the  denominations, 

the  earliest  one  having  appeared  about  the  year 

Hymnals  in  Japan  and   1 874-     A  list,  which  includes  reprints,  given  in 

Korea.  jj^g  "  Report  of  the  Tokyo  Conference  of  1900," 

pp.  970-973,  places  under  the  caption  of  Con- 
gregational, nine  issues  of  hymn-books ;  under  Presbyterian,  nine ;  under 
Congregational  and  Presbyterian  united,  three ;  under  Methodist,  six ; 
under  Baptist,  four ;  under  Episcopal,  twelve  ;  and  under  Miscellaneous, 
twenty-one.  The  latter  specification  represents  collections  prepared 
for  special  times  and  occasions,  such  as  Christmas,  Easter,  and  Sun- 
day-school gatherings,  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  and  evan- 
gelistic services.  A  Union  Hymn-book,  containing  four  hundred  and 
eighty-five  selections,  was  published  in  1903,  for  use  in  all  the  evan- 
gelical churches  of  Japan,  the  Episcopal  Church  cooperating  by  the 
inclusion  of  over  a  hundred  of  the  union  hymns  into  its  own  hymnal. 
In  1853  not  a  Christian  hymn  was  sung  by  the  Japanese;  in  1903  the 
Union  Hymnal,  with  nearly  five  hundred  selected  hymns,  was  reported 
as  the  best-selling  book  in  the  list  of  Christian  publications.  A  new 
volume  of  sacred  songs  was  printed  in  1900  for  use  among  Forihosan 
Christians.  A  Presbyterian  hymn-book  in  Korean  is  growing  year  by 
year,  and  has  now  attained  consideraole  size,  having  been  issued  in 
several  editions.  An  Anglican  hymnal  is  also  ready  in  Korea.  The 
whole  subject  of  the  preparation  of  a  suitable  collection  for  common 
use  in  the  various  missions  in  Korea  has  been  put  into  the  hands  of 
the  Hymn-book  Committee  of  the  Council  of  Missions. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  197 

In  the  Turkish  Empire  an  Arabic  hymn-book  was  collected  and  first 
published  by  the  Rev.  E.  R.  Lewis,  M.D.,  then  a  professor  in  the 
Syrian  Protestant  College  at  Beirut.     It  consisted 
of  a  compilation  of  hymns  already,  for  the  most   The  service  of  song  in 

.  .  the  languages  of  Turkey 

part,  m   use,  but   Dr.   Lewis  put   them  into  an  and  Persia, 

orderly  collection,  and  added  the  tunes.  Many 
of  these  hymns  were  by  native  Christians  gifted  in  the  art  of  Arabic 
poetry.  A  much  enlarged  and  carefully  revised  edition  was  published 
in  1885  under  the  joint  editorship  of  Drs.  Samuel  Jessup  and 
George  A.  Ford,  this  edition  being  still  in  use  by  all  Arabic-speaking 
missions,  including  those  in  Palestine,  Egypt,  Arabia,  and  the  Soudan. 
Many  of  its  hymns  are  charming  in  poetic  quality,  and  express  with 
rare  beauty  some  of  the  sweetest  and  loftiest  emotions  of  Christian 
experience.  Turkish,  Armenian,  Greek,  and  Bulgarian  hymnals  have 
been  prepared  by  missionaries,  with  many  felicitous  contributions  from 
native  Christians.  The  late  Dr.  Elias  Riggs  was  a  notable  contrib- 
utor in  Armenian  and  Bulgarian,  while  in  Armenian  hymnody  Dr.s. 
H.  O.  Dwight,  I.  F.  Pettibone,  and  C.  C.  Tracy  were  a.ssociated  with 
him,  and  in  the  Bulgarian  edition  the  Rev.  Dr.  Long.  In  Persia 
the  Modern  Syriac  has  its  missionary  hymn-book,  published  in  i860, 
and  there  is  still  another  in  Persian. 

All  the  prominent  missions  of  Africa  have  familiarized  their  con- 
verts with  the  devotional  ministry  of  song.     There  are  hymn-books  on 
the  East  and  West  Coasts,  up  the  waterways  of 
the   Congo,  on  the   shores  of  the  great  interior  An  abundant  ministry 
lakes,  and  throughout  South  Africa.     The  list  is       of  song  in  Africa, 
too   extensive  to  insert  in  detail.     We  can  give 
only  an  illustration  here  and  there  of  the  good  work  of  African  mis- 
sionaries in  this  department.     The   Rev.  Hugh  Goldie,  of  the  Old 
Calabar  Mission  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians  on  the  West  Coast,  issued 
seven  editions  of  a  hymn-book  in  the  Efik  language,  writing  himself 
two  hundred  and  sixty  out  of  the  three  hundred  and  sixteen  hymns  it 
contains ;  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Dennis  (in  collaboration  with  Bishop  Tug- 
well)  has  translated  hymns  into  Ibo ;  the  Rev.  R.  P.  Ashe  (with  the 
collaboration  of  A.  M.  Mackay)  and  the  Rev.  E.  C.  Gordon  (jointly 
with  G.  L.  Pilkington)  were  the  hymn-writers  in  Luganda,  the  Rev. 
W.  A.  Crabtree  having  made  quite  recently  some  additional  contri- 
butions ;  the  Rev.  W.  E.  Taylor  and  the  Rev.  H.  K.  Binns  have  trans- 
lated many  hymns  into  Swahili ;  the  Universities'  Mission  has  published 
its  hymn-book  at  the  Likoma  printing-press,  on  the  eastern  shore  of 
Lake  Nyassa ;  the  Scotch  Missions  around  Lake  Nyassa  have  collec- 


198  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

tions  of  hymns  for  use  in  several  of  the  languages  spoken  in  that  re- 
gion ;  and  the  Congo  Missions  have  their  service  of  song  in  numerous 
dialects  of  the  interior  tribes.  North  of  Lake  Nyassa  the  Berlin  and 
Moravian  missions  have  prepared  a  Union  Hymn-book  in  the  Konde 
language,  and  others  are  printed  in  the  Kavirondo,  Luganda,  Swahili, 
Barotsi,  Tonga,  and  Sesuto  tongues.  The  Zulu,  Sechuana,  Kimbundu, 
Matabele,  Bechuana,  Kaffir,  Nama,  and  Herero  tribes  are  all  sup- 
plied.^ The  late  Pastor  Coillard's  hymns  in  Sesuto  are  favorites.  On 
the  West  Coast  there  are  Bulu,  Mpongwe,  Benga,  and  Fan  collections ; 
Mrs.  Marling,  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission,  having  been  the  translator 
of  nearly  a  hundred  hymns  in  the  latter  language.  The  large  Wes- 
leyan  and  Church  of  England  missions  on  the  West  Coast  are  also  well 
supplied  with  hymns. 

Among  the  Malagasy,  the  first  hymn-book  dates  from  1828;  since 

then  it  has  often  appeared  in  new  and  improved  editions.     The  books 

at  present  in  use — one  prepared  by  the  London 

A  century  of  song  in  the  Society  missionaries,  and  another  by  the  English 

Pacific  Islands,  and  .  .  r^r      t 

among  Indian  tribes.  Friends — are  Substantially  new  issues.  Of  the 
missions  in  North  and  South  America  among  In- 
dians and  Romanists  the  same  story  could  be  told.  The  hymnology 
of  missions  in  the  Pacific  Islands  would  call  up  the  echoes  of  more 
than  a  century  of  song,  which  has  mingled  with  the  music  of  their 
wave-washed  shores.  One  of  the  early  Wesleyan  missionaries  in  Fiji 
— the  Rev.  John  Watsford — turned  the  Bible  stories  into  songs,  and 
taught  the  children  in  schools  to  sing  them.  In  these  school  songs 
the  Gospel  was  set  to  music,  and  the  children  learned  the  life  of  Christ 
in  this  unique  way,  perhaps,  in  some  instances,  even  before  they  were 
able  to  read.  A  new  and  enlarged  edition  of  a  Tahitian  hymn-book 
was  announced  as  ready  in  1827.  There  have  been  several  collections 
in  the  New  Hebrides,  where  Geddie  and  Inglis  were  translators  and 
composers,  and  where  J.  D.  Gordon,  the  martyr,  has  left  hymns  which 
are  still  sung  in  the  native  churches.  Bishop  Patteson  was  a  master 
of  song,  being  the  author  of  many  original  hymns,  and  trained  his  native 
following  to  chant  the  Psalms  and  sing  the  noble  hymns  of  the  Eng- 
lish Church  service,  translated  by  himself  into  their  languages.  Dr. 
Bingham  is  the  author  of  a  Gilbert  Island  hymn-book,  and  the  Rev. 
R.  W.  Logan  was  the  translator  of  many  hymns  for  use  in  the  CaroHne 

1  Livingstone,  Mackenzie,  and  MofTat  all  wrote  hymns  for  the  Bechuanas  ;  Com- 
ber, Bentley,  Weeks,  and  Richards,  for  the  different  Congo  tribes ;  and  the  Rev. 
Fran9ois  Coillard  was  a  prolific  translator  of  hymns  for  the  Basutos,  and  later  for 
the  Barotsi. 


X 


^ 


2: 


O  t" 

o 


C/2 


O 


Di 


THE   SOCIAL    RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  199 

Islands.  The  Rev.  A.  A.  Sturges  published  a  hymn-book  in  Ponape 
in  1858.  There  are  hymn-books  in  New  Guinea  in  both  the  EngHsh 
and  the  Dutch  missions.  The  late  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  so  cruelly 
martyred,  translated  nearly  all  of  the  two  hundred  hymns  now  avail- 
able in  the  Motu  language.  In  Dutch  New  Guinea,  the  Mafoor,  Kai, 
and  Yabine  languages  are  all  supplied.  In  Borneo  the  English  mis- 
sionaries of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  have  trans- 
lated and  pubhshed  the  hymns  of  the  Enghsh  Church  in  the  languages 
of  their  converts.  We  cannot  speak  in  further  detail  of  the  Dutch 
East  Indies,  of  abo'"\ci,inal  Australia,  or  of  the  hymnody  of  the  Maoris. 
In  Mexico,  as  also  in  South  America,  there  are  Spanish  and  other 
h.ymnals  for  the  use  of  Chrisli;ins.  Among  the  Eskimos  and  Indians 
of  the  Norlli  a  goodly  collection  of  the  Songs  of  Zion  aid  the  worship 
'^if  everv  tril)e  where  missions  have  entered.  Bishops  Reeve,  Hor- 
acn,  and  Eompas,  and  Archdeacons  Collison,  McDonald,  and  Mackay, 
liave  been  gifted  contributors  to  the  hymnody  of  th.e  Indian  languages 
of  Canada,  and  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Peck  has  been  a  hymnist  for  the  Eskimos. 
Another  important  group  is  dedicated  to  the  needs  of  the  divinity 
training  school,  including  works  on  theology,  and  text-books  on  such 
subjects  as  Ethics,  Evidences  of  Christianity, 
Comparative  Religion,  Church  History,  Homilet- G''°"p  "i- the  literature 

1,    ,.,  of  theology  and  cognate 

ics,  and  Pastoral  Theology.     A  small  hbrary  of  studies, 

this  kind  is  in  every  prominent  language  used  by 
missions.  Dr.  D.  Z.  Sheffield's  "Theology,"  in  Chinese,  and  similar 
works  by  Drs.  William  Ashmore,  M.  Schaub,  and  J.  L.  Nevius,  and 
the  Rev.  J.  W.  Lambuth,  including  Lees's  "  Manual  for  Instruction  of 
Native  Pastors,"  Jones's  "Systematic  Theology,"  Kranz's  "Important 
Doctrines  of  the  Bible,"  with  Ralston's  "  Elements  of  Divinity,"  are 
all  highly  valued  in  China.  Dr.  Williamson's  "  Natural  Theology," 
and  another  volume  on  the  same  theme  by  Mr.  Whiting,  Price's 
"  Sh6rt  Steps  to  Great  Truths,"  Mrs.  D.  Z.  Sheffield's  "  Old  Testament 
Types,"  and  several  other  manuals  and  outhnes  of  Christian  doctrine, 
are  further  examples  of  the  list  which  China  furnishes.  The  transla- 
tions of  many  valuable  works  into  the  languages  of  China  should  also 
be  noted,  as,  for  example,  McCosh  on  "  Divine  Government,"  trans- 
lated by  Whiting ;  Cornaby's  translation  of  Arthur's  "  Tongue  of  Fire  "  ; 
MacGilhvray's  translation  of  Bruce's  "The  Kingdom  of  God";  Clay- 
ton's translation  of  Candlish's  "  Work  of  the  Holy  Spirit "  ;  and  Hayes's 
translation  of  "  Philosophy  of  the  Plan  of  Salvation."  In  Japanese 
there  are  several  theological  manuals,  the  most  elaborate  being  the 
"Systematic  Theology"   of  the   Rev.  J.    D.    Davis.      Several  solid 


200  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

volumes,  such  as  Beet's  "Through  Christ  to  God,"  Dale's  "Atone- 
ment," Gore's  "  Incarnation,"  Ladd's  "  Essentials  of  Christianity,"  and 
Lincoln's  "  Outhne  of  the  History  of  Christian  Doctrine,"  have  been 
translated.  Pastor  Haas,  of  the  German  Evangelical  Protestant  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  Japan,  is  sponsor  for  a  number  of  volumes  repre- 
senting a  rather  liberal  form  of  Christian  theology.  Into  Korean  Dr. 
Vinton  has  translated  Bruce's  "  The  Kingdom  of  God  "  and  Bentley's 
"  Christ  Triumphant  through  the  Ages." 

Eveleth's  "  Theology  "  is  a  standard  in  Burmese,  and  the  same  is 

true  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Scudder's  volume  in  Tamil,  the  "  Manual "  of  Dr.  G. 

H.   Rouse,  and  the  "Introduction  to  Theology" 

Able  theological  writings  of   the    Rev.  J.  A.   L.   Stem,   in    Bengah.     Dr. 

in  the  languages  of 

India.  Imad-ud-Din  is  the  author  of  many  able  theolog- 

ical w^orks  in  Urdu,  and  the  Rev.  Baba  Pad- 
manji  in  Marathi.  The  Rev.  J.  J.  Caleb's  "  Mine  of  Theology," 
McGrew's  "  Treasury  of  Theology,"  Hooper's  "  Christian  Doctrine," 
and  Scott's  "  Natural  Theology,"  are  important  treatises  in  Urdu. 
The  Rev.  J.  Cornehus  and  Dr.  J.  P.  Jones  are  authors  of  theological 
works  in  Tamil.  The  Rev.  C.  Irion  has  written  on  the  "  Outlines  of 
Christian  Doctrine  "  in  Malayalam,  while  the  Rev.  T.  Walz  and  the 
Rev.  J.  Hutcheon  have  prepared  in  Kanarese  several  volumes  on 
Christian  Doctrine.  The  Rev.  W.  H.  Campbell,  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Fer- 
guson, and  the  Rev.  J.  Clay  have  published  doctrinal  manuals  in 
Telugu;  Messrs.  Bodding  and  Skrefsrud  have  prepared  for  the  Santals 
an  expository  volume  on  Luther's  Catechism ;  while  UUmann's  "  Sin- 
lessness  of  Jesus,"  and  Dorner's  "  Doctrine  of  the  Person  of  Christ," 
have  been  translated  by  Dr.  Hooper  into  Urdu.  In  Arabic  the  Rev. 
James  S.  Dennis  has  contributed  a  text-book,  in  two  volumes,  on 
"  Systematic  Theology."  Dr.  Riggs  has  written  a  theological  treatise 
in  Bulgarian,  and  there  is  also  one  in  Armenian.  Toy  and  Cousins 
have  expounded  Christian  doctrines  to  the  Malagasy,  and  Matthews 
has  translated  for  them  Hodge's  "  Outhnes  of  Theology."  Pilkington 
has  written  on  theology  in  Luganda,  and  an  "  Exposition  of  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  "  is  now  ready  in  the  same  language. 

Literature  dealing  with  Ethics,  Apologetics,  Comparative  Religion, 

Homiletics,  and  Pastoral  Theology,  is  found  in  con- 

Voiumes  dealing  with   sfderable  volume.     We  may  mention  Dr.  Schaub's 

ethics,  evidences,  and 

pastoral  training.       "  Christian  Ethics,"  in  Chinese,  and  several  vol- 
umes on  ethical  and  social  reform  in  the  languages 
of  India.     Klein  was  a  busy  translator  into  Arabic  of  controversial 
works  for  use  among  Moslems,  as  was  also  Dr.  Koelle  into  Turkish. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  201 

Volumes  of  an  apologetic  tenor  dealing  ably  with  the  "  Evidences  of 
Christianity "  are  numerous  in  many  languages.  Hopkins's  "  Evi- 
dences of  Christianity  "  is  in  Armenian,  and  the  Rev.  James  S.  Dennis 
has  prepared  a  volume  on  the  same  theme  in  Arabic.  Dr.  Martin's 
"  Evidences  "  in  Chinese  (translated  also  into  Japanese),  and  the  group 
of  similar  works  by  Dr.  Timothy  Richard,  and  Dr.  Du  Bose's  "  Fun. 
damental  Evidences  of  Christianity,"  are  in  the  first  rank.  Wilham- 
son's  "  Ancient  Religions "  and  "  Influence  of  Christianity,"  with 
Kranz's  "  Christianity  Fulfilling  Confucianism,"  may  be  linked  with 
Faber's  masterly  critical  "  Studies  of  the  Chinese  Classics,"  Cornaby's 
"  Essentials  of  a  National  ReHgion,"  and  MacGilhvray's  "  Compara- 
tive Religion,"  not  forgetting  a  Chinese  translation  of  Butler's  "  Anal- 
ogy." India  in  almost  all  her  prominent  vernaculars  is  well  supplied 
with  evidential  literature,  prepared  with  much  ability,  and  specially 
adapted  to  Hindu,  Buddhist,  and  Mohammedan  readers,  with  such 
ringing  volumes  as  "  The  Call  of  the  Twentieth  Century  to  Awakened 
India  "  enforcing  the  appeal  on  behalf  of  truth.  Among  valued  Indian 
writers  in  defense  of  Christianity  are  Krishna  Mohun  Banerjea,  Lai 
Bihari  Day,  Nehemiah  Goreh,  and  the  late  Narayan  Sheshadri,  all 
native  clergymen  of  distinction. 

The  subject  of  Comparative  Rehgion  is  abundantly  treated  in 
India,  China,  and  Japan,  Works  bearing  such  titles  as  "  Rational 
Refutation  of  the  Hindu  Philosophical  System," 
"Studies  in  the  Upanishads,"  "Dialogues  on  a  large  output  of 
Hindu  Philosophy,"  "  Religion  Weighed,"  "  The  controversial  literature. 
Vedic  Doctrine  of  Sacrifice,"  "Vedic  Hinduism 
and  the  Arya  Somaj,"  "  Christianity  and  Hinduism  Compared," 
"  Hinduism  and  Christianity,"  "  The  Polytheism  of  the  Vedas,"  "  An- 
tidote to  Brahmoism,"  "  The  Historical  Development  of  the  Quran," 
"  The  Faith  of  Islam,"  "  Christian  Doctrine  in  Contrast  with  Hindu- 
ism and  Islam,"  "The  Rehgion  of  Salvation  Determined,"  and  "In- 
vestigation of  the  True  Rehgion,"  give  an  intimation  of  the  range  of 
such  publications  in  India.  The  controversial  works  written  for  Mo- 
hammedans by  Dr.  Imad-ud-Din,  the  Rev.  Jacob  Biswas,  the  Rev. 
G.  L.  Thakur  Dass,  and  Mr.  Abdullah  Athim,  are  highly  esteemed. 
The  translation  of  the  Koran  by  the  first-named  into  simple  and  in- 
telligible Urdu  has  proved  to  be  an  apologetic  work  of  value.  It  has 
brought  Islam  out  into  the  light,  and  has  stripped  it  of  that  mysterious 
wrapping  of  Arabic  which  concealed  its  real  contents  from  the  Urdu 
people.  Bushnell's  chapter  on  "  The  Character  of  the  Lord  Jesus  " 
has  been  published  in  Urdu,  and  a  valuable  series  under  such  general 


202  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

titles  as  "  Studies  for  Mohammedans,"  "  The  Sacred  Books  of  the 
Hindus  Described  and  Examined,"  "  Papers  for  Thoughtful  Hindus," 
and  "  Papers  for  Thoughtful  Muslims,"  deal  chiefly  with  evidential 
themes  and  comparative  studies.  Rouse's  "Tracts  on  Mohammedan- 
ism "  are  published  in  Urdu,  Tamil,  Telugu,  and  Arabic. 

In  China  such  books  as  "  Native  Religions  and  Christianity  "  and 
"  Ancestral  Worship,"  by  the  Rev.  A.  G.  Jones ;  "  Inquiries  about 
Christianity,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  Stronach  ;  "  Mohammedanism  and  Chris- 
tianity," by  Dr.  MacGillivray,  and  also  his  translation  of  Storrs's 
"Divine  Origin  of  Christianity";  and  Dr.  Richard's  work  on  "The 
Religions  of  the  World,"  illustrate  the  scope  of  this  theme  in  Chinese. 
The  Venerable  Archdeacon  Moule  has  recently  prepared  a  pamphlet 
on  "  Great  China's  Greatest  Need,"  addressed  especially  to  the  schol- 
ars of  the  empire.  An  edition  of  ten  thousand  copies  of  this  pamphlet 
has  just  been  announced.  Tisdall's  "Sources  of  Islam,"  written  for 
the  Persians,  and  also  translated  into  Urdu,  is  scholarly.  Pfander's 
"  Mizan-ul-Haqq,"  a  controversial  work  of  great  power  addressed  to 
Moslems,  has  appeared  in  Persian,  Arabic,  Turkish,  Urdu,  and  other 
languages,  and  the  same  writer  is  also  the  author  of  other  works  of 
similar  purport  in  Urdu,  Hindustani,  and  Turkish.  Wherry's  writings 
on  Mohammedanism  are  numerous  and  highly  valued.  In  Egypt  an 
extended  defense  of  Christianity  has  been  published  in  four  volumes, 
under  the  title  of  "  The  Hadaya."  It  is  a  reply  to  "  Izhar-ul-Haqq," 
a  violent  Moslem  attack  upon  the  Christian  religion. 

Great  importance  must  be  attached  to  literature  of  this  kind,  which 

expounds  in  clarifying  terms   to  the  native  mind  the  historical  and 

spiritual  content  of  Christianity,  and  at  the  same 

The  great  importance   ^^j^ig  presents  in  a  judicial  and  inoffensive  tone 

of  a  wise  apologetic  ...  ^        r      i  i      • 

in  mission  fields.  ^  scientmc  cxpose  of  the  evolution  of  various 
ethnic  religions  which  confront  the  Christian  sys- 
tem. The  true  apologia  in  mission  fields  should  not  only  elucidate 
and  substantiate  Christianity,  but  should  give  a  fair  and  reasonable 
account  of  the  genesis  of  ethnic  religions,  discrediting  them  mean- 
while by  disclosing  their  inferiority  to  the  full-orbed  revelation  which 
we  have  in  Christianity,  and  showing  their  incapacity  fully  to  meet 
the  needs  of  ignorant  and  sinful  humanity.  An  intelligible  account 
of  how  these  ethnic  faiths  have  attained  their  prestige  and  their  domi- 
nant influence  should  be  given,  with  a  disclosure  of  their  subtle  power 
to  mislead,  combined  with  timely  guidance  to  bewildered  minds  such 
as  will  help  them  to  face  the  great,  and  often  painful,  conflict  involved 
in  a  break  with  the  old  faith,  and  to  accept  the  better  rehgion. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  203 

That  branch  of  theological  training  which  concerns  the  practical 
work  of  the  pastor  has  not  been  neglected.  Dr.  Schaub  is  the  author 
of  "  Pastoral  Theology  "  in  Chinese,  and  Dr.  Garritt  has  translated  the 
classical  volume  of  Vinet  on  the  same  theme.  There  are  Pastors' 
Manuals  in  most  of  the  languages  of  India,  and  in  Arabic  Dr.  H.  H. 
Jessup  has  also  prepared  a  text-book  on  the  same  subject. 

In  the  department  of  Church  History  numerous  compendiums  and 
several  elaborate  works  have  come  from  the  pens  of  missionary  authors. 
Drs.    Sheffield,   Corbett,   Bentley,    Pott,    Schaub, 
Hicks,  and  Allen,  in  Chinese ;   Westcott,  Caleb,   Missionary  authors  in 

.  -r.,/-,,-,--!^  *^*  department  of 

Stewart,  Carpenter,  Rice,  Padfield,  Kittel,  Gun-  church  History, 
dert.  Bower,  John,  Schwartz,  Lord,  Rivington, 
Duthie,  Wherry,  Zenker,  and  W.  T.  Satthianadhan,  in  the  languages 
of  India ;  Dr.  Davis,  in  Japanese ;  Dr.  Gale,  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Swallen, 
and  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Jones,  in  Korean;  Dr.  H.  H.  Jessup,  in  Arabic; 
the  Rev.  C.  W.  Isenberg,  in  Amharic  ;  Dr.  Cross,  in  Karen  ;  and  others, 
in  Malagasy,  Turkish,  Syriac,  Tibetan,  and  a  few  languages  of  fields 
not  mentioned,  are  all  excellent  examples  of  vernacular  church  histo- 
rians. Young's  "  Christ  of  History  "  may  now  be  read  in  Arabic ; 
Dr.  Ohlinger  has  translated  into  Chinese  Uhlhorn's  "  Conflict  of 
Christianity  with  Heathenism  "  ;  while  Professor  Sasaki,  of  the  Dun- 
can Baptist  Academy,  Tokyo,  has  translated  the  same  volume  into 
Japanese.  Miss  Howe  has  issued  a  Chinese  version  of  Wylie's  "  His- 
tory of  the  Reformation  "  ;  and  Mr.  Pollard  has  done  the  same  for 
Brace's  "  Gesta  Christi."  D'Aubigne's  "  History  of  the  Reformation  " 
is  to  be  found  in  Armenian  and  Arabic.  The  Rev,  W.  A.  Crabtree 
has  translated  Robertson's  "Church  History"  into  Luganda  (it  is 
found  also  in  Swahili),  and  in  Chinese  we  have  Matheson's  "  Spiritual 
Development  of  St.  Paul,"  translated  by  Dr.  MacGiUivray. 

Still  another  important  group  which  may  be  particularized  in  this 
general  survey  of  literary  production  is  identified  with  the  literature  of 
art  and  science,  leading  towards  the  goal  of  a 
broad  culture.     This  group  would  include  Biog-   Group  iv.:  biography, 

/-.  1      XT'  T^    1-   •      1  J      o       •    1       and  the  literature  of 

raphy.  General  History,  Political  and  Social  science  and  culture. 
Science,  Political  Economy,  Natural  Science,  Phi- 
losophy, the  Technical  Arts,  Travel,  and  Exploration.  Biographical 
literature  places  the  lives  of  the  great,  noble,  and  useful  among 
mankind  in  the  hands  of  mission  converts,  including  especially  the 
life-story  of  Scripture  characters,  and  the  lessons  which  we  may  gather 
from  their  example  and  achievements.  For  the  Japanese  the  "  Life 
of  Queen  Victoria"  and  the  "Life  of  Henry  Drummond  "  are  avail- 


204  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

able.  The  late  Mrs.  Timothy  Richard  was  the  author,  in  Chinese,  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty-three  sketches  collected  in  a  volume  on  "  Chris- 
tian Biography."  Dr.  Richard  has  written  a  book  on  "The  World's 
Hundred  Famous  Men  " ;  while  Mrs.  Pott,  of  Shanghai,  has  devoted 
her  pen  to  "  Biographies  of  Eminent  Christian  Women "  ;  and  Mr. 
Walshe  has  prepared  a  "  Life  of  Victoria  the  Good."  In  many 
languages  the  biographies  of  the  best  men  and  women,  of  both  local 
and  general  fame,  as  well  as  of  historic  distinction,  are  to  be  found. 
"  Biographical  Sketches  of  Eminent  Men  "  has  been  lately  issued  in 
Modern  Syriac;  and  the  "  Life  of  Queen  Victoria"  is  also  published 
by  the  Archbishop's  Mission  in  both  Syriac  and  Persian.  The  Chinese 
have  been  favored  by  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Bentley  with  a  volume  on  "  The 
Lives  and  Speeches  of  the  American  Presidents."  The  Rev.  James 
Sadler,  of  Amoy,  has  translated  Lodge's  "  Pioneers  of  Science."  The 
martyrs  of  church  history,  and  the  Christian  heroes  of  the  present 
generation  in  China,  are  fruitful  themes.  The  list  includes  also  lives 
of  Constantine,  Chrysostom,  Luther,  Bunyan,  John  Knox,  John  Paton, 
Moody,  Neesima,  Miiller,  Frances  Willard,  Spurgeon,  William  the 
Silent,  and  the  Czars  of  Russia.  We  find  in  the  catalogue  of  Christian 
Hterature  printed  in  India  for  the  use  of  natives  familiar  with  English 
the  following,  among  other  biographies :  "  Anglo-Indian  Worthies," 
First  and  Second  Series ;  "  Eminent  Friends  of  Man ;  or.  Lives  of 
Distinguished  Philanthropists  "  ;  "  Governors-General  of  India,"  First 
and  Second  Series;  "Noble  Lives";  "Some  Noted  Indians  of  Mod- 
ern Times  "  ;  "  Statesmen  of  Recent  Times  "  ;  "  Lives  of  Great  Men  "  ; 
and  separate  biographies,  either  in  English  or  in  some  vernacular,  of 
Franklin,  Garfield,  Gladstone,  Luther,  Charles  Grant,  Sir  Herbert 
Edwardes,  Carey,  Duff,  Bishop  Heber,  Livingstone,  Mackay,  Monier- 
WiUiams,  Gordon,  and  of  the  late  Queen-Empress  of  India.  In  Urdu, 
for  example,  we  find  listed  nineteen  memoirs,  among  them  being  the 
lives  of  Bishops  French  and  Patteson,  Spurgeon,  Luther,  Judson,  Wes- 
ley, and  Queen  Victoria.  From  the  foregoing  list,  necessarily  merely 
representative,  one  may  infer  the  profitable  impression  which  bio. 
graphical  literature  is  making  in  the  mission  world. 

In  the  department  of  history  generally,  as  well  as  in  that  of  more 

local  and  national  interest,  is  provided  a  ministry 

Great  nations  in  the     of   instruction  and    delight   to    old   and    young. 

school  of  history.       Coucise  historical  outlines  of  the  rise  and  progress 

of  some  of  the  great  nations  of  the  world  have 
been  written  by  missionary  authors.  A  scholarly  work  by  Dr.  Harvey 
Porter   on    "  Ancient    History "   is  in  Arabic.      Chinese  literature  is 


P-. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  205 

especially  favored  with  such  volumes  as  Faber's  "  History  of  China," 
and  his  "  History  of  Civilization  "  ;  Richard's  "  Outlines  of  the  His- 
tory of  Prominent  Nations,"  and  his  translation  of  Sir  W.  W.  Hunter's 
"  Brief  History  of  the  Indian  People  " ;  MacGillivray's  "  Eighteen 
Christian  Centuries  "  ;  Sheffield's  "  Universal  History  "  ;  Pott's  "  Sketch 
of  Chinese  History  "  ;  Pitcher's  "  Compendium  of  Chinese  History  "  ; 
and  Hulbert's  "  History  of  Korea."  We  find  also,  in  the  Chinese  cata- 
logue of  Christian  literature,  Histories  of  Greece  and  Rome,  translated 
by  the  Rev.  VV.  G.  Walshe ;  a  "  History  of  Ancient  and  Modem  Na- 
tions," by  Rees ;  Couling's  "  History  of  Four  Ancient  Empires "  ; 
Allen's  "  History  of  the  Chino-Japanese  War,"  and  his  translation  of 
"The  German  Empire  of  To-day  "  ;  Muirhead's  "English  History  "  ; 
Williams's  "  History  of  the  United  States,"  and  two  others  by  Drs. 
Bridgman  and  Wilcox ;  together  with  Green's  "  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish People,"  translated  by  the  Rev.  E.  T.  Williams.  A  series  of  vol- 
umes under  the  general  name  of  "  The  Conversion  of  the  West,"  treating 
of  the  great  nations  in  succession,  reveal  to  Chinese  readers  the  reli- 
gious history  of  Western  peoples.  There  is  also  a  "  History  of  Russia." 
It  is  interesting  to  note  how  fully  these  historical  themes  have  been 
treated  in  that  land  which  is  just  awakening  to  a  fresh  outlook  over 
the  world,  and  to  a  new  acquaintance  with  human  history.  China 
especially  needs  a  correct  and  illuminating  view  of  the  rise  and  progress 
of  the  great  nations  of  the  West,  with  an  instructive  exposition  of  the 
vital  forces  which  have  promoted  their  progress,  and  have  conduced 
to  their  greatness,  dignity,  and  power.  No  book  has  been  more  popu- 
lar, or  more  eagerly  read,  in  China  than  Mackenzie's  "  History  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century  " ;  it  has  been  issued  in  continuous  editions  ever 
since  Dr.  Richard  translated  it  in  1894.  This  book  and  the  "Life 
of  Peter  the  Great "  are  said  to  have  had  a  powerful  influence  among 
educated  Chinese,  and  even  upon  the  Emperor  himself,  in  inspiring 
the  reform  movement  of  1898. 

Other  books  of  great  timeliness  and  value  to  Chinese  statesmen 
and  students  in  these  formative  days  have  been  prepared  to  meet  the 
exigencies  of  the  present  hour.     Their  titles  will 
indicate  their  trend  and  import.     We  may  men-       Timely  historical 

•  i-      1        TT  -r.  Ml  studies  in 

tion  the      Education  of  the   Human   Race,     by     national  evolution. 
Rees ;   Allen's  "  Women  of  AH  Lands,"  and  his 
"  Scheme  to  Make  a  Nation  Prosperous " ;   Murray's  "  Principles  of 
Western    Civilization  "  ;     Williamson's    "  What    a    Nation     Needs "  ; 
Walshe's  "  Story  of  Geographical  Discovery,"  and  his  translation  of 
Herbertson's  Geography ;  and  Bishop  Graves  on  "  China's  Needs  and 


206  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Hopes."  Dr.  Macklin  has  written  on  "  Liberty  "  ;  and  we  find  on 
the  Hst  of  the  publications  of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian 
and  General  Knowledge  the  following  titles:  "How  to  Revive  the 
Prosperity  of  China "  ;  "  Right  Principles  of  Universal  Progress "  ; 
"  Christianity  and  the  Progress  of  Nations  "  ;  "  The  Relation  of  Edu- 
cation to  National  Progress  "  ;  while  Dr.  Richard  has  translated  Kidd's 
"  Social  Evolution  "  ;  Mr.  Cornaby,  Strong's  "  Twentieth  Century  "  ; 
Mr.  Sadler,  Seeley's  "  Expansion  of  England " ;  and  Mr.  Walshe, 
Barnes's  "History  of  Modern  Peoples."  The  neighboring  Japanese 
have  translated  such  standard  works  as  Dicey  on  "Law  of  the  Con- 
stitution " ;  A.  T.  Mahan's  "Influence  of  Sea  Power  Upon  History" ; 
Lecky's  "  Democracy  and  Liberty  " ;  and  many  similar  works  dealing 
with  themes  which  are  intimately  associated  with  national  development. 
The  foregoing  references  to  the  historical  hterature  of  China  may 
suffice  without  reviewing  such  lists  in  other  mission  fields. 

Political  and  social  science  deal  in  some  instances  with  themes 
which  are  more  or  less  historical.     Verbeck  of  Japan,  Martin,  Muir- 

head,  Richard,  Sadler,  and  Allen,  of  China,  have 

Lessons  in  political  and  been  industrious  Contributors  to  this  department. 

social  science.         j^j-  Richard  was  requested  by  the  late  Li  Hung 

Chang  to  draw  up  an  outline  of  the  manner  in 
which  religious  peace  has  been  attained  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 
In  response  to  this  request,  a  monograph  in  Chinese,  on  "  Rehgious 
Liberty,"  was  written  and  widely  circulated  among  the  leading  viceroys, 
governors,  and  other  officials  throughout  the  empire.  Books  Hke  these, 
as  Mr.  Colquhoun  remarks  concerning  the  issues  of  the  Society  for  the 
Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General  Knowledge,  "  enlarge  the  horizon 
of  the  Chinese,  and  teach  him  to  rise  above  the  ignorant  provincialism 
which  is  his  bane."  The  subject  of  education  has  been  made  a  spe- 
cialty by  missionaries  in  China,  who  have  prepared  a  varied  literature 
deahng  with  its  importance,  its  methods,  its  latest  appliances,  and  its 
resulting  benefits,  with  a  statement  of  the  estimate  put  upon  it  by 
civilized  nations,  and  the  means  adopted  for  its  support.  Upon  this 
theme  of  education  the  Educational  Association  of  China  has  pub- 
lished nineteen  volumes,  and  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian 
and  General  Knowledge  has  seventeen  listed  in  its  catalogue.  Dr. 
F.  L.  Hawks  Pott  has  made  a  careful  study  of  scientific  normal  training 
in  his  text-book  on  "  Pedagogy,"  just  issued.  Subjects  bearing  upon 
political  and  social  science  have  been  wisely  and  fully  treated  in  such 
volumes  as  "  Civilization  :  the  Fruit  of  Christianity  "  ;  "  Permanent 
Peace  and  Prosperity  of  China  "  ;  "  Elements  of  Civil  Government "  ; 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  207 

"Theory  of  Human  Progress";   "History  of  Politics";   and  "The 
Importance  of  International  Intercourse." 

These  sources  of  information  enable  the  ruling  men  and  the  coming 
leaders  of  China  to  study  the  secrets  of  political  and  social  develop- 
ment under  the  guidance  of  those  who  know  the 
forces  which  have  led  Western  civihzation  to  the  Literature  for  a  time  of 

,.  ..  -I,  till.  intellectual  and  social 

adoption  of  its  present  ideals,  and  helped  it  on  transformation, 
towards  their  realization.  The  result  is  that  a 
greatly  changed  programme  of  preparation  for  political  preferment  has 
been  introduced  in  favor  of  modern  knowledge  and  an  intelligent 
grasp  of  the  secrets  of  national  progress.  The  time-honored  "  Eight-  * 
Legged  Essay,"  once  regarded  as  such  an  auspicious  qualification  for 
recognition  and  advancement,  has  availed  itself  of  its  facilities  for  loco- 
motion, and  is  journeying  into  oblivion.  The  hght  of  modern  knowl- 
edge has  penetrated  those  musty  and  dismal  Examination  Halls  of  the 
past,  and  China  is  entering  upon  a  new  historic  era.  Literature  for  a 
time  of  intellectual  and  social  transformation  is  provided  also  in  India. 
There  are  English,  and  usually  vernacular,  editions  of  such  volumes 
as  "  Great  Indian  Questions  of  the  Day,"  and  "  Short  Papers  for  the 
Times,"  both  works  by  the  late  Dr.  Murdoch.  Social  reform,  more- 
over, has  been  treated  in  full  and  varied  issues  dealing  with  many 
special  phases  which  call  for  attention— such  subjects  as  "Sanitary 
Reform  in  India "  ;  "  Is  India  Becoming  Poorer  or  Richer?  With 
Remedies  for  the  Existing  Poverty  " ;  "  Debt,  and  the  Right  Use  of 
Money  "  ;  "  Purity  Reform  "  ;  "  Temperance  Reform  in  India  "  ; 
"  Caste  "  ;  "  The  Women  of  India,  and  What  Can  Be  Done  for  Them  "  ; 
and  other  volumes  dealing  with  the  suppression  of  cruel  and  unseemly 
customs. 

Political   Economy  has  claimed    the   attention    of    Drs.    Martin, 
Sheffield,  and  Macklin,  and  the  Rev.  James  Sadler,  in  the  Chinese. 
Works  of  economic  value  are  also  issued  by  the 
Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General   Economic  themes  and 
Knowledge,  such  as   "Man  and  His  Markets,"     scientific  literature, 
and  "  Commercial  Geography  of  Foreign  Nations." 
It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  a  land  like  China  a  volume  on  "  Taxa- 
tion "  has  been  issued  by  Dr.  Pott.     In  Philosophy  we  find  the  works 
of  Haven,  Upham,  and  Wayland.     In  some  of  the  foreign  languages 
important  advanced  books  on  the  natural  sciences  have  been  issued, 
but  the  majority  of  such  publications  come  rather  under  the  head  of 
educational  text-books,  of  which  there  are  many.     Martin,  Parker, 
Pilcher,  Lowry,  Bentley,    Fryer    and  Farnham,  have  given  standard 


208  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

treatises  on  these  themes  to  the  Chinese,  Walshe  has  written  of  the 
"  Wonders  of  the  Universe  " ;  Wigham  has  translated  a  "  Statistical 
Geography " ;  and  among  other  volumes  rendered  into  the  Chinese 
vernacular  are :  "  The  Universe,"  by  Pouchet ;  "  Fifty  Years  of 
Science";  "  Story  of  Eclipses";  and  "The  Fairyland  of  Science"; 
while  Dr.  Richard  has  written  on  "  The  Earth  as  a  Planet."  It  will 
be  seen  that  the  missionary  literature  of  China  is  like  an  encyclopedic 
text-book  of  modern  knowledge.  As  our  diplomatic  agents  represent 
our  political  and  material  interests,  so  our  missionaries  represent  the 
intellectual,  moral,  and  religious  power  of  Christendom.  As  commer- 
cial interests  have  their  agencies  and  institutions  in  foreign  lands,  so 
the  higher  life  of  Christian  nations  finds  its  representative  advocates 
and  promoters  in  the  missionary  contingent.  In  Arabic  quite  a  httle 
library  of  scientific  books  is  due  to  the  labors  of  Drs.  Van  Dyck, 
Post,  Wortabet,  and  Lewis,  and,  in  a  more  elementary  form,  to  the 
late  Miss  Everett.  Dr.  Van  Dyck  prepared  a  series  of  "  Science 
Primers,"  eight  in  number,  and  Dr.  Daniel  Bliss  is  the  author  of  a 
treatise  on  "  Mental  Philosophy." 

In  some  of  the  technical  arts,  handbooks  have  been  published  to 

aid  in  industrial  training  and  advanced  scientific  study.     In  Chinese 

are  practical  treatises  on  Hydrostatics,  Mechanics, 

Technical  handbooks,   Agricultural  Chemistry,  Mining,  Engineering,  Op- 

and  books  on  the  .         _,,  .         ^,  .    .  ,    .  .  ,  ., 

industrial  arts.  tics,  Thcrmotics,  Elcctncity,  and  Acoustics,  while 
instructive  text-books  on  Drawing  are  in  several 
mission  Hsts.  Translations  of  a  book  by  Professor  King,  on  "  The 
Soil";  one  by  Professor  Tanner,  on  "Practical  Agriculture";  and  a 
brief  volume  on  "  Wireless  Telegraphy,"  are  all  in  Chinese ;  while  the 
Rev.  W.  P.  Bentley,  of  Shanghai,  has  prepared  a  little  volume  out- 
lining the  value  and  essential  features  of  "  A  National  Department  of 
Agriculture."  Many  volumes  of  travel,  and  books  descriptive  of  other 
lands,  peoples,  and  customs,  have  been  issued  in  English,  and  in  vari- 
ous vernaculars,  by  the  Christian  Literature  Society  of  India,  in  a  style 
specially  adapted  for  Indian  readers. 

We  may  name,  as  constituting  another  distinct  and  valuable  col- 
lection, works  on  medical,  surgical,  and  sanitary  science.     Dr.  S.  F. 
Green,   a  half-century  ago,   prepared   numerous 
Group  v.:  medical,  sur-  medical  and  surgical  treatises   in   Tamil.      The 

gical,  and  sanitary  ...  .  c^       •  ttti 

science.  Christian  Literature  Society  for  India  has  issued 

a  series  of  timely,  practical  booklets  on  sanitation, 
hygiene,  and  the  preservation  of  health,  some  of  them  dealing  espe- 
cially with  the  physical  welfare  and  safety  of  children.     Similar  vol- 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  209 

umes  are  in  Kanarese,  Tamil,  Telugu,  Marathi,  and  other  vernaculars. 
A  book  on  "  The  History  of  the  Plague,  and  How  to  Stop  its  Prog- 
ress," prepared  by  the  late  Dr.  Murdoch,  is  intended  to  safeguard  the 
people  from  that  terrible  visitation,  in  so  far  as  prudence  and  preven- 
tive measures  on  their  part  will  avail.  In  Urdu  is  "  The  Wonderful 
House  I  Live  In,"  being  a  useful  volume  on  the  human  body  and  its 
functions.  In  Assamese  "  The  Way  to  Health,"  a  sanitary  primer, 
has  been  published  by  Dr.  Rivenburg.  Tracts  on  cholera  are  in  almost 
all  the  languages  of  the  countries  visited  by  or  liable  to  that  dread 
scourge.  In  Korean  a  volume  on  "  Hygiene  "  is  serving  a  useful  pur- 
pose, as  are  also  the  text-books  prepared  by  Dr.  Avison  on  Anatomy, 
Materia  Medica,  Physiology,  Surgery,  and  Chemistry.  The  Malagasy 
are  supphed  with  books  on  Materia  Medica,  Surgery,  Anatomy,  and 
the  Practice  of  Medicine.  Missionaries  in  China  have  accomphshed 
much  in  this  line,  in  spite  of  the  difficulty  of  fixing  upon  an  accredited 
standard  of  scientific  terminology  for  use  in  Chinese.  Dr.  Kerr 
is  the  author  of  numerous  medical  works ;  Dr.  Hobson  has  prepared 
volumes  on  Anatomy,  Surgery,  Medicine,  and  Obstetrics ;  while  Dr. 
Dudgeon  has  written  on  Physiology  and  Anatomy.  Important  books 
have  appeared  on  Materia  Medica  and  the  Pharmacopoeia  by  Dr. 
Hunter ;  on  "  Malarial  Fever :  Its  Prevention  and  Cure,"  by  Dr.  Mac- 
kenzie; on  "Physiology,"  by  Messrs.  Porter  and  Judson ;  translations 
of  Gray's  "Anatomy,"  by  Drs.  Osgood  and  Whitney,  and  of 
Davidson's  "  Diseases  of  Warm  Climates,"  by  Dr.  Main  ;  with  manuals 
on  nursing,  and  various  other  branches  of  the  healing  art,  and  on  dif- 
ferent phases  of  medical  and  surgical  science ;  all  manifesting  capable 
as  well  as  faithful  and  laborious  work  by  missionaries  in  China.  In 
the  Arabic  language  Drs.  Van  Dyck,  Post,  and  Wortabet  have  pre- 
pared able  text-books  on  modern  medicine  and  surgery.  The  volumes 
already  mentioned  will  suffice  to  show  the  thoroughness  with  which 
these  vital  subjects  have  been  treated  by  medical  missionaries. 

The  literature  which  is  provided  for  the  school  and  the  college 
may  be  regarded  as  another  important  product  of  the  literary  industry 
of   missions.      We    find   everywhere  educational 
text-books  of  great  variety  and  utiHty.     It  is  im-  Group  vi.:  educational 

.  .  text-books  of  great 

possible  to  specify  these  except  in  general  terms,      variety  and  utility. 
Primers  and  reading-books  abound  ;  mathematical 
text-books  of  every  grade,  dealing  with  all  aspects  of  the  science,  are 
in  the  hands  of  pupils ;   manuals  on  Grammar,  Geography,  History, 
Chemistry,  Geology,  Zoology,  Mineralogy,  Botany,  Astronomy,  Me- 
chanics, Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy,  and,  in  fact,  on  every  subject 


210  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

which  finds  its  place  in  the  ordinary  school  curriculum,  are  in  the 
languages  of  advanced  mission  fields.  Dr.  Murdoch's  "  Manual  of 
Geography  "  has  passed  through  thirty-eight  editions.  In  Chinese  a 
list  of  nearly  three  hundred  separate  issues  of  educational  text-books 
might  be  enumerated.  Dr.  A.  P.  Parker,  of  Shanghai,  has  not  only 
himself  mastered  Differential  and  Integral  Calculus,  Trigonometry,  and 
Analytical  Geometry,  but  has  published  volumes  in  Chinese  on  these 
three  branches  of  higher  mathematics,  and  is  now  reported  as  engaged 
on  a  "  Technological  Dictionary,"  which,  in  collaboration  with  others, 
he  is  preparing.  Its  twelve  thousand  terms,  to  be  properly  indicated 
and  explained  in  Chinese,  give  one  an  idea  of  the  formidable  character 
of  the  task.  As  early  as  1817,  Mr.  EUis,  of  the  London  Mission  in 
the  Society  Islands,  writes :  "  We  have  printed  seven  thousand  copies 
of  different  kinds  of  school-books."  Thus  for  nearly  a  century  mis- 
sionaries in  all  parts  of  the  world  have  been  supplying  the  instruction 
for  generations  of  children  and  youths  of  both  sexes.  In  this  good 
work  many  of  the  wives  of  missionaries  have  borne  a  prominent  as 
well  as  a  helpful  part. 

Once  more,  there  is  a  delightful  and  most  useful  group  which  finds 

its  chief  sphere  of  ministry  in  the  home — books  for  mothers  and 

children,  serviceable  as  messengers  of  cheer  and 

Group  VII. :  books  for   entertainment  in  the  family  circle,  and  valuable 

the  home  circle.  withal  for  purposes  of  instruction,  encouragement, 
and  moral  incentive.  There  is  a  series  in  Tamil 
on  "  The  Women  of  the  Bible,"  and  in  Marathi  there  is  a  suggestive 
volume  entitled  "  Necklace  of  Nine  Jewels  for  Women."  The  charm- 
ing stories  of  A.  L.  O.  E.  (Miss  C.  M.  Tucker,  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land Zenana  Missionary  Society)  are  in  many  of  the  vernaculars  of 
mission  fields,  as  well  as  in  English.  There  is  a  special  series  of  stories, 
moreover,  for  reading  in  the  zenanas,  and  also  books  upon  the  training 
of  children,  dealing  with  some  of  the  evils  of  child  life,  such  as  early 
marriage,  and  the  suffering  caused  by  parental  ignorance  and  neglect. 
Here  and  there  missionaries  have  written  original  stories,  or  translated 
some  of  the  classics  of  childhood.  The  late  Rev.  J.  Ireland  Jones 
was  the  author  of  "  The  Wonderful  Garden,"  a  story  in  Singalese  de- 
signed to  convince  Buddhists  of  the  existence  and  manifestation  of  a 
Creator.  "  Picciola ;  or.  The  Prison  Flower,"  delineating  a  struggle 
through  sceptical  doubt  to  faith,  has  been  translated  from  the  French 
into  the  Chinese.  There  are  also  stories  from  religious  history,  as 
"The  Schonberg-Cotta  Family"  in  Arabic,  "  Fabiola:  A  Tale  of  the 
Catacombs,"  the  "  Story  of  the  Other  Wise  Man,"  by  van  Dyke,  "  Ben 


THE    SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  211 

Hur :  A  Tale  of  the  Christ,"  by  Lew  Wallace,  "  Stories  from  Early 
Christian  History,"  by  Dr.  Murdoch,  and  Farrar's  "  Darkness  and 
Dawn,"  the  last  four  being  in  several  languages.  Such  instructive  and 
entertaining  booklets  as  "Christie's  Old  Organ"  and  "Jessica's  First 
Prayer  "  have  been  transported  from  language  to  language,  until  they 
have  just  appeared  in  Eskimo  on  the  coast  of  Labrador.  These,  with 
"The  Dairyman's  Daughter,"  and  numerous  original  stories,  written 
for  the  most  part  by  native  Christian  authors,  make  a  long  list  for  the 
delectation  of  children.  In  Urdu  is  to  be  found  Newton's  "  Rills 
from  the  Fountain  of  Life,"  as  is  also  Dr.  Murray  Mitchell's  "  Letters 
to  Indian  Youth."  Bible  stories,  Sunday-school  lessons  (Blakeslee's  as 
well  as  the  International  Series),  musical  lullabies,  and  rhymes  for 
children,  mostly  written  by  natives,  are  part  of  the  mission  output  in 
many  lands.  "  The  Five  Gateways  of  Knowledge  "  have  been  happily 
opened  for  wondering  Chinese  children  to  enter,  while  "  Parables  from 
Nature  "  are  also  read  to  delight  and  instruct  them.  "  Little  Lord 
Fauntleroy  "  is  one  of  their  well-known  acquaintances ;  and  familiar 
to  them  is  "  The  Book  of  Sir  Galahad,"  which  turns  the  thoughts  of 
young  and  old  towards  purity,  while  "  EngHsh  Home  Life "  gives 
pictures  of  exemplary  living  in  the  West.  Thus  the  children  of  the 
Christian  Church  in  mission  lands  are  not  forgotten,  and  a  dihgent 
effort  is  made  to  impress  them  early  in  hfe  with  the  best  moral  stimulus 
furnished  by  a  wholesome  hterature.  Pamphlets  and  tracts  are  also 
issued  in  great  numbers.  Almanacs,  illustrated  cards,  illuminated 
mottoes,  and  various  issues  of  this  kind,  are  to  be  had  at  every  press, 
and  will  always  be  found  to  serve  for  the  promotion  of  purer,  sweeter, 
and  nobler  hving. 

Nor  must  we  forget  the  literature  especially  prepared  for  the  bHnd. 
It  is  provided  in  China  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Mvuray,  of  Peking,  and  circu- 
lates wherever  needed,  being  much  sought  for,  we 
learn,  in  Manchuria.     There  is  a  growing  supply  ,     ^   ....  ^ 

'  ts  o        trr  J    Literature  for  the  blind. 

for  India,  and  it  is  found  also  in  Japan  and  Ko- 
rea ;  while  in  Arabic,  Armenian,  and  Turkish,  and 
in  a  few  other  languages,  we  note  a  similar  provision  for  this  unfortunate 
class.  The  Guiding  Star  is  the  appropriate  title  of  a  little  magazine 
pubHshed  for  the  pupils  in  the  Gifu  Blind  School,  Japan.  The  labors 
of  the  Rev.  J.  Knowles,  of  the  London  Mission  in  South  India,  in 
cooperation  with  Mr.  L.  Garthwaite,  after  years  of  constant  effort  and 
research,  have  resulted  in  what  is  known  as  the  "  Knowles  Oriental 
Braille  System,"  which  has  been  so  adjusted  to  the  needs  of  India  that 
it  can  be  used  in  any  of  the  languages  of  Indian  races.     Books  for  the 


212  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

blind  have  already  been  issued  in  thirteen  languages  of  India,  and  it  is 
now  proposed  to  introduce  this  system  into  Burma.  Still  another 
special  adjustment  has  been  made  for  use  in  the  Urdu  language,  known 
as  the  "  Shirreff-Braille  Method."  It  is  well  suited  to  the  languages 
of  North  India  which  are  in  affiliation  with  the  Sanscrit,  and  is  said  to 
be  easily  adaptable  for  use  in  Persian,  Kashmiri,  and  Pashtu. 

A  number  of  libraries  and  free  reading-rooms  have  been  established 

in  mission  fields,  especially  in  Syria,   India,  China,  and   Japan.      In 

this   the   Missionaries'   Literature  Association  of 

Libraries  and  free      London  has  aided  by  furnishing  libraries  at  several 

reading-rooms.  stations  in  the  foreign  fields.  So-called  "  Book- 
rooms  "  are  a  part  of  the  outfit  of  almost  every 
prominent  station  in  Korea.  We  should  note  also  a  unique  project  which 
has  grown  to  unexpected  proportions  in  China.  We  refer  to  the  distribu- 
tion of  Christian  literature  in  connection  with  the  Chinese  official  ex- 
aminations. At  these  immense  gatherings  of  students  an  opportunity 
is  afforded  to  disseminate  tracts  and  booklets  dealing  with  vital  themes 
of  Christian  faith  and  morals.  The  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Chris- 
tian and  General  Knowledge,  and  the  Religious  Tract  Society  of 
London,  have  been  active  in  this  work.i  The  International  Postal, 
Telegraph,  and  Telephone  Clerks'  Christian  Association  of  London,  in 
cooperation  with  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  has  recently 
presented  a  thousand  copies  of  the  Chinese  Bible  to  postal  clerks  in 
China.  The  gift,  we  understand,  has  been  well  received  and  much 
appreciated.2 

We  may  conclude  this  survey  of  the  encyclopedic  output  of  mission 
literature  by  referring  to  the  entrance  of  the  real  modern  encyclopedia 
into  China,  and  of  the  "  Geographical  Gazetteer,"  edited  by  Professor 

1  "  '  You  will  be  pleased  to  learn,'  writes  Dr.  Griffith  John,  '  that  at  the  Trien- 
nial Examination  held  at  Changsha,  this  month  [September],  there  was  a  distribu- 
tion of  Christian  books.  On  my  last  visit  to  Changsha,  in  June,  I  arranged  with 
the  officials  for  this  distribution.  There  were  present  at  the  examination  about  twelve 
thousand  students,  and  about  eight  thousand  packets  of  books  were  given  away 
on  the  occasion,  each  packet  consisting  of  an  annotated  copy  of  one  of  the  Gospels, 
a  copy  of  the  "  Gate  of  Wisdom  and  Virtue,"  an  eighty-page  book  prepared  by  me 
for  this  special  purpose,  an  article  on  "  Religious  Toleration, "by  the  Viceroy  Chang 
Chih  Tung,  with  an  introduction  by  myself,  an  anti-foot-binding  tract,  a  tract  on  the 
nature  of  God,  and  a  translated  sermon  on  "  Creation  and  Redemption."  In  addi- 
tion to  these,  about  two  thousand  copies  of  the  Diffusion  Society's  publications  were 
also  given  away.  The  whole  consignment  weighed  considerably  over  a  ton,  and 
represented  a  money  value  of  about  ^loo.' " — The  Chronicle  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  December,  1902,  p.  295. 

2  The  Bible  Society  Monthly  Reporter  (B.  F.  B.   S.),  September,  1904,  p.  276. 


u: 


w  a: 


o 
o 

Pi 


C 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  213 

H.  B.  Hulbert,  into  Korea.     The  indefatigable  Dr.  Richard  has  pre- 
pared a  "  Handy  Cyclopedia,"  in  six  volumes,  for  Chinese  students, 
and,  more  than  that,  he  intimates  that  he  has  im- 
ported for  sale  through  the  Society  for  the  Diffu-     The  entrance  of  the 
sion  of  Christian  and  General  Knowledge  a  number  into  China, 

of  sets  of  the  ponderous  "  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica,"  and  states  that  during  the  year  ending  September  30,  1903, 
thirty-five  complete  sets,  and  four  supplements,  of  this  great  work  were 
sold  to  Chinese  purchasers.  He  speaks  also  of  hundreds  of  applicants 
for  it  in  the  Chinese  language,  but  the  labor  of  translation  seems  too 
formidable,  and  the  prospect  of  reproducing  it  in  Chinese,  in  a  form 
worthy  of  its  high  rank  and  comprehensive  learning,  is  not  yet  suffi- 
ciently encouraging  to  guarantee  a  well-executed  or,  indeed,  any  trans- 
lation. However,  China  has  had  a  glimpse  of  these  weighty  volumes, 
and  the  time  will  no  doubt  come  when  either  it  or  a  similar  production 
will  be  in  the  hands  of  such  eager  students  of  modern  learning. 

What  a  noble  ministry  is  revealed  in  this  record  of  the  literary 
contribution  of  missions  to  the  instruction,  edification,  and  higher  cul- 
ture of  millions  of  our  fellow-beings  who  have  waited  long  for  their 
hour  of  opportunity!  How  many  minds  have  been  quickened,  broad- 
ened, and  enriched  by  these  stores  of  learning ;  how  many  hearts  have 
been  inspired,  uplifted,  and  cheered  by  the  thrill  of  contact  with  great 
thoughts ;  how  many  souls  have  been  brought  into  the  freedom  of  the 
truth,  and  have  found  a  happy  liberation  from  the  dismal  thrall  of 
ignorance,  through  the  books  which  have  brought  them  courage  and 
light,  and  at  the  same  time  have  given  them  ennobling  visions  of  the  glory 
and  gladness  of  life!  Literature  itself  will  enter  upon  a  new  career  of 
beauty  and  power  as  the  fructifying  minds  of  great  races  come  into 
active  possession  of  the  riches  of  modern  knowledge ;  the  political, 
social,  economic,  and  rehgious  development  of  vast  multitudes  will 
thus  be  guided  into  upward  paths  by  the  literary  toil  of  these  mission- 
ary scholars  and  authors  who  have  been  the  almoners  of  the  world's 
best  thought  to  awakened  nations,  and  have  brought  them  into  stimu- 
lating contact  with  the  constructive  ideals  of  an  enlightened  civilization. 


214  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 


6.  The  Quickening  of  General  Intelligence.  —  So  much  has 

been  written  elsewhere  in  the  present  work  which  illustrates  this  special 

phase  of  our  theme  that  only  a  few  paragraphs 

A  conclusion  amply     dealing   generally   with   the  subject   are    needed 

vindicated  in  previous  ^_    .      ^^    , 

sections.  here.     The  entire  contents  of  Lecture  V.  in  Vol- 

ume II.  will  be  found  to  involve  as  a  necessary 
corollary  the  development  of  a  new  and  brightened  intelligence  in  any 
environment  where  missions  have  wrought  their  good  work.  It  follows, 
moreover,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  a  clarifying  of  the  intellectual 
vision  and  a  quickening  of  the  mental  powers  should  accompany  the 
uplift  of  personal  character. 

There  will  be  found,  however,  in  every  mission  land  a  large  section 

of  the  population  not  as  yet  directly  touched  by  Christian  effort.     An 

immense  contingent  of  adults  have  probably  never 

The  entrance  of  missions  ^egjj  ^q  ^  mission  school,  may  be  Unable  to  read, 

presages  a  general  .....  ,,         .        , 

intellectual  awakening,  ^.nd  are  living  in  Ignorance  as  well  as  in  obscurity. 
It  is  into  the  life  of  these  less  favored  ones  that 
we  would  look  to  ascertain  if  some  of  the  light  and  leading  of  the 
great  transformation  has  penetrated  its  darkness.  Are  there  signs  of 
mental  awakening  in  lonely  and  obscure  villages,  in  the  isolated  ham- 
lets of  the  peasantry,  in  the  darkened  haunts  of  men  and  women  who 
have  inherited  the  incubus  of  heathenism  or  are  under  its  pall,  and 
who  themselves  have  apparently  little  chance  of  entering  a  career  of 
larger  intelligence  during  the  brief  .span  of  hfe  which  remains  to  them? 
Here  is  one  of  the  most  needy  and  clamorous  realms  into  which  the 
enlightening  helpfulness  of  missions  can  enter.  Let  us  note  that  there 
are  multitudes  of  these  rude  and  beclouded  lives,  petrified  and  doomed 
to  almost  hopeless  sterility,  who  are  nevertheless  anxiously  beseeching 
that  the  children  of  their  homes  shall  be  educated.  What  they  have 
missed  for  themselves  they  crave  most  longingly  for  their  posterity. 
With  what  glistening  eyes  and  swelling  hearts  do  they  listen  to  the 
voice-tones — veritable  music — of  their  own  dear  ones  who  can  actually 
read,  and  who  reveal  a  surprising  intelligence  about  things  to  them 
all  unknown!  With  what  delectation  and  pride  do  they  welcome 
back  from  the  mission  school  a  son  or  a  daughter  improved  and  made 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  215 

over  into  a  personality  strangely  attractive  and  refined!  What  interest 
do  they  begin  to  feel  in  the  outer  world,  and  what  an  endless  theme 
of  conversation  is  thus  introduced!  They  soon  discover  also  the  signs 
of  mental  alertness  and  all-round  improvement  manifested  in  Christian 
circles,  and  this  becomes  to  them  a  convincing  apologetic  argument 
which  cannot  be  ignored.  It  is  almost  sure  to  inspire  them  to  make 
their  special  appeals  and  send  their  own  representative  delegations  to 
the  nearest  missionary,  with  instructions  to  obtain  for  them  Without  fail 
the  same  privileges  that  have  wrought  such  transformation  in  other 
communities.  Often  the  most  unhappy  and  depressing  hours  of  the 
year  to  many  a  missionary  (only,  of  course,  when  he  has  to  debate 
with  himself  as  to  the  means  of  assenting  to  their  requests)  are  these 
occasions  of  pathetic  and  insistent  pleading,  almost  wrestling  with 
him,  on  the  part  of  those  who  have  awakened  to  the  possibilities  of  a 
better  and  more  intelligent  existence.  He  is  fortunate  if  it  is  possible 
for  him  to  respond  to  the  request,  and  give  to  these  petitioners  a 
school,  a  teacher,  or  a  preacher,  or  to  open  among  them  some  new 
mission  station.  Alas  if  all  his  resources  happen  to  be  exhausted, 
and  a  loud  note  of  economy  has  sounded  from  the  home  treasury, 
calling  a  halt  to  further  expansion ! 

The  introduction  of  the  Christian  view  of  life  and  duty  into  the 
social  atmosphere  of  such  backward  communities  is  sure  to  signahze 
an  intelligent  change  of  attitude  towards  many 

Communities  thus 

questions  which  hitherto  had  seemed  to  be  forever  enlightened  instinctively 
settled  according  to  the  old  lines  of  petrified  public        ^^^^  ^^^''^  °^° 

.   T  .  ,      ,  betterment. 

opinion.  Religious  toleration  gradually  becomes 
a  possibility ;  the  former  stern  exactions  of  the  persecuting  spirit  are 
relaxed  ;  priestly  domination  wanes  ;  many  indefensible  social  customs 
or  unseemly  private  habits  quietly  loosen  their  hold,  and  are  abandoned  ; 
womanhood  assumes  a  new  value,  and  shows  capabilities  of  charming 
and  ennobling  transformation  which  commands  the  enlightened  ap- 
proval of  all ;  child-life  becomes  more  sacred,  and  infinitely  happier 
and  brighter;  a  desire  for  improvement  in  methods  of  living  is  ap- 
parent, and  a  new  code  of  behavior  is  adopted,  perhaps  awkwardly 
and  ineptly  at  first,  but  withal  sanely  and  sincerely ;  a  sense  of  the 
beautiful  seems  to  be  awakened,  and  dull  minds  discover  a  new  at- 
traction in  the  charms  of  nature — a  flower  which  was  once  trampled 
upon  is  now  an  object  of  interest  and  care.  A  visitor  who  had 
known  a  Christianized  Karen  village  in  Burma  in  the  days  of  its 
heathenism  writes :  '*  The  very  faces  of  the  people  have  changed  in 
their  appearance.     Hope,  love,  and  intelligence  have  taken  the  places 


216  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

of  doubt,  hate,  and  ignorance.  Board  houses  have  taken  the  place  of 
bamboo.  The  houses  and  their  surroundings,  and  the  people  them- 
selves, are  neater.  Ignorance  has  fled,  and  inteUigence  has  taken  its 
place."  ^  Similar  testimony  from  an  Enghsh  civilian  who  has  ob- 
served the  influence  of  Christianity  upon  the  Karens  is  as  follows : 
"  When  once  a  village  has  embraced  Christianity  it  feels  itself  head 
and  shoulders  above  its  neighbors.  The  Christian  village  must  be 
clean,  healthy,  neat,  and  it  must  have  the  best  schools  and  the  best 
church  that  can  be  afforded."  We  find  in  many  instances  even  the 
primitive  savagery  of  Africa  transformed  into  an  alert  and  intelligent 
trend  towards  civilization  which  seems  altogether  admirable  in  com- 
parison with  the  atrocious  degradation  of  the  past. 

It  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  experience  of  the  missionary  that 
his  visits  to  his  out-stations  gradually  assume  the  aspect   of  an  im- 
mense interrogation-point.     He  seriously  considers 

Encyclopedic  interroga-       ,,  .  ,,  ,  •         r        -i  •        . 

tions  and  plethoric  whether  it  would  not  be  Wise  for  him  to  put  an 
mail-bags  as  aftermaths  encyclopedia  as  well  as  a  Bible  into  his  travelling 
outfit,  and  have  them  both  at  hand  to  supply  the 
answers  to  the  varied  and  numerous  questions  which  greet  him  wher- 
ever he  goes,  and  lists  of  which  are  sometimes  made  and  pigeonholed 
to  await  his  arrival.  In  communities  where  missions  have  secured  a 
foothold  it  is  quite  to  be  expected  that  the  Government  will  soon  be 
obliged  to  increase  its  postal  facilities  to  supply  the  enlarged  demands 
upon  the  service.  It  was  reported  of  an  out-of-the-way  region  in 
India  that  the  Christian  community  necessitated  doubling  the  force  of 
mail-carriers.  As  the  desire  for  learning  penetrates  by  an  insensible, 
and  almost  undiscoverable,  process  into  non-educated  village  commu- 
nities, the  demand  for  sources  of  information  springs  up ;  books  and 
papers  begin  to  be  prized  even  by  those  who  cannot  read  them,  and 
the  reading  members  of  the  village  circle  are  called  upon  to  serve  as 
purveyors  to  the  thirst  for  knowledge,  or  to  gratify  the  growing  curios- 
ity for  news.  A  few  years  ago  newspapers  were  very  few  in  China, 
but  they  have  increased  immensely  within  a  short  time,  and  are  now 
eagerly  perused  by  many  thousands  of  readers.  The  Chinese  post- 
offices  handled  72,000,000  pieces  of  mail  matter  in  1904,  as  com- 
pared with  49,000,000  in  i903( ! )  No  one  can  examine  the  remarkable 
questions  which  are  now  used  in  the  examination  for  the  M.A.  degree 
in  Chinese  universities  without  feeling  convinced  that  a  new  order  of 
things  has  been  instituted  in  the  intellectual  life  of  the  country.^ 

1  Bunker,  "  Soo  Thah,"  p.  115. 

2  We  take  the  following  examples  from  tlie  examination  papers  of  the  different 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  217 

In  many  villages  where  mission  schools  have  been  established,  it  has 
been  found  that  a  desire  for  intellectual  food  and  the  culture  gained 
through  books  has  been  awakened  in  numerous 
households.     It  is  told  in  the  Life  of  James  Chal-  Sources  of  spiritual  and 

,  ,  ,  .     .  _,  mental  culture  are  trea- 

mers  that  when  he  was  a  missionary  on  Raro-  s^red  in  native  homes, 
tonga  he  planned  with  Mrs.  Chalmers  a  system  of 
visitation  which  would  enable  him  in  the  course  of  time  to  call  at  every 
house  on  the  island.     During  this  round  of  visits  he  was  accustomed 
to  --ead  the  Word  of  God  and  offer  prayer  in  each  home.    He  reported 
that  there  was  but  one  house  on  the  whole  island  where  he  did  not  find  a 

provinces,  as  recorded  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of 
Christian  and  General  Knowledge  among  the  Chinese,  for  the  year  ending  Septem- 
ber 30,  1903.     The  questions  are  as  follows  : 

"  HoNAN. —  What  improvements  are  to  be  derived  from  the  study  of  foreign  agri- 
culture, commerce,  and  postal  systems? 

"  KiANGSU  AND  Anhuei  (NANKING).  —What  are  the  chief  ideas  underlying  Austrian 
and  German  prosperity?  How  do  foreigners  regulate  the  Press,  Post-Office, 
Commerce,  Railways,  Banks,  Bank-notes,  Commercial  Schools,  Taxation ;  and 
how  do  they  get  faithful  men?  Where  is  the  Caucasus,  and  how  does  Russia 
rule  it? 

"  KiANGSi.  —  How  many  sciences'theoretical  and  practical  are  there?  In  what  order 
should  they  be  studied  ?  Explain  Free  Trade  and  Protection.  What  are 
the  military  services  of  the  world?  What  is  the  bearing  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  the  Treaty  of  Berlin,  and  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  on  the  Far  East  ? 
Wherein  is  the  naval  supremacy  of  Great  Britain  ?  What  is  the  bearing  of 
the  Siberian  Railway  and  the  Nicaragua  Canal  on  China? 

"Shantung. —  What  is  Herbert  Spencer's  philosophy  of  Sociology?  Define  the 
relations  of  land,  labour,  and  capital.  How  best  to  develop  the  resources  of 
China  by  mines  and  railway  ?  How  best  to  modify  our  Civil  and  Criminal 
Laws  to  regain  authority  over  those  now  under  extra-territorial  privileges? 
How  best  to  guard  land  and  sea  frontiers  from  the  advance  of  foreign  powers? 

"  FuKiEN. — Which  Western  nations  have  paid  most  attention  to  education,  and 
what  is  the  result?  State  the  leading  features  of  the  military  systems  of  Great 
Britain,  Germany,  Russia,  and  France.  Which  are  the  best  colonisers?  How 
should  tea  and  silk  be  properly  cultivated  ?  What  is  the  government,  and 
what  are  the  industries  and  educational  facilities,  of  Switzerland,  which,  though 
small,  is  independent  of  surrounding  Great  Powers? 

"  Kwangtung  (Canton). — What  should  be  our  best  coinage — gold,  silver,  and  cop- 
per, like  other  Western  countries,  or  what?  How  could  the  workhouse  system 
be  started  throughout  China?  How  fortify  Kwangtung  Province?  How  to 
get  funds  and  professors  for  the  new  education?  How  to  promote  Chinese 
international  commerce,  new  industries,  and  savings-banks,  versus  the  gam- 
bling-houses of  China  ? 

"  Hunan. —What  is  the  policy  of  Japan — only  following  other  nations,  or  what? 
How  to  choose  competent  diplomatic  men?     Why  does  China  feel  its  small 


218  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Bible  out  of  which  he  could  read.'  The  Rev.  C.  Jukes,  of  Madagascar, 
relates  that  the  first  things  that  the  Christians  would  put  in  places  of 
security  in  time  of  turmoil  and  war  were  their  Bibles  and  hymn-books, 
and  that  a  sure  sign  of  peace  and  tranquillity  was  when  they  began  to 
unearth  these  precious  books,  which  had  been  buried  in  anticipation 
of  disaster.  A  curious  illustration  of  the  attractive  power  of  educa- 
tional opportunity  is  found  in  the  experience  of  a  cotton-planter  in  the 
British  Central  Africa  Protectorate,  who  was  in  competition  with  a 
mission  station  in  the  matter  of  procuring  native  workers  to  serve  on 
his  plantation.  The  majority  of  available  persons  seemed  to  prefer 
to  work  at  the  mission  station,  although  they  received  no  higher  wages 
there  than  he  was  willing  to  pay.  The  planter  investigated,  and  dis- 
covered that  the  mission  school  was  the  attraction  ;  so  he  immediately 
built  a  school-house,  hired  an  educated  native  teacher,  and  offered  to 
all  his  employees  the  opportunity  to  obtain  instruction.  He  found 
himself  abundantly  repaid  for  the  effort,  and  was  soon  in  a  much 
better  situation  to  cope  with  his  rival. 

The  leaven  of  inteUigence  in  an  ignorant  and  savage  community 

sometimes  works  singular  transformations  in  the  public  mind.     The 

accumulation,  for  example,  of  a  little  property 

Singular  transforma-    among  superstitious  Africans  often  proves  a  dan- 

tions  wrought  by  the  uv      r  a    c     ^  4.       ..u  T-i, 

leaven  of  intelligence,  gerous  bit  of  good  fortune  to  the  owner.  The 
witch-doctor  will  be  likely  to  accuse  him  of  witch- 
craft, for  how  else  could  he  succeed  in  so  outstripping  his  fellows? 
The  verdict  is  that  he  must  have  bewitched  them,  and  he  will  be  for- 
tunate if  he  escapes  the  penalty  which  this  crime  involves.  With  the 
advent  of  Christian  intelligence,  however,  a  saner  and  wiser  view  of 
the  possibilities  of  business  enterprise  and  the  rewards  of  diligent 
industry  quickly  takes  possession  of  the  community.  The  dismal 
superstitions  of  ignorance  lose  their  sway  over  the  mind.  Lieutenant- 
Governor  Le  Hunte,  formerly  of  New  Guinea,  in  speaking  of  the  status 
of  the  Christians,  remarks :  "  There  is  an  evident  sense  of  protection 
and  freedom  from  the  cares  of  self-preservation  that  is  to  me  very 

national  debt  so  heavy,  while  England  and  France,  with  far  greater  debts,  do 
not  feel  the  burden  of  theirs  ? 
"  HuPEH.— State  the  educational  systems  of  Sparta  and  Athens.  What  are  the  naval 
strategic  points  of  Great  Britain,  and  which  should  be  those  of  China?  Which 
nation  has  the  best  system  of  stamp  duty?  State  briefly  the  geological  ages  of 
the  earth,  and  the  bronze  and  iron  ages.  Trace  the  origin  of  Egyptian,  Baby- 
lonian, and  Chinese  writings." 
1  Lovett,  "  James  Chalmers,  His  Autobiography  and  Letters,"  p.  io6. 


o 


Ci 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  219 

striking ;  it  is  the  quiet  of  a  summer  morning  in  contrast  with  a  wintry- 
night  of  storm  ;  and  it  is  the  dawn  of  the  coming  day  for  this  youngest 
generation  wherever  the  mission  has  planted  its  cross."  Even  non- 
Christian  rulers  are  beginning  to  discover  the  incalculable  good  which 
missions  are  doing  in  raising  up  for  them  an  intelligent  citizenship.  This 
fact  is  already  a  cause  of  congratulation  with  the  enlightened  King  of 
Siam.  A  few  years  ago,  and  even  the  official  documents  of  China  were 
apt  to  contain  false  and  foolish  statements  concerning  the  so-called  ini- 
quitous practices  of  missionaries,  emphasizing  especially  their  cruel  de- 
signs upon  children.  All  this  is  now  changed,  and  an  entirely  different 
tone  characterizes  the  references  of  even  heathendom  to  missionary 
operations.  The  world  is  happily  growing  wiser,  and  in  many  of  its 
dark  places  this  result  is  clearly  traceable  to  the  influence  of  the  mis- 
sionary teacher. 


7.  The  Abolishment  of  Objectionable  Social  Customs.  — A 
few  illustrations  will  suffice  to  give  an  additional  emphasis  to  this 
specification,  which  has  already  been  plentifully  in- 
terwoven into  subject-matter  previously  presented.       Missions  a  specific 

remedy  for  degraded  and 

We  have  not  failed  to  note  that  social  customs  are  bestial  living, 

to  such  an  extent  a  manifestation  of  individual 
habits  that  the  transformed  personality  soon  exercises  a  corrective 
influence  upon  the  society  in  which  it  moves.  This  we  have  found 
to  be  still  more  true  of  the  power  of  family  life  upon  the  social  environ- 
ment. It  has  been  made  plain  also  that  humane  and  philanthropic 
impulses  are  bound  to  modify  what  is  cruel  and  depraved  in  the  social 
code,  while  the  refining  influences  of  education  and  culture  are  virtually  in 
the  class  of  specific  remedies  for  coarse,  degraded,  and  slovenly  living. 
Objectionable  social  customs,  it  may  be  said,  have  been  under  fire  all 
through  the  preceding  volumes,  and  it  is  evident  that  in  the  present 
volume  we  have  been  dealing  thus  far  with  ameliorating  forces,  which 
work  deeply  and  powerfully  in  the  direction  of  social  regeneration. 

Oriental  or  savage  customs  are  best  changed,  not  by  arbitrary  com- 
mand, or  by  rude  force,^  but  by  the  introduction  of  governing  principles 

^  Tlie  Oriental  view  of  this  subject  is  well  expressed  in  the  following  statement : 
"  Custom  is  the  deity  worshipped  beyond  all  other  deities  in  this  land  [India]  of 


220  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

into  social  life ;  it  is  these  that  work  for  the  gradual  modification,  and 

eventually  for  the  abolishment,  of  whatever  practice  is  out  of  harmony 

with   the   principles    implanted.      The    Christian 

Established  customs  in  .  ... 

the  Orient  cannot  be    conccption  of  an  overrulmg  Providence,  and  the 

changed  by  violent  and   Scriptural    teaching    of     personal    love    and    disci- 
arbitrary  ^means.  .  ,  ,-  .  r   • 

plme,  take  possession,  for  example,  of  an  African 
heart,  and  instead  of  the  wild  and  barbaric  scenes  which  usually 
attend  death  and  burial,  we  find,  as  is  actually  reported  of  a  certain 
Christian  Bulu  mother,  that  with  a  calm  and  quiet  spirit  .she  sat  by  the 
side  of  her  dead  child,  softly  singing  the  hymn  "  Precious  Jewels,"  and 
this,  let  it  be  noted,  was  in  a  lonely  village  in  the  depths  of  a  West 
African  forest.  The  reign  of  the  fetich  and  of  the  witch-doctor  is 
over  for  the  Christian,  and  somewhat,  it  is  hoped,  also  for  the  barba- 
rian, through  the  length  and  breadth  of  Africa.  Order,  cleanliness, 
proper  sanitation,  adequate  clothing  for  the  person,  new  standards  and 
ideas  of  modesty,  are  now  discoverable  in  Christian  home  life,  even 
among  savage  peoples.  The  cruelties  of  infanticide,  the  destruction  of 
twins,  the  terrors  of  barbaric  punishment,  the  neglect  or  deliberate  mur- 
der of  the  aged  and  infirm,  the  prevalence  of  polygamy  and  slavery,  the 
slaughter  of  servants  and  wives  when  a  man  of  prominence  dies,  the 
impure  orgies  accompanying  certain  native  dances,  festivals,  and  the 
celebration  of  favorite  rites,  with  all  the  dissolute  buffoonery  of  bar- 
baric sports,  simply  vanish  in  the  light  and  refinement  of  Christianity. 
There  is  to-day  a  great  sweep  of  reform  in  Indian  social  life  ap- 
parent not  only  in  Christian  communities,  but  advocated  and  practised 

by  an  aggressive  and  enlightened  group  of  non- 
The  spirit  of  reform  now  Christian  reformers.     Some  of  these  changes  move 

characteristic  of  ,        ,  ,.,,., 

enlightened  India,  slowly,  as  the  right  of  widows  to  remarry ;  others 
die  hard,  such  as  the  custom  of  infant  or  prema- 
ture marriages.  Cheering  signs  of  a  growing  impetus  to  reform  move- 
ments are,  however,  not  lacking,  since  the  Gaikwar  of  Baroda  has 
actually  sanctioned  legislative  action  for  the  prevention  of  infant  mar- 
riage below  the  age  of  twelve  (he  himself  would  have  made  it  fourteen) 
for  the  girl  and  sixteen  for  the  boy  within  the  territory  over  which  he 
has  jurisdiction.  It  is  a  significant  event  to  have  this  step  taken  by 
a  progressive  and  enlightened  Hindu  ruler.     Another  interesting  illus- 

millions  of  gods.  Custom  is  sacred,  and  rooted  in  the  sacred  scripture,  and  to 
range  one's  private  thoughts  and  purposes  against  it  is  a  last  impiety!  It  is  the 
outcome  of  ignorance  and  vanity  to  put  confidence  in  the  vacillating  and  partially 
informed  conviction  of  one's  own  mind  when  all  the  wisdom  of  the  ages  has  already 
spoken." —  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  September,  1903,  p.  212. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  221 

tration  is  found  in  the  act  of  that  merciful  Hindu  husband  who  recently 
died,  and  in  his  will  gave  to  his  widow  permission  to  take  fruit  and 
milk  on  those  days  of  special  fasting  which  custom,  with  sometimes  the 
further  deprivation  of  even  a  drink  of  water,  imposes  upon  her.  Let 
us  hope  that  this  kindly  spirit  will  awaken  similar  consideration  in 
many  others  who  will  have  the  courage  to  leave  behind  them  such  a 
legacy  of  common-sense  and  compassion.  The  pundits,  we  are  told, 
decided  with  due  formality  that  this  permission  was  valid. 

In  China  the  progress  of  reform  in  the  matter  of  foot-binding  is  an 
interesting  study.     From  its  initial  stages  missionaries  have  taken  an 
active  and  persistent  part  in  the  promotion  of  the 
anti-foot-binding  movement,^  but  they  have  been    Remarkable  progress 

,  J  ,        .    ,  ,   .  of  the  anti-foot-binding 

greatly  encouraged  and  remforced  m  recent  years  movement  in  China, 
by  the  indefatigable  labors  of  Mrs.  Archibald 
Little,  who  is  the  wife  of  a  British  merchant,  and  now  President  of  the 
Tien  Tsu  Hui,  or  Natural  Foot  Society.^  The  reform  has  gained 
such  headway  that  official  edicts  in  its  favor  are  being  issued  m  rapid 
succession — one  by  the  Imperial  Government  in  1902  leading  the  way, 
followed  since  by  proclamations  from  four  of  the  prominent  viceroys 
of  immense  provinces,  condemning,  and  in  some  instances,  as  in  the 
once  fanatical  province  of  Hunan,  forbidding  the  custom,  under  pain 
of  severe  punishment.  In  Shanghai,  where  ten  years  ago  hardly  a  pair 
of  natural-sized  shoes  for  Chinese  women  could  be  found  on  sale,  there 
are  now  numerous  shops  well  supplied.  The  Japanese,  it  may  be  noted, 
have  forbidden  the  custom  in  Formosa.  In  some  savage  communities, 
as  in  New  Guinea,  cannibalism  is  still  more  or  less  prevalent,  but  there, 
as  elsewhere,  the  Christian  horror  of  the  practice  is  slowly  winning  a 
dominant  influence.  In  time,  no  doubt,  it  will  be  banished  altogether, 
and,  with  other  abominations  of  savagery,  it  will  give  place  to  a 
more  civilized  code.  Thus  the  corroding  power  of  evil  customs 
wanes  in  the  social  atmosphere  of  Christianity,  and  life  becomes,  for 
whole  communities,  more  sane  and  pure. 


8.  The  Disintegration  of  Caste. — A  sketch  of  the  caste  system 
— its  origin,  growth,  and  dominant  power  in  Indian  society — has  been 

iCf.  Volume  II.,  pp.  352-366. 

2  "  Intimate  China,"  by  Mrs.  Archibald  Little,  pp.  145-163. 


222  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

presented  in  Volume  I.  (pp.  241-252).     It  is  clearly  one  of  the  most 
inflexible  and  overmastering  social  tyrannies  which  the  world  has  ever 

known.     The  loss  of  caste  to  the  devout  Hindu 

The  social  tyranny  of   involves,  in  his  estimation,  a  combination  of  suf- 

caste  in  India.         f erings   and  terrors    of  which  we,  who  view  the 

matter  from  the  outside,  can  hardly  conceive. 
Hindus  will  often  die  rather  than  receive  help  in  dire  emergencies  from 
low-caste  hands,  while  low-caste  people  will  be  left  to  suffer  and  per- 
ish by  the  roadside  by  those  of  a  higher  caste,  who  would  regard  it  as 
pollution  to  touch  them.^  The  system  is  such  a  pervasive  and  regnant 
social  force  as  to  be  fairly  comparable  to  the  mysterious  power  of 
electricity  in  nature.  Woe  to  the  man  who  attempts  to  put  up  a  puny 
fight  with  the  resistless  electrical  energy  which  seems  to  pervade  na- 
ture! Woe  also  to  the  man  who  in  a  Hindu  environment  enters  single- 
handed  into  a  conflict  with  caste!  He  contends  with  a  mighty  and 
mysterious  intangible  social  force,  which  refuses  to  be  challenged,  and 
masters  its  victim  with  untiring  ardor  and  fateful  certainty.  The  over- 
throw of  caste  by  any  violent  or  arbitrary  measures  seems  impossible. 
It  can  only  be  overcome  by  a  long,  slow  disintegrating  process,  set  in 
motion  by  gradual  modifications  in  public  opinion,  heroic  instances  of 
martyr-like  courage  and  fortitude,  forced  adjustments  to  the  exigen- 
cies of  practical  life  under  modern  conditions,  the  cumulative  pressure 
of  reform  agitation,  and  the  irresistible  thrall  of  Christian  love,  empha- 
sizing the  lesson  of  human  brotherhood  and  the  oneness  of  life  in 
Christ.2 

The  British  Government  has  exerted  its  power,  to  some  extent,  in 
mitigating  caste  domination  ;  yet,  as  is  no  doubt  wise,  it  has  dealt  with 
the  matter  in  a  very  guarded  and  restrained  manner.  Caste  combina- 
tions and  their  exactions  are  not  allowed  free  scope  in  the  native  army 

1  "  During  the  famine,  people  would  starve  rather  than  take  cooked  food  which 
English  travellers  offered  them  from  the  train.  It  was  during  that  time  that  one  day- 
one  of  our  Christians  came  and  told  me  that  a  man  and  his  wife  were  lying  on  the 
roadside  dying.  I  at  once  ordered  the  cart,  and  went  down  to  see  them.  They  had 
evidently  just  come  up  into  the  Punjab,  as  we  could  not  understand  their  dialect. 
I  learned  that  they  had  been  there  ever  since  early  in  the  morning,  and  it  was  then 
nearly  sundown.  Hundreds  of  people  had  passed,  but  no  one  had  given  them  a  drop 
of  water  —  and  why  ?  Because  no  one  knew  what  caste  they  belonged  to.  Should 
they  be  low-caste,  any  one  touching  them  would  be  defiled.  I  had  them  carried  to 
the  hospital,  where  they  both  died."  —  Maud  Allen,  M.D.,  in   Woman's  Work  for 

Woman,  April,  1902,  p.  loi. 

2  A  striking  chapter  on  the  power  of  caste  may  be  found  in  "Things  as 
They  Are,"  by  Carmichael,  pp.  96-104. 


A    Group   of    Baby    Beginners 

Three  Married  Pupils,  the  Middle  One  a  Widow. 

Three    of    the    Older    Girls. 

(The  Central  School  is  the  Practising  School  of  the  Normal  Training  Classes.) 

Groups   of    Central    School    Pupils,    Calcutta. 

(C.E.Z.M.S.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OE  MISSIONS  223 

regulations— the  Mutiny  of  1857  having  afforded  a  never-to-be-forgot- 
ten lesson  of  their  dangers.     Public  wells  are  made  free  to  all/  al- 
though there  are  numerous  private  wells  for  the 
use    of    high-caste    people    only.     Government   Governmental  reguia- 
schools,  post-offices,  and  public  buildings  are  open  the  system. 

to  all,  and  no  caste  lines  are  allowed  to  be  drawn 
in  ferries  or  railway  conveyances.^  The  handling  of  electrical  appli- 
ances for  public  use  has  also  inflicted  a  damaging  blow  upon  class 
exclusiveness.  There  is,  moreover,  no  favoritism  in  the  public  service, 
caste  being  regarded,  in  theory  at  least,  as  no  drawback  or  prohibitive 
barrier  to  a  worthy  candidate.  In  the  courts,  too,  the  administration 
of  justice  is  not  wiUing  to  sanction  any  supercilious  introduction  of 
factitious  discriminations. 

On  the  other  hand,  caste  in  its  minute  details  and  ramifications  is 
recognized  and  registered  in  census  reports,  save  that  Christians  are 
not  required  to  give  their  original  caste  connections.  In  official  docu- 
ments and  legal  papers,  notice  is  often  taken  of  caste  classifications 
when  it  would  seem  to  be  more  dignified  and  entirely  proper  for  the 
Government  officially  to  ignore  such  artificial  distinctions.  The 
Madras  Census  Report  of  Dr.  Cornish  (1871)  contains  an  "Introduc- 
tion on  Caste,"  in  which  it  is  pronounced  to  be  "  the  greatest  bar 
to  the  advance  of  the  Indian  people  in  civilization  and  aptitude  for 
self-government."  ^ 

It  is  a  further  ban  upon  the  system  that  it  is  not  recognized  or  in 
any  way  sanctioned  in  the  Vedas,  it  being  a  rank  growth  of  later  times. 

1  "  In  May  last,  a  Mahar,  by  name  Govindya  Mokindya,  was  charged  with  hav- 
ing corrupted  the  water  of  a  public  spring  in  Jamkhed,  near  Ahmednagar.  The 
stream  was  used  by  high-caste  people  for  drinking  purposes,  and  the  offence  of  the 
Mahar  consisted  in  having  drawn  water  from  it,  although  for  this  he  used  an  iron 
bucket,  which  is  a  clean  vessel.  The  second-class  magistrate,  Mr.  Bapu  Hari 
Godpole,  convicted  the  Mahar,  and  fined  him  in  eight  rupees.  But  Mr.  R.  A. 
Lamb,  the  District  Magistrate  of  Ahmednagar,  thought  the  conviction  unjustifiable, 
as  the  water  of  the  spring  was  in  no  way  rendered  unclean  or  impure  for  drinking 
purposes,  and  he  referred  the  matter  to  the  Bombay  High  Court.  On  17th 
July  the  High  Court  quashed  the  conviction  and  sentence,  and  directed  the  fine  to 
be  repaid." —  The  Missionary  Record  0/  the  United  Eree  Church  of  Scotland,  Sep- 
tember, 1902,  p.  419. 

2  It  was  John  Clark  Marshman,  the  son  of  the  Serampore  missionary,  who  ob- 
tained from  the  orthodox  Brahman  authorities  the  decision  that  the  Hindu  devotee 
might  ride  in  a  railway  carriage  without  losing  the  merit  of  his  pilgrimage.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  fatal  inroads  upon  the  supremacy  of  the  caste  system.  See 
Smith,  "  Twelve  Indian  Statesmen,"  p.  239. 

3  Report,  p.  130. 


224  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

The  attempt  on  the  part  of  so-called  Indian  nationalists  to  identify 

caste  exactions  with  patriotic  duty  is  based   upon  a  false   conception 

of  true  patriotism.     There  is  much  more  of  the 

Patriotism  and  manhood  j-eal  courage  and  dignity  of  true  patriotism  in  the 

■rersus  the  ritual  of  r        t       f   ^  •    ^  tt-     i 

the  pill.  refusal  of  high-caste  Hindus,  on  returning  from 

foreign  travel,  to  perform  the  degrading  expiatory 
rite  called  for  as  a  condition  of  their  reinstatement  after  a  visit  to 
other  continents.  Many  of  these  venturesome  travellers  have  had  the 
manhood  and  independence  to  rebel  against  the  humiliating  require- 
ment, which,  according  to  caste  rules,  alone  can  purify  them  from  the 
polluting  indiscretion  of  a  visit  to  England  or  America,  and  this  spirit 
is  waxing  more  and  more  valiant.  The  ritual  of  the  pill  has  been 
already  formally  abolished  by  groups  of  enlightened  reformers,  and 
others  will  in  time,  no  doubt,  follow  the  example.  No  conferences  on 
reform  now  assemble  without  a  vigorous  discussion  of  the  burdensome 
and  fettering  effects  of  the  system.^ 

The  aspect  of  the  matter  which  concerns  us  here,  however,  is  the 

proper  attitude  of  Christianity  towards  caste,  and  the  influence  which 

it  has  already  exerted,  and  will  be  likely  still  more 

Caste  irreconcilable     ^q   excrt,  in   Securing  its   disintegration  and  the 

with  the  Christian 

spirit.  ultimate  annulment  of  its  powerful  sway.     That 

its  spirit  and  ruling  principles  are  contrary  to 
essential  Christianity  seems  beyond  dispute.  The  Master's  example 
is  assuredly  nuUified  by  caste,  while  it  is  contrary  to  the  noblest  and 
most  sacred  precepts  of  the  Gospel  message  of  unity  and  brotherhood. 
It  is,  moreover,  a  barrier  to  Christian  communion,  to  unrestricted 
opportunity  to  do  good  acts,  and  to  the  operation  and  sway  of  unself- 
ish kindness  and  universal  love.  It  practically  banishes  the  recogni- 
tion of  the  one  indwelling  Spirit  in  the  hearts  of  all  believing  followers 
of  Christ.  It  introduces  an  unhappy  and  dangerous  element  of  con- 
fusion into  the  church  relations  of  believers,  and  turns  into  a  travesty 
the  communion  of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ.  Its  recognition 
within  the  body  of  Christ  involves  a  profound  danger  to  the  spiritual 

1  Numerous  Indian  princes,  it  may  be  remarked,  have  visited  England  in  recent 
years,  especially  during  the  time  of  the  coronation  of  King  Edward  VII.  One  of 
them,  at  least,  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur,  assumed  the  burdensome  and  almost  impos- 
sible charge  of  carrying  a  small  army  of  servants,  an  enormous  supply  of  drinking- 
water  and  provisions,  and  even  the  sacred  soil  to  cleanse  his  cooking-utensils,  so 
that  he  might  not  break  caste  by  any  accident  of  contamination  during  his  prolonged 
journeying.  Others,  and  the  great  majority,  travelled  as  ordinary  voyagers,  and 
settled  once  for  all  the  question  of  foreign  travel  and  caste  exactions,  so  far  as 
they  were  concerned. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  225 

Status  as  well  as  to  the  practical  usefulness  of  the  Church.  It  would 
dissever  and  partition  the  Church  of  Christ  into  segregated  fragments, 
and  it  would  seem  to  be  inevitable  that  these  divisions,  if  permitted  to 
continue,  would  become  stereotyped  and  mutually  exclusive.  It  would 
surely  be  a  grotesque  anomaly  to  partition  the  Church  into  innumer- 
able minor  class  divisions.  Christian  villages  and  towns  would  thus 
necessarily  be  divided  into  compartments,  each  one  of  which  would 
represent  a  place  of  worship  and  fellowship  for  its  own  particular  caste, 
and  for  no  other,  on  pain  of  pollution  and  cruel  hostihty.  This  would 
be  virtually  an  attempt  to  differentiate  and  label  humanity  before  the 
throne  of  the  one  supreme  Creator  and  God.  It  would  be  setting  up 
exclusive  doors  and  methods  of  access  to  the  one  universal  Saviour, 
and  pronouncing  a  curse  upon  those  of  varying  castes  who  were  so 
indiscreet  as  to  kneel  side  by  side  in  the  Master's  presence. 

Such,  hitherto,  has   been  the  overmastering  domination   of    the 
caste  system  that  there  has  been  a  strange  reluctance,  even  on  the  part 
of    some    evangelical     missions — especially    the 
Danish-Halle  and  Leipzig— to  take  a  firm  and  un-  ^he  historic  attitude  of 

_.      ,  .  ,    .  missions  to  the  system 

tlmchmg  stand  m  opposition  to    caste  entangle-  of  caste, 

ments.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  not 
only  been  tolerant,  but  has  accepted  caste  distinctions  within  its  pale, 
and  has  made  no  attempt  to  disturb  their  ascendancy,  complacently 
adjusting  its  church  administration  to  their  exacting  intricacies.  It 
has  allowed  its  church  life  to  be  dominated  by  caste  rules,  its  ad- 
herents becoming  apologists  for  the  system,  and  treating  it  always  with 
easy  leniency.  Protestant  missions,  however,  with  more  or  less  una- 
nimity, have  contested  its  right  to  intrude  itself  into  a  Christian  en- 
vironment, and  especially  to  assert  itself  within  the  Church.  The 
Madura  Mission  of  the  American  Board,  as  early  as  1847,  was  so 
impressed  with  the  blighting  and  demoralizing  possibilities  of  caste 
within  the  Christian  ranks  that  it  adopted  a  resolution  compelling  all 
natives  entering  the  service  of  the  Mission  to  renounce  it,  as  a 
condition  of  their  securing  employment.  The  measure  produced  much 
disturbance  in  native  circles  at  the  time.  The  training  school  for 
native  preachers  suffered,  and  many  native  workers  and  church-mem- 
bers were  for  the  time  being  suspended.  The  requirement,  however, 
was  carried  through,  and  has  been  adhered  to  ever  since.  Even  earlier 
than  this  date,  in  the  days  of  Dr.  Duff,  a  strenuous  policy  was  advo- 
cated, and  the  British  Government  was  urged  by  missionaries  not  to 
recognize  or  honor  caste  or  extend  to  it  government  patronage. 
This  unwillingness  to  allow  the  identification   of  class  pretensions  in 


226  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

any  way  with  Christianity  has  been  characteristic  of  Protestant  mis- 
sions, with  hardly  an  exception,  up  to  the  present  hour.  Individual 
missionaries  may  in  some  instances  have  regarded  the  system  with  a 
tolerance  or  leniency  quite  at  variance  with  the  general  sentiment  of 
the  missionary  body  ;  but  repeated  formal  utterances  have  been  alike  in 
their  tone  of  deprecation  and  their  unwillingness  to  give  to  caste  the 
slightest  recognition  or  status  within  the  pale  of  Christianity.  The 
latest  formal  declaration  is  embodied  in  the  Resolution  dealing  with 
this  subject,  passed  by  the  Decennial  Conference  of  1902,  held  at 
Madras,  which  is  as  follows :  "  The  Conference  would  very  earnestly 
emphasize  the  deliverance  of  the  South  India  Missionary  Conference 
of  1900,  viz.^  that  caste,  wherever  it  exists  in  the  Church,  'be  treated 
as  a  great  evil  to  be  discouraged  and  repressed.  It  is  further  of  opinion 
that  in  no  case  should  any  person  who  breaks  the  law  of  Christ  by 
observing  caste  hold  any  office  in  connection  with  the  Church,  and  it 
earnestly  appeals  to  all  Indian  Christians  to  use  all  lawful  means  to 
eradicate  so  unchristian  a  system.'  " 

It  was  well  known  that  the  former  Bishop  of  Madras,  Dr.  Gell, 
regarded  caste  as  wholly  indefensible,  and  not  to  be  countenanced  in 
any  way  within  the  pale  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  his  successor, 
Dr.  Whitehead,  the  present  Bishop,  holds  substantially  the  same  view, 
which  he  has  clearly  and  forcibly  expressed.  "  Christianity  with  caste," 
he  writes,  "would  be  Christianity  without  the  Body  of  Christ,  and 
Christianity  without  the  Body  of  Christ  would  be  Christianity  without 
union  with  Christ,  and  without  reconciliation  with  God.  Father  Goreh 
was  right — '  Christianity  with  caste  would  be  no  Christianity  at  all.'  "  ' 

This  attitude  on  the  part  of  missions  has  not  been  inconsistent  with 
the  establishment  in  some  instances,  as  a  matter  of  expediency,  of  special 
schools,  where  high-caste  pupils  alone  are  received.  These  have 
been  conducted  as  mission  institutions,  and  have  been  favored  as  a 

1  The  Bishop's  language  is  extremely  explicit,  and  may  be  further  quoted,  as 
follows  :  "  This  is  a  matter,  then,  of  supreme  importance  to  the  Christian  Church  of 
South  India.  There  is  undoubtedly  a  tendency  to  palliate  and  make  terms  with 
caste ;  to  allow  it  to  retain  its  foothold  in  the  Christian  Society ;  to  let  it  alone  in 
the  vain  hope  that  it  will  die  out  of  itself.  In  the  same  way  the  Israelites  were 
tempted  to  make  terms  with  the  Canaanites  in  the  Promised  Land,  to  allow  them 
to  retain  their  foothold,  in  the  hope  that  they  would  gradually  die  out  of  themselves. 
We  know  the  result.  There  is  reason  to  dread  a  similar  result  in  the  Christian 
Church  in  South  India.  Caste  is  an  anti-Christian  system.  The  Spirit  of  Christ 
and  the  truth  of  the  Gospel  demand  that  it  should  be  exterminated  in  the  Church 
with  the  same  severity  as  the  Canaanites  of  old."— 7"/^^  Christian  Patriot,  Octo- 
ber 5,  1901. 


Untainted  Children  of  Lepers  in  the  "Home"  at  Tarn  Taran. 

Three  Sisters. — All  are  Widows. 

Boys'  Orphanage,  Bombay. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  227 

means  of  reaching  with  Christian  instruction  a  certain  class  of  pupils 
who  otherwise  would  have  been  inaccessible.      Converts'  Homes  for 
high-caste  women    have  been    opened    in  some 
missions,  but  have   always  and  exclusively  been    High-caste  schools  a 

,  ,_,,...  .  -        ,  ,^,  concession  on  the  score 

devoted  to  Christian  instruction  and  culture.  They  of  expediency, 
have  been  places  of  refuge  for  widows  and  wives, 
and  for  those  who  are  homeless  and  in  distress,  and  have  been  made  the 
means  of  Christian  nurture,  and,  by  the  force  of  example,  incentives 
to  honorable  and  worthy  living.  Even  high-caste  schools  are  useful 
in  opening  the  homes  of  pupils  to  missionary  visits,  and  thus,  no  doubt, 
many  hearts  have  received  lessons  of  lifelong  power  and  value. ^ 

While  here  and  there  examples  of  this  policy  may  be  found,  the 
overwhelming  tendency  and  predominant  scope  of  mission  service  has 
been  to  reach  out  after  humanity,  irrespective  of 
caste  distinctions.     A  magnificent  work  has  been  °''^**  ingatherings  into 

,  r  1        1  -11  /•    T     T       the  Christian  fold  from 

done  for  the  lower  castes  in  all  parts  of  India.  the  lower  castes. 
The  Pariahs,  or  Panchamas,  have  been  special 
objects  of  compassionate  solicitude  on  the  part  of  missionaries,  and 
they  have  been  gathered  by  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  into  the 
Church  of  Christ,  leaving  behind  them  their  caste  disabilities,  and 
entering  the  ranks  of  Christian  fellowship  as  sons  of  God  and  heirs  of 
the  freedom  which  is  in  Christ.  Peasant  settlements  of  Pariahs  have 
been  a  feature  of  Christian  work  in  South  India,  and  in  both  the 
North  and  the  South  great  mass  movements  of  the  lower  castes  have 
been  turning  towards  the  Christian  fold.  To  such  an  extent  has  this 
ingathering  grown  of  late  years  that  grave  questions  and  serious 
embarrassments   have  arisen  in   various    missions,  lest   the   increase 

1  "  Of  all  the  pretty  sights  of  lovely  Ceylon,"  remarks  a  visitor,  "  the  one  which 
pleased  me  most  was  Miss  Bellerby's  school  for  high-caste  girls.  Here  we  found 
fifty-three  boarders  of  various  ages  up  to  seventeen,  daughters  of  local  chiefs  and 
other  native  grandees,  all  under  careful  training  and  Christian  instruction.  They 
were  taught  English,  and  showed  by  their  answers  an  intelligent  acquaintance  with 
the  Church  Catechism  and  the  saving  truths  of  the  Gospel.  The  older  children  are 
driven  to  church  in  closed  carriages  on  Sundays,  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments oi  purdah.  Fifteen  is  the  limit  of  age  at  which  they  must  return  home,  which 
they  do  with  deep  regret.  A  few,  however,  have  been  permitted  to  remain  a  year 
or  two  longer,  at  their  own  earnest  request.  Never  shall  I  forget  their  sweet  sing- 
ing of  a  hymn  to  their  Saviour,  accompanied  on  the  harmonium.  I  could  not  help 
believing  and  hoping  that  this  hymn  was  the  harbinger  of  many  others  that  would 
ascend  in  thousands  of  homes  made  happy  by  the  indwelling  of  Christ  through  His 
Spirit.  Here  is  a  noble  work  done  quietly,  into  which  Miss  Bellerby  has  thrown 
her  whole  motherly  heart."  —  India's  Women  and  China's  Daughters,  September, 
1903,  p.  214. 


228  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

should  prove  too  rapid,  and  the  additions  too  uninstructed  in  Christian 
truth  to  advance  the  higher  interests  of  the  Church.  Nevertheless, 
this  infusion  of  the  Pariah  element  into  the  ranks  of  mission  converts 
has  gone  on  apace,  and,  as  a  rule,  caste  has  sunk  out  of  sight,  and  the 
Christian  bond  has  taken  its  place.  It  has  not  been  an  unnatural 
process ;  in  fact,  it  is  in  keeping  with  historical  precedent  that  Chris- 
tianity should  reach  out  after  the  needy  and  distressed,  and  should 
search  for  the  forlorn  and  desolate  as  its  own  peculiar  charge,  specially 
commended  to  its  compassionate  ministry.  If  Christian  progress  in 
India  had  advanced  along  opposite  lines,  and  had  sought  and  found 
only  the  proud  and  exalted  claimants  of  a  twice-born  superiority  over 
others,  the  whole  status  of  the  Church  might  have  been  lowered,  and 
its  mission,  for  the  good  of  all,  been  grievously  hampered. 

The  benefits  which  Christianity  has  thus  brought  to  the  low-caste 

masses  in  India  have  been  freely  recognized  and  acknowledged  on 

every   side.      The    missionary  has    been    appre- 

The  missionary  as  the   ciated  not  Only  by  the  Christian  public  in  India, 

friend  and  liberator  of  _,   .  .  , 

the  Panchamas.  but  by  the  British  authorities,  and  of  late  even 
by  intelligent  and  progressive  Hindus,  as  par  ex- 
cellence the  friend  and  liberator  of  the  Panchamas.  In  a  recent  volume 
of  essays  on  social  reform,  published  under  Hindu  auspices,  one  of 
the  contributors,  Mr.  K.  Raman ujachariar,  M.A.,  Principal  of  the 
Maharaja's  College  at  Vizianagram,  in  speaking  of  this  subject  states 
that  the  Christian  missionaries  have  been  foremost  among  the  bene- 
factors of  the  Panchamas.^  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  gener- 
ous acknowledgments  like  this  from  high-caste  sources  are  not  by  any 
means  universal ;  on  the  contrary,  advantages  accruing  to  the  Pariahs 
from  missionary  efforts,  and  the  advances  they  have  made  towards 
better  conditions,  are,  as  a  rule,  looked  upon  with  dread  and  dissatis- 
faction by  the  upper  castes.  That  low-caste  people  should  enter  upon 
a  career  of  advancement,  should  dare  to  think  with  independence,  and 

1  Mr.  Ramanujachariar's  own  words  on  the  subject  are  as  follows:  "When 
these  low-castes,  kept  down  in  a  state  of  extreme  degradation  and  wretchedness, 
were  left  to  themselves,  the  missionaries  came  forward  to  rescue  and  elevate  them, 
by  educating  and  qualifying  them  for  higher  walks  of  life,  of  which  they  could  not 
have  dreamt  till  recently.  It  was  an  agitation  started  by  some  missionaries  in  the 
South  in  favour  of  the  Panchamas  that  opened  the  eyes  of  the  local  government 
to  their  extremely  wretched  condition,  and  made  it  start  special  schools  for  their 
benefit.  The  missionaries  have  proved  to  be  sincere  friends  of  the  low  and  the 
fallen  in  India,  as  elsewhere,  and  have  done,  and  are  still  doing,  their  best  to  raise 
their  status."— 77<^  Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  October  26,  1901,  editorial  enti- 
tled "  A  Hindu  Gentleman  on  the  Condition  of  the  Low-Castes." 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  229 

should  venture  to  cherish  aspirations  after  social  betterment,  is  a  re- 
versal of  immemorial  traditions  cherished  by  the  higher  classes,  many 
of  whom  would  regard  even  a  sneer  as  too  flattering  an  attention  to  a 
despised  Pariah. i 

Gratifying  exceptions  to  these  haughty  views  are  to  be  found, 
however,  in  increasing  number,  not  alone  among  Christians,  where  a 
spirit  of  kindness  and  sympathy  is  banishing  caste 

.  A  great  change  appar- 

formalities,  but  also  among  mtelligent  and  pro- ent  in  the  attitude  of  in- 
gressive  Hindus,  whose  rigorous  customs  are  *^'''sent  and  progressive 
relaxing  in  favor  of  humane  relationships,  if  not 
of  Christian  gentleness.  It  seems  to  be  a  settled  conviction  on  the 
part  of  missionaries  that  a  Christian  profession  is  incompatible  with 
caste  observances,  and  that  a  Hindu  becoming  a  Christian  is  neces- 
sarily under  the  ban  of  caste  condemnation.  A  valuable  symposium 
on  this  subject  was  published  in  several  numbers  of  The  Christian 
Patriot  of  Madras,  beginning  with  the  issue  of  September  5,  1903. 
There  seemed  to  be  but  one  opinion  as  to  the  advisability  of  recogniz- 
ing and  admitting  caste  into  the  Christian  Church,  and  this  was  an 
emphatic  negative.  Even  the  possibility  of  living  the  Christian  life  in 
an  orthodox  Hindu  home  or  environment  was  considered  doubtful, 
although  theoretically  some  would  acknowledge  that  it  might  be  done, 
at  the  same  time  confessing  that  it  never  has  been  accomplished. 

Another  aspect  of  this  complex  subject  has  awakened  some  ap- 
prehension— it  is  the  possibility  of  Christianity  itself  practically  de- 
veloping into  a  caste  in   India,  and  assuming   a 
position  of  exclusive  and  antagonistic  segregation  Christianity  should  not 
which  would  simply  add  another  to  the  list  of    become  itself  a  caste, 
social  and  religious  guilds.     This  would  seem  to 
be  rather  a  remote  contingency,  as  the  spirit  of  Christianity  towards 
existing  castes  is  one  of  deprecation  and  renunciation,  and,  moreover, 
a  consistent  attitude  of  disapprobation  and  admonition  has  been,  as  a 
rule,  maintained  on  the  part  of  Christianity  towards  the  whole  caste 
system.     The  purpose  of  evangelism  could  not  be  conserved  if  caste 

1  "  It  is  to  the  eternal  glory  of  Christianity  that  the  Pariah  is  an  emancipated 
man  ;  for  freedom  has  Christ  set  him  free.  That  he  will  be  a  Christian  patriot,  and 
be  faithful  to  the  British  Raj,  we  doubt  not ;  that  he  will  be  a  source  of  strength  to 
the  Empire  is  our  hope.  Educated  Hindus  and  members  of  the  higher  classes  may 
carp  and  criticize,  but  the  Christian  looks  back  to  the  era  when  a  few  Galilean 
peasants  turned  the  world  upside  down  and  shook  an  ancient  fabric  of  civilization, 
and  then  looks  forward  to  when  the  emancipated  Pariah  shall  stand  amongst  those 
redeemed  by  Christ  from  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation."—  The 
Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  April  4,  1903. 


230  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

exclusiveness  should  possess  the  Christian  community,  and  a  reversal 
of  the  universal  outreach  of  the  Gospel  would  result.  It  is  true  that  in 
the  social  and  religious  environment  of  India  the  Christian  Church 
may  have  to  face  a  temptation  to  nourish  itself  rather  than  to  enlarge 
its  membership,  but  there  seems  good  reason  to  hope  that  the  spirit  of 
the  Gospel  will  never  be  so  dethroned  and  ignored  as  to  evolve  a  new 
caste  out  of  the  status  of  Christian  brotherhood  and  the  privileges  of 
Christian  allegiance.  It  is,  no  doubt,  possible  that  the  caste  spirit  of 
India  may  seek  to  thrust  its  own  exactions  and  impose  its  own  cus- 
toms upon  the  Christian  community,  treating  Christians  as  if  they  were 
outcastes,  or  rather  members  of  a  new  and  despised  caste,  and  then 
visiting  upon  them  the  ostracism  which  caste  rules  require.  This  may 
be  said  to  be  a  tendency  already  manifest,  since  a  Christian  is  often 
treated  as  an  outlaw  and  finds  it  difficult  to  secure  employment  or 
enjoy  social  relationships.  This,  however,  is  quite  a  different  aspect 
of  the  subject  from  that  which  would  be  implied  in  Christianity  erect- 
ing itself  consciously  into  a  caste  and  assuming  the  role  of  an  exclusive 
and  militant  faction  such  as  the  caste  system  exhibits.  We  have  good 
reason  to  believe  that  Indian  Christianity  will  not  fall  into  such  a 
grave  and  foolish  entanglement  as  this  step  would  involve. 

In  considering  the  practical  bearings  of  mission  work  upon  caste, 

the  influence  of  education  should  not  be  overlooked,  since  it  is  an 

agency  which  must  be  credited  with  a  mighty  dis- 

Education  a  powerful  .  r   i  i  i 

levelling  agency  as     integrating  force  and  a  powerful  trend   towards 
against  caste  pre-      ^^    weakening    and    uprooting    of    the    system. 

tensions.  .  .     .  tit 

Many  prominent  mission  schools,  no  doubt,  have 
had  a  hard  battle  in  trying  to  control  the  caste  spirit,  but  firmness  and 
persistence,  in  the  face  even  of  seeming  disaster,  have,  in  almost  every 
instance,  resulted  in  victory.^  A  new  spirit  of  readiness  to  thrust  aside 
caste  for  the  sake  of  education  seems  to  be  growing  more  assertive  in 
many  parts  of  India,  Educated  men,  even  from  among  the  Pariahs, 
are  accepted,  in  numerous  instances,  by  high-caste  parents  as  teachers 
of  village  schools  where  their  children  attend.  Petitions  for  Christian 
teachers,  irrespective  of  any  caste  relationship,  are  frequently  received 
by  missionaries  from  high-caste  villages,  with  the  understanding  that 
the  school  is  to  be  opened  to  all  classes  indiscriminately.     Some  of 

^  The  boarding  school  of  the  American  Board  at  Oodooville  received  a  low-caste 
girl  among  its  pupils  in  1902.  A  large  number  of  the  pupils  left  the  school,  and 
malicious  efforts  were  made  by  miscreants  to  set  the  building  on  fire,  but  after 
eight  months'  struggle  the  great  majority  of  the  girls  who  had  withdrawn  were  back 
again  in  their  places.      The  Missionary  Herald,  August,  1903,  p.  361. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  231 

the  most  accomplished  and  highly  educated  preachers  in  the  native 
churches  of  India  are  men  of  low-caste  antecedents.  Education  has 
changed  their  standing  in  the  eyes  of  all,  and  given  a  new  outlook  to 
their  life. 

In  fact,  the  educational  advantages  which  missions  have  so  freely 
granted  to  the  lower  classes  are  working  a  social  upturning  of  unex- 
pected  and    gratifying   magnitude.      The   lower 
castes  in  many  localities  are  pressing  hard  upon    Great  social  changes 

,  .  brought  about  by  the 

those  of  the  upper  ranks.  In  some  portions  of  influence  of  education. 
India  the  Vaidyas  and  the  Kayasthas,  and  others 
even  lower  in  the  scale,  are  obliterating  the  artificial  distinctions  which 
favor  and  puff  up  the  Brahmans.  In  certain  communities  the  high-caste 
man  is  now  the  ignoramus,  and  the  low-caste  man  has  a  monopoly  of 
superior  intelligence.  While  the  Brahmans,  in  many  instances,  are 
merely  marking  time,  the  lower  castes,  in  increasing  numbers,  are 
marching  briskly  and  hopefully  forward.  The  changes  among  the 
Mahars  in  the  Nagpur  District  are  of  striking  suggestiveness.  The 
United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Mission  in  that  region  anticipates 
great  social  changes  in  the  near  future.^  One  of  its  missionaries  in 
Santalia,  the  Rev.  James  M.  Macphail,  writes  that  character,  conduct, 
and  education,  rather  than  caste,  are  becoming  the  basis  of  social 
rank.  "  Many  posts  formerly  held  by  educated  Hindus  in  government 
service,  on  the  railway,  in  collieries,  and  in  private  estabHshments,  are 
now  held  by  Christian  Santals."  Mrs.  Ellen  M.  Kelly,  of  the  Baptist 
Mission  in  Ongole,  speaks  of  great  changes  in  that  vicinity.  Barriers, 
hitherto  insurmountable,  to  the  mixing  of  castes  in  educational  institu- 
tions are  fast  disappearing.  "  People  of  the  highest  caste  do  not  now 
look  upon  these  Mala  or  Madiga  converts  with  the  same  horror  and 
repugnance  that  they  felt  some  years  back."  These  examples  are  cheer- 
ing, though  it  must  be  admitted  that  as  yet  they  are  regarded  as 
exceptions  to  the  general  trend  of  experience  in  India.  Education  is 
by  no  means  a  panacea,  still  less  a  force  to  be  relied  upon  to  dissipate 
caste  feeling.  Educated  Hindus,  apart  from  all  Christian  relationships, 
are  in  most  instances  as  much  slaves  to  the  social  exactions  of  caste  as 
the  most  ignorant  peasant.  The  educated  Hindu  knows  better;  but 
he  is  either  indifferent  or  cowardly,  and  although  he  inwardly  recog- 
nizes the  absurdities  of  caste  requirements,  yet  he  yields  ignominiously 
to  its  every  demand.  It  is  only  the  thoroughgoing  Christian,  or  the 
stout-hearted  Hindu  reformer,  of  whose  attitude  to  caste  we  can  be  sure. 

1   The  Missionary  Record  of  the   United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,   December, 
1902,  p.  545. 


232  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND    SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Still  another  feature  of  mission  work  which  has  its  influence  as  a 

deterrent  to  caste   enthralment  is  the  medical  branch  of  the  service. 

The   curious   question   arose   in   Dr.    Duff's   day 

The  medical  work  of         ,,,.,  i-i  i  iirri 

missions  and  its  whether  high-caste  medical  students  could  afford 
disintegrating  effect  to  engage  in  dissectiou  as  a  part  of  their  technical 
upon  cas  e.  training,  and  it  was  Dr.  Duff  himself  whose  in- 

fluence over  medical  students  led  them  to  decide  that  their  efficient 
training  necessarily  involved  the  dissection  and  study  of  the  dead 
body,  f  Most  certainly,"  said  a  young  Brahman  who  had  been  under 
Dr.  Duff's  instruction,  when  asked  as  to  his  willingness  to  touch  a  dead 
body  in  his  study  of  anatomy,  "  I,  for  one,  would  have  no  scruple  in 
the  matter.  It  is  all  prejudice,  old  stupid  prejudice  of  caste,  of  which 
I  at  least  have  got  rid."  Other  members  of  the  class,  it  is  related, 
heartily  chimed  in  with  this  utterance. ^  There  are  many  hospitals 
where  the  exactions  and  immense  burdens  of  caste  disciphne  have  been 
observed,  doubtless  in  a  spirit  of  compassionate  kindness  to  patients ; 
yet  the  exigencies  of  medical  and  surgical  practice,  as  well  as  the  set- 
tled rule  of  most  missionary  hospitals,  have  banished  caste.  Patients,  if 
they  desire  to  receive  the  services  of  physicians  and  nurses,  must  enter 
the  wards  as  ordinary  human  beings,  who  will  be  treated  with  all  con- 
sideration and  kindness,  but  without  regard  to  the  hampering  and 
vexatious  regulations  which  the  laws  of  caste  require.  Dr.  Wanless, 
of  the  Miraj  Hospital,  says  that  when  the  Hospital  was  opened  they 
waited  for  six  months  before  any  but  a  low-caste  man  was  willing  to 
enter  the  wards.  At  the  present  time,  however,  there  are  not  infre- 
quently half  a  dozen  castes,  including  Brahmans,  side  by  side,  on  the 
same  kind  of  beds,  receiving  the  same  mode  of  treatment,  from  the 
same  Christian  hands. ^  A  medical  missionary  of  the  Enghsh  Baptist 
Missionary  Society  writes  that  he  regards  the  medical  service  as  "  the 
most  potent  agency  working  in  India  to-day  for  the  breaking  down  of 
caste  prejudices  and  superstitions."  ^ 

The  influence  of  missions  upon  Hindu  public  opinion  concerning 

caste  is  by  no  means  a  neghgible  quantity.     We  cannot,  to  be  sure, 

credit  all  the  change  of  views  on  the  part  of  promi- 

The  influence  of       nent  Hindus  directly  to  missions  ;  and  yet  the  prin- 

missions  upon  Hindu       .    ■,  .....  .  ,  ,  .        . 

„„Kij^  ^^r.;^^         ciples  which  missionaries  advocate  are  m  the  air, 

public  opinion.  c  ' 

while  much,  no  doubt,  of  the  reform  spirit  in  Hindu 
circles  is  due  to  the  stanch  and  vigorous  attitude  of  missions  on  this 

1  Smith,  "  The  Life  of  Alexander  Duff"  (Toronto  Edition),  vol.  i.,  p.  216. 

2  The  Assetnbly  Herald,  April,  1905,  p.  168. 

3  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  April,  1904,  p.  182. 


CL, 


C    W 


U 


1 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  233 

burning  theme.  It  is  obviously  true,  as  Mr.  Justice  Ranade  asserts,  that 
the  reform  movement  means  Hberation,  and  a  return  to  the  freedom  of 
early  times,  when  the  intolerable  bondage  of  caste  was  not  in  existence. 
There  are,  however,  at  the  present  time  too  many  conspicuous  in- 
stances of  repudiation  of  caste  on  the  part  of  distinguished  Indians, 
and  too  many  expressions  of  hearty  sympathy  with  the  views  and 
practice  of  missionaries,  to  leave  in  doubt  the  influence  of  missions  as 
bearing  upon  this  particular  subject  among  educated  Hindus.  One 
of  the  most  prominent  examples  at  the  present  time  is  the  Gaikwar  of 
Baroda,  who  is  a  reformer  of  pronounced  and  aggressive  spirit,  whose 
repeated  utterances  on  the  evils  of  caste  and  its  damaging  power 
over  Hindu  society  are  familiar  to  every  reader  of  present-day  Indian 
literature.!  The  Hon.  Mr.  Gokhale,  a  leader  in  Hindu  circles  in  West- 
ern India,  is  another  example.  A  recent  address  by  leading  caste 
people  to  Bishop  Whitehead,  of  Madras,  as  reported  in  The  Christian 
Patriot  (Madras)  of  April  15,  1905,  is  a  still  further  illustration.  Mr. 
Justice  Chandavarkar  has  expressed  himself  in  unmistakable  opposi- 
tion to  the  caste  system.  Mr.  R.  Srinivasa  Rau,  President  of  the 
Kistna  District  Social  Conference,  declares  that  "caste  has  outlived 
its  day,  and  the  surest  proof  of  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the 
best  of  us  do  not  beheve  in  it."  2  A  recent  number  of  The  Indian 
Witness,  a  Christian  paper  published  in  Calcutta,  remarks  that  "  one 
of  the  notable  features  of  present-day  movement  in  India  is  the  uni- 
versal denunciation  of  caste  by  Indians  themselves.  From  north, 
south,  east,  and  west  come  diatribes  against  it."  In  support  of  this 
assertion,  extended  quotations  are  given  from  Hindu  journals  con- 
firming and  emphasizing  the  statement.^  In  South  India  has  been 
formed  what  is  known  as  the  "  Caste-Suppression  Society."  It  is 
an  organization  composed  largely  of  native  membership,  intended  to 
exert  an  influence  in  opposition  to  caste,  and  to  devise  practical  meas- 
ures for  its  abolishment.  These,  and  numerous  similar  illustrations, 
appearing  with  increasing  frequency,  are  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
"  mental  seclusion  "  which  Mr.  Meredith  Townsend  regards  as  so  char- 
acteristic of  India  cannot  be  deemed  a  fixed  quantity.  There  is  even 
now  a  "caste  movement  inside  of  Hindu  society"  which  threatens 
in  time  to  make  void  the  system  itself  and  all  its  mythical  preten- 
sions.    The  lower  castes  are  trending  upward  and  the  higher  castes 

1  The  Indian  Ladies'  Magazine,  January,  1905,  p.  215. 

2  The  Indian  Magazine  and  Review,  January,  1905,  p.  24. 

3  The    Church   Missionary   Intelligencer,    March,   1904,    p.    212;     The   Baptist 
Missionary  Magazine,  June,  1904,  p.  199. 


234  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

are  trending  downward.  Hindus,  upon  whom  their  caste  status 
presses  heavily,  are  becoming  restless,  and  decHne  to  acquiesce  meekly 
in  their  fate.  The  higher  castes  are,  on  the  other  hand,  forfeiting 
their  status  by  engaging  in  trades  and  occupations  which  a  few  years 
ago  would  have  been  regarded  as  beneath  them.  The  citadel  of 
Hinduism  is  thus  crumbling  from  its  own  weight  and  decay. ^ 

In  the  light  of  the  facts  presented,  have  we  not  good  reason  to 
beheve  that  the  growth  of  Christian  institutions  in  India  will  stimulate 
opposition  to  caste  pretensions,  and  work  steadily,  albeit  slowly,  towards 
their  disintegration  and  ultimate  suppression  and  overthrow? 

The  existence  of  caste  in  other  mission  fields  is  a  matter  of  minor 
interest  in  comparison  with  its  prominence  in  India.  The  Japanese, 
let  us  note,  will  have  no  semblance  of  it,  and  in  1871  abolished  the 
disabilities  resting  upon  the  pariah  class,  known  as  the  eta  or  hinin. 


v.- RESULTS   TOUCHING    NATIONAL   LIFE 
AND   CHARACTER 

From  the  consideration  of  missionary  enterprise  in  its  bearings 

upon  the  higher  life  of  society,  and  the  specifications  which  have  been 

grouped  under  that  general  title,  we  turn  now  to 

The  God  of  Nations     another  class  of  subjects  which  may  be  conve- 

sovereign  in  our  pres-        .  i       r  i  i       i         i       r  i         i 

ent  time  as  in  past  ages,  nieutly  treated  of  Under  the  head  of  results  that 
exert  a  quickening  and  formative  influence  upon 
national  life  and  character.  We  can  readily  believe  that  God  maintains 
a  sovereign  control  over  the  historical  development  of  nations  in 
modern  as  well  as  in  ancient  times.  He  is  as  truly  the  God  of  Nations 
now  as  He  was  then.  Indeed,  because  of  the  rapidity  of  national 
growth  and  the  complexity  of  national  life  in  our  modern  era,  the 
exercise  of  His  mighty  power  may  be  more  intensely  active  in  the 
present  time  than  in  the  past  ages.  The  Hebrew  historians  described 
with  realistic  diction  the  sovereign  workings  of  God  among  the  nations, 
and  in  forms  of  speech  which  made  clear  their  vivid  recognition  of  the 
direct  agency  of  an  overruling  Providence.     The  modem  historian, 

1  Cf.  "  Report  of  the  Madras  Decennial  Conference  (1902),"  pp.  282,  283. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  235 

however  devout  his  mood,  may  not,  perhaps,  use  bibh'cal  formulae, 
being  influenced  by  the  dominant  idea  of  theistic  evolution  now  so 
regnant  in  the  philosophy  and  science  of  our  times ;  but  this  does  not 
necessarily  indicate  any  dehberate  intention  on  his  part  to  ignore  or  to 
banish  the  idea  of  God's  sovereignty,  and  His  supreme  guidance  of 
the  contemporary  life  of  nations.  He  simply  brings  his  trend  of 
thought,  together  with  his  Hterary  style  and  terminology,  into  con- 
formity with  prevalent  philosophical  theories  of  the  mode  and  order 
of  divine  activities  as  related  to  historical  progress.  A  new  view  of 
the  divine  methods  of  working  requires  new  forms  of  expression, 
which,  while  giving  prominence  to  secondary  causes  and  evolutionary 
processes,  do  not  rule  out  the  First  Cause  or  make  the  existence  of  a 
supreme  inteUigence  any  less  essential  in  a  true  philosophy  of  history. 
Christian  missions,  in  their  broad  and  multiform  results,  doubtless 
have  a  part  to  play  in  the  history  of  our  times  corresponding  closely 
to  that  training  of  Old  Testament  ritual  and  dis- 
cipline which  can  be  so  plainly  traced  in  the  call-  Missions  a  department 

.  .  _    .  in  the  modern  school 

ing  and  governance  of  the  Jewish  nation.  History  of  national  life, 
is,  in  fact,  repeating  itself.  The  Old  Testament 
dispensation  as  a  school  of  national  hfe  finds,  in  a  measure,  its  coun- 
terpart in  the  activities  of  modern  missions  among  existing  nations. 
Our  own  Christendom  is  in  a  large  sense  mission  fruitage,  and  now 
Christianity,  true  to  its  Founder's  purpose,  is  becoming  the  teacher  of 
all  nations,  in  very  much  the  same  sense  that  the  ancient  dispensation 
was  the  schoolmaster  for  the  training  of  a  single  elect  nation  for  its 
place  in  history.  The  Bible  is  full  of  the  national  life,  not  only  of  the 
Hebrews,  but  of  contemporary  peoples ;  and  if  a  modern  Bible  of 
mission  history  could  be  written  by  inspired  discernment  we  should 
surely  discover  the  same  almighty  sovereign  purpose  working  for  the 
accomplishment  of  its  high  designs  in  the  training  and  destiny  of 
modern  nations.  The  ultimate,  although  not  the  primary,  object  of 
missions  is  to  prepare  men  and  women  to  be  better  members  of  human 
society,  and  more  helpful  participants  in  the  social  and  national 
development  of  the  generation  to  which  they  belong— it  being  under- 
stood that  the  most  effective  method  of  accomplishing  this  is  to  bring 
them  as  individuals  into  right  relations  to  God  and  His  law.  The 
attainment  of  this  object  implies  a  steady  advance  towards  a  higher 
national  life,  and  a  fuller  preparedness  of  the  people  to  be  clothed 
upon  with  the  fresh,  new  garments  of  a  cultured  civilization.  Without 
this  recognition  of  duty  to  the  State,  and  the  development  of  an  aspiring 
national  sentiment  in  the  direction  of  political  order,  industrial  progress, 


236  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  social  morality,  even  the  best  results  in  individual  character  will 
lose  much  of  their  efficacy  and  value. 

The  future  of  nations  is  therefore  in  a  very  real  sense  marked  out 

and  determined  by  the  reception  they  give  to  missionary  agencies,  and 

The  "principle  of  pro-   the  ascendancy  which  Christian  ideals  attain  in 

jected  efficiency "       their  individual  and    social  development.      The 

exemplified  in  the        ,,.••■,        r  •  ■\      re    •  n  i-j 

larger  trend  of  mis-  principle  of  projected  efficiency,  so  emphasized 
sionary  influence.  ^y  Mr,  Benjamin  Kidd,'  is  an  excellent  formula 
for  the  larger  utility  and  helpful  tendency  of  missions  in  social  and 
national  evolution.  That  projected  potency  which  works  for  the 
future  building  up  of  nations  is  embodied  in  missionary  activities. 
These  carry  in  themselves  an  efficiency  which  can  make  one  generation 
an  operative  factor  in  another  to  produce  a  resultant  uplift  to  higher 
levels  of  life.  To  many  who  have  some  knowledge  of  Oriental  nations 
it  may  seem  to  be  a  practically  hopeless  undertaking  to  lead  them  to 
appreciate  and  strive  after  the  finer  ideals  of  Christian  civilization.  It 
is  just  in  this  connection  that  the  lessons  of  history  are  pertinent  and 
incontrovertible.  Teutonic  culture  and  Anglo-Saxon  civilization — let 
us  not  forget  it — have  developed  from  the  fierce  temper  and  barbaric 
social  code  of  the  races  of  Northern  Europe.  Thus  along  this  road 
of  slow  and  painful  advance  nations  now  exemplifying  the  highest 
civilization  of  the  age  have  already  walked,  and  others  will  in  due  time 
follow  in  their  footsteps.  The  Japan,  the  Korea,  the  China,  and  the 
India  of  to-day,  as  compared  with  the  status  of  those  same  nations  a 
generation  or  two  ago,  are  examples  of  an  Oriental  Christendom  in 
the  making.  Faith  based  not  only  on  the  promises  of  God  but  upon 
visible  historical  precedent  may  rest  assured  of  this,  but  there  must  be 
patience  while  the  "  increasing  purpose "  of  the  centuries  is  being 
realized. 

Questions  which  are  identified  with  the  national  life  of  a  people 

pertain  to  such  matters  as  the  form  and  anwitis  of  government,  the 

establishment  and  enjoyment  of  civil  rights  and 

Christian  teaching  a  .  .... 

valuable  asset  in  the    privileges,  the  conduct  of  pohtics,  the  enactments 
historic  development    Qf  legislation  and  their  administration  as  law,  the 

ofnations.  ,      ^         ,  ,•  .  ,  ,.  ,  . 

personnel  of  public  service,  the  adjustment  of  in- 
ternational relationships,  and  the  defense  of  the  State.  In  connection 
with  such  questions  the  influence  of  Christianity  need  not  be  revolu- 
tionary in  order  to  be  helpful.  It  may  exercise  a  transforming  and 
guiding  power  which  will  lead  a  nation  by  easy  stages  of  progress  out 
of  comparative  barbarism  into  the  heritage  of  civilization.  In  many 
1  Kidd,  "  Principles  of  Western  Civilization." 


.a     t.  -5 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  237 

respects  Eastern  nations,  left  to  themselves  in  isolation,  dependent 
upon  their  own  resources,  had  reached,  probably,  their  limit  in  the  prog- 
ress towards  a  higher  civilization.  If  there  was  to  be  further  advance, 
some  outside  help  was  seemingly  essential.  This  might  come  as  a  gift 
from  without,  or,  as  in  the  case  of  Japan,  it  may  be  largely  self-sought 
and  assimilated  with  an  intelligent  recognition  of  its  value.  It  need 
not  necessarily  denationalize  them,  but  should  rather  shape  their  further 
development  in  harmony  with  national  characteristics.  In  this  con- 
nection the  influence  of  Christian  missions  has  been  both  timely  and, 
to  a  remarkable  degree,  adapted  to  this  higher  ministry.  The  unique 
part  which  each  nation  has  to  play  in  human  history,  and  the  special 
contribution  of  service  which  it  is  to  render  in  the  interests  of  world 
civilization,  will  lose  none  of  their  distinctive  features  through  the 
entrance  of  the  leaven  of  a  common  Christianity.  In  this  age  of  the 
world  nations  can  no  longer  remain  isolated  or  live  a  separate,  exclu- 
sive life,  out  of  touch  with  the  rest  of  mankind.  International  rela- 
tionships are  already  world-embracing.  Missions,  therefore,  in  so  far 
as  they  contribute  to  the  molding  of  the  national  life  of  peoples  whose 
historic  development  seems  to  have  been  hitherto  arrested,  are  a  factor 
in  shaping  and  furthering  the  world's  international  amenities.  It  is 
by  no  means  a  matter  of  indifference  to  Christendom  what  kind  of  a 
nation  Japan  is  to  be ;  it  is  even  now,  in  fact,  a  question  of  absorbing 
interest  and  deep  moment.  China  is  already  an  important  factor  in 
the  sphere  of  international  politics.  The  whole  East  is  stirred  with  a 
new  life,  and  points  of  contact  with  the  outside  world  are  fast  multi- 
plying. The  service  which  missions  have  thus  far  rendered  among 
these  different  peoples  in  preparing  them  for  creditable  entrance  into 
relationships  of  international  rapprochemefit  is  of  higher  value  than  is 
generally  recognized. 

The  gradual  discipline  and  training  which  missions  may  be  said  to 
exert  upon  the  national  life,  however  clear  it  may  be  to  those  who 
are  intimately  identified  with  missionary  activities,  some  striking  features 
is  not  so  likely  to  be  immediately  apparent  to  a    of  the  national  disci- 

,  pline  and  training 

casual  or  remote  observer ;   while  in  some  of  its  which  may  be  credited 
more  obscure  phases  it  may  even  seem  to  be  of  *°  missions, 

the  nature  of  an  inference  based  upon  a  high  degree  of  probability,  or 
a  conviction  inspired  by  faith  rather  than  by  sight,  in  the  minds  of 
students  of  contemporary  history.  As  time  passes,  however,  it  will 
no  doubt  become  more  manifest,  and  may  finally  appear  as  a  demon- 
strated sequence  supported  by  clear  evidence,  as  the  historic  unfoldings 
of  our  modern  world  exemplify.     If  in  our  closer  investigation,  as  we 


238  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Study  this  subject,  we  discover  that  in  the  national  outlook  of  non- 
Christian  peoples  there  are  clearer  visions  of  freedom  and  finer  con- 
ceptions of  patriotism  ;  if  we  find  better  and  wiser  legislation,  and  more 
adequate  views  of  the  sacredness  of  law  and  justice  ;  if  higher  standards 
of  administrative  method  are  being  established,  and  a  more  serious 
sense  of  the  responsibility  of  authority  is  manifest,  then  our  case  is  so  far 
provable.  If,  moreover,  loftier  ideals  of  public  service  and  more  intelli- 
gent recognition  of  the  import  and  value  of  international  relationships 
are  taking  their  place  in  the  national  consciousness,  and  if  we  discover 
increasingly  valuable  contributions  not  only  by  missionaries  themselves, 
but  by  educated  natives,  brought  to  the  common  interests  of  science 
and  civilization — the  larger  life  of  the  world's  progress — we  may  regard 
all  this  as  additional  evidence  of  worth.  If  it  is  further  manifest  that 
these  signs  of  a  higher  national  development,  appearing  among  peoples 
hitherto  backward  and  stolid,  are  traceable  in  any  appreciable  measure 
to  the  inspiration  and  guidance  of  missionaries,  then  surely  we  shall 
have  good  reason  to  regard  these  indirect  results  of  missions  as  of  real 
and  substantial  value.  We  shall  now  enter  upon  several  lines  of 
detailed  inquiry  concerning  these  important  themes  which,  it  is  thought, 
will  be  found  worthy  of  careful  study,  and  will,  we  trust,  repay  patient 
investigation. 


I.  Cultivating  the  Spirit  of  Freedom  and  True  Patriot- 
ism.—  Our  first  theme  relates  to   the  question:    What  have  missions 
done  to  awaken  and  nourish  the  love  of  freedom, 
The  missionary        j^^d  to  iustil  a  truc  and  wise  patriotism  ?     The 

evangel  a  charter  of  .     .  i    •      • 

soul-freedom.  missionary  evangel  is  inseparable  from  the  spirit 
of  liberty,  and  as  it  addresses  itself  to  hearts  long 
under  the  dominion  of  superstition  and  ignorance  it  inevitably  awakens 
aspirations  after  freedom.  The  struggle  usually  begins  when  a  breach 
with  traditional  religious  views  and  customs  becomes  manifest  and 
unavoidable.  It  is  the  fight  for  freedom  of  conscience  which  issues 
eventually  in  the  casting  off  and  putting  away  of  shackles.  Although 
Christianity  has  no  definite  or  direct  political  mission,  yet  it  is  not  an 
unnatural  result  if  this  effort  to  secure  religious  and  intellectual  free- 
dom should  turn  the  thoughts  of  alert  peoples  and  incipient  nations 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  239 

towards  political  liberty.  The  very  experience  of  being  addressed  as 
a  free  and  responsible  being,  in  a  religious  sense,  naturally  suggests 
possibilities  of  corresponding  civil  liberty.  When  a  man  realizes  that 
he  is  free  before  God,  he  sooner  or  later  aspires  after  freedom  before 
the  State.  A  free  Christian  is  apt  to  feel  unhappy  as  a  political  slave. 
The  best  that  he  can  willingly  do  under  the  circumstances  is  to  be 
patient  and  loyal,  in  a  spirit  of  dutiful  obedience  to  existing  authority. 
In  the  meanwhile,  the  missionary  himself  in  his  person  and  citizenship 
is  to  him  a  visible  type  of  a  civil  freeman,  and  the  more  he  learns  of 
the  history  of  Christianity  and  its  influence  in  the  development  of 
Western  civilization  the  more  he  is  inclined  to  reflect  upon  the  possi- 
bilities of  freedom  in  other  spheres  than  that  of  religion. 

This  by  no  means  implies  that  it  is  the  tendency  of  missions  or  the 
practice  of  missionaries  to  dally  with,  much  less  to  teach,  political 
treason,  or  to  foment  rebellion  against  established 

...  /-.I  •      •        1      .         This  implies  no  dis- 

civil  government.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  their  crediting  of  civil  aiie- 
studied  purpose  to  promote  a  spirit  of  respect  for  giance  to  existing 
law  and  of  obedience  to  civil  rulers.  To  do  other- 
wise would  be  regarded  by  a  wise  missionary  as  a  foolish  and  danger- 
ous course.  He  enters  into  the  social  and  political  hfe  of  peoples  who 
were  long  ago  organized  under  some  established  form  of  government, 
which  it  is  his  duty  to  recognize  and  honor,  and  also  to  inculcate  the 
same  spirit  of  respect  and  obedience  to  local  governmental  authority 
among  his  converts.  To  undertake  to  undermine  or  discredit  any 
existing  form  of  legitimate  government  is  neither  his  function  nor  his 
^im.  He  is  no  anarchist  or  revolutionist,  but  rather  seeks  to  give  a 
proper  sanction  to  civil  authority,  as  representing,  however  imperfectly, 
an  ancient  divine  ordinance  as  well  as  a  human  instinct  essential  to  the 
well-being  of  organized  society.^  Not  even  the  practical  attainment 
by  converts  of  the  status  of  religious  freedom  need  therefore  disturb  or 
loosen  the  ties  of  civil  allegiance  under  which  they  were  born,  or  to 
which  they  owe  becoming  fealty.  The  spirit  of  freedom  of  which  we 
are  speaking  does  not,  moreover,  necessarily  imply  disloyalty  to  the 
State.  It  may  be  cultivated  even  under  a  despotic  form  of  native 
government,  or  under  foreign  rule — probably  more  freely  in  the  latter 
than  in  the  former  case.  It  thus  becomes  both  the  duty  and  the  privi- 
lege of  Christianity  to  lift  up  subject  peoples  to  higher  ideals  of  per- 

1  On  the  relation  of  Missions  and  Politics  consult  that  memorable  paper  of 
Instruction  to  Missionaries  prepared  by  the  late  Rev.  Henry  Venn,  Secretary  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  and  published  as  an  Appendix  to  the  Annual  Report  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  i86i. 


240  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

sonal  manhood  and  spiritual  freedom  without  interfering  with  their 
relation  to  the  ruling  government.  It  cannot  be  denied,  however, 
that  it  inevitably  prepares  a  people  to  feel  all  the  more  keenly  the 
wrongs  of  oppression  and  the  evils  of  a  despotic  use  of  power,  while 
quickening  within  them,  meanwhile,  that  deep  gladness  which  the  gift 
of  soul-freedom  brings  to  hearts  long  enthralled : 

"  A  liberty 

Which  monarchs  cannot  grant,  nor  all  the  powers 
Of  earth  and  hell  confederate  take  away, 
Which  whoso  tastes  can  be  enslaved  no  more — 
The  liberty  of  heart  derived  from  heaven." 

It  has  been  a  popular  charge  against  missionaries  by  despotic 

governments — a  charge  which  is  sometimes  thoughtlessly  echoed  in 

Christendom—  that  they  foment  political  discon- 

Poiiticai  disloyalty  not  tgnt  and  disloyalty.     This,  in  the  case  of  Protes- 

encouraged  by  Prot-  ....  .  .  _,. 

estant  missionaries,  tant  missions  at  least,  IS  an  unjust  accusation.  The 
methods  of  Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  espe- 
cially in  China,  Siam,  and  the  Levant,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted,  do 
give  some  occasion  for  such  an  accusation.  They  have  been  made, 
perhaps  sometimes  unwittingly,  instruments  for  furthering  the  political 
aims  of  Western  Governments,  and  have  taken  advantage  of  this  fact 
to  secure  for  themselves  a  prestige  in  civil  matters  which  has  not  al- 
ways been  used  with  discretion,  and  has  frequently  given  serious  offense 
to  native  governments.  It  may  be  confidently  asserted,  on  the  other 
hand,  that  Protestant  missions  are  political  neither  in  spirit  nor  in 
aim,  and  that  they  exercise  extreme  caution  lest  they  misuse  extra- 
territorial privileges  in  behalf  either  of  themselves  or  their  converts. 
The  personal  instruction  and  example  of  Protestant  missionaries,  we 
repeat,  unless  it  be  in  very  exceptional  instances,  consistently  recog- 
nize and  sustain  existing  secular  authority.  It  may  sometimes  happen 
that  a  heathen  or  Moslem  government  demands  something  to  which 
the  Christian  conscience  cannot  assent  without  dishonoring  God. 
Under  such  circumstances  the  rule  of  supreme  allegiance  is  the  same 
in  all  lands.  In  any  event,  whatever  semblance  of  truth  there  may  be 
in  the  charge,  even  from  the  standpoint  of  a  heathen  government,  it 
is  manifest  that  the  indictment  would  hold  equally  against  the  entrance 
of  all  intellectual  light  and  all  progress  towards  higher  standards  of 
civilization.  Were  we  to  admit  the  aspersion,  we  would  be  called 
upon  to  condemn  all  uplifting  influences  and  all  the  processes  of  en- 
lightenment as  revolutionary ;  yet  to  brand  commercial  and  material 
advancement  as  intentional  agents  of  political  change  would  be  quite 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  241 

on  a  par  with  the  attempt  to  fix  this  stigma  upon  the  missionary  as  in 
any  sense  implying  dehberate  intention  or  direct  purpose  to  incite 
treason  to  the  State.  We  submit,  therefore,  that,  so  far  as  the  aims 
and  methods  of  Protestant  missionaries  are  concerned,  there  is  nothing 
in  the  accusation  which  can  fairly  be  interpreted  to  their  discredit. 
They  are  simply  teachers  of  ennobling  rehgious  and  ethical  principles 
which  must  be  in  eternal  conflict  with  evil,  and  can  give  no  counte- 
nance either  to  private  or  to  pubHc  wrong-doing. 

Turning  now  to  another  aspect  of  this  theme,  we  note  that  mis- 
sionary agencies  are  useful  media  for  implanting  a  new  and  chastened 
conception  of  the  essence  and  practical  import     Lessons  imparted  in 
of    freedom,  and  for  training  a  nation  to  use  it  ^"^^  ^''"^  import  of  lib- 

.  ...  erty,  and  the  limita- 

wisely  when  attamed.  It  is  often  the  case  among  tions  which  should 
nations  partially  civilized  that  the  meaning  of  govern  its  exercise, 
personal  liberty  is  entirely  misunderstood.  Its  scope  has  been  deter- 
mined by  the  traditions,  usages,  and  religious  or  social  sanctions  of  a 
semi-barbaric  environment.  In  many  things  liberty  has  become  synony- 
mous with  license.  Christianity  brings  new  tastes,  new  limitations,  and 
new  standards  to  the  cause  and  pursuit  of  liberty.  It  defines  true 
freedom  as  the  unrestricted  opportunity  for  every  man  to  make  the 
best  of  himself,  and  secure  the  best  in  life,  without  transgressing  human 
or  divine  law,  and  without  inflicting  selfish  wrong  upon  his  neighbor. 
Until  a  people  shall  recognize  and  appreciate  that  freedom  involves 
responsibilities,  and  is  limited  by  moral  and  legal  restraints,  they  are 
not  ready  to  be  free.  It  therefore  becomes  the  mission  of  Christianity 
to  place  the  needed  restraint  upon  unseemly  customs,  to  adjust  the 
idea  of  liberty  to  legal  restrictions,  to  introduce  its  own  righteous  code 
of  conduct,  and  to  draw  clearly  the  distinction  between  heathen  license 
and  Christian  liberty.^  In  the  name  of  true  freedom  it  must  sometimes 
condemn  certain  of  the  hitherto  unrestrained  personal  and  social  in- 
dulgences which  have  been  condoned  and  even  sanctioned  by  heathen- 

1  "  Some  writers  have  said  that  Christianity,  as  introduced  by  the  missionaries, 
has  robbed  the  native  of  his  primitive  hilarity,  and  made  him  dull  and  unhappy. 
Could  these  writers  have  seen  cannibal  Fiji  as  it  was  when  the  lurid  glare  of  oven- 
fires  spread  dismay  through  a  district,  and  the  exacting  demand  for  human  victims 
sat  like  a  perpetual  nightmare  upon  the  community,  they  v/ould  never  have  formed 
such  an  opinion.  In  material  comfort,  personal  safety,  and  freedom  ;  in  knowledge 
and  intellectual  interest ;  and  in  sustained  joyousness,  the  present-day  life  of  the 
Polynesian  is  immeasurably  superior  to  what  it  was  in  pre-missionary  times." 
— Address  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  King,  Organizing  Agent  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society  in  Australia,  at  the  Ecumenical  Conference  on  Foreign  Missions,  held  in 
New  York  City,  April,  1900. 


242  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

ism.  It  must  abolish  customs  which  in  the  lax  social  environment  of 
the  Orient  have  become  inseparably  associated  with  personal  freedom. 
It  must  advocate  a  regulative  code  of  laws  concerning  matters  which 
from  time  immemorial  have  been  left  to  individual  choice.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  must  resist  radical  tendencies  which  are  apt  to  appear 
in  a  transitional  era  when  some  of  the  former  restraints  of  barbaric 
custom  are  giving  way  under  the  pressure  of  civilization  and  culture. 
The  exit  from  the  bondage  of  hitherto  dominant  superstitions  and 
tyrannical  traditions  must  not  be  allowed  to  degenerate  into  a  contempt 
for  or  disregard  of  all  restriction. 

In  thus  checking  the  license  of  heathenism,  while  at  the  same 
time  endeavoring,  as  may  be  needful,  to  place  proper  limitations  to  a 
Missions,  while  nour-   misuudcrstood  and  misused  liberty,  missions  have 
ishing  the  spirit  of     ^  delicate  duty  as  well  as  a  responsible  service  to 
'p'ieToenjoy7re"edo''m°' render.     They  often   educate  the  moral  nature 
and  use  it  aright.       jnto  an  attitude  of  prejudice  and  revolt  against 
customs  which  have  been  hitherto  practised  without  self-reproach,  but 
which  in  the  light  of  higher  ethical  teaching  are  perceived  to  be  ignoble 
and  abhorrent.     They  thus  place  conscientious  limitations  upon  license 
or  undue  liberty,  and  bring  the  force  of  public  opinion  to  bear  in  check- 
ing objectionable  indulgence.     In  these  high  spheres  of  service,  Chris- 
tianity has  long  exercised  a  notable  influence  in  Christendom.     It  has 
cultivated  the  spirit  of  liberty,  while  it  has  educated  a  manhood  fitted 
to  enjoy  it.     Through  the  medium  of  missions  it  will  be  equally  help- 
ful among  the  more  backward  nations.     Let  us  be  careful  not  to  re- 
gard with  impatience,  far  less  with  scorn,  the  slow  movement  of  social 
or  political  changes  among  Eastern  peoples.     Intense  conservatism 
dominates  Hfe  in  its  individual,  social,  and  political  aspects.     We,  in 
our  environment  of  freedom  and  enlightenment,  are  born  to  conditions 
and  to  the  unquestioning  acceptance  of  principles  which  only  genera- 
tions of  training  can  establish  among  less  favored  peoples.     Both  the 
idea  and  the  practice  of  self-government,  according  to  constitutional 
standards,  are,  as  yet,  generations  away  among  most  Asiatic  peoples 
under  present  conditions.     The  capabihty  of  one  Asiatic  or  primitive 
African  race  wisely  or  justly  to  exercise   authority  over  another  is 
generally  more  or  less  to  be  questioned.     In  other  respects,  also,  it  is 
needful  that  the  enlightening  and  helpful  influence  of  missions  should 
have  an  opportunity  to  prepare  the  people  for  the  responsibihties  of 
a  higher  national  life. 

The  scope  of  this  section  includes  not  only  the  influence  of  mis- 
sions in  inculcating  true  views  of  liberty,  but  also  a  consideration  of 


Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokyo. 
(P.B.F.M.N.) 

Miyagi  Girls'  School,  Sendai. 
(Ref.C.U.S.) 

Higher  Education  in  Japan. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  243 

their  efficiency  in  promoting  and  fostering  a  spirit  of  true  patriotism. 
The  defective  estimate  of  the  function  and  demands  of  patriotism  which 
often  prevails  among  Orientals,  and  the  mislead-    Enlightened  views  of 
ing  tendencies  which  it  fosters,  have  been  noted      ****  import  and  de- 

__   ,  _      ,  x  T  Ml      1  r  mands  of  true  patriot- 

m  Volume  I.  (pp.  375-377)-  It  will  therefore  ism  are  cultivated  by 
be  sufficient  in  this  connection  if  we  can  dem-  missionary  training, 
onstrate  that  missions  exercise  an  enlightening  and  corrective 
educational  discipline  in  nourishing  patriotic  sentiment,  and  can  cite 
some  illustrations  of  their  influence  in  cultivating  a  higher  type  of 
patriotism  than  usually  obtains  in  the  Orient.  There  is  manifestly  a 
close  affinity  between  the  inculcation  of  correct  ideas  of  liberty  and 
the  instilling  of  sound  views  of  patriotism.  A  wise  and  helpful 
patriotism  must  go  hand  in  hand  with  enhghtened  conceptions  of 
liberty,  and  ought  to  harmonize  with  a  proper  use  of  freedom  in  the 
accomplishment  of  the  ideal  purpose  and  function  of  the  State. 

In  view  of  the  intense  national  consciousness  and  the  passion  of 
patriotic  allegiance  which  characterize  the  Japanese,  it  might  natiu^ally 
be  questioned  whether  mission  influence  in  Japan 

.  .  Japanese  patriotism 

would  bring  to  hght  facts  illustrative  of  our  pres-     an  intense  sentiment, 

ent  theme  ;   yet  a  careful  examination  may  con-    ''"*  "°*  always  ideal 

,  Til  1  '"  practice. 

vince  us  to  the  contrary.  It  has  been  a  tremendous 
strain  upon  the  nation  to  be  introduced  so  suddenly  to  the  responsi- 
bilities of  constitutional  government,  and  to  be  called  upon  to  assume 
so  important  a  role  in  international  relationships.  It  can  hardly  be 
doubted,  however,  that  the  leaven  of  Christianity  in  the  empire,  how- 
ever limited  and  partial  its  scope,  has  given  a  certain  poise  and  wisdom 
to  Japanese  statesmanship.  Religious  liberty  as  guaranteed  in  the 
Constitution  is  due  to  Christian  influence  more  than  to  any  other 
cause.  It  has  developed  also  an  enlightened  sense  of  the  real  meaning 
and  sacredness  of  liberty,  guiding  and  restraining  its  use  and  making 
it  essentially  serviceable  to  the  nation.  It  has  certainly  exerted  a  note- 
worthy influence  over  the  minds  of  many  prominent  leaders  in  the 
country's  pohtical  and  social  life.  Baron  Komura,  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs  ;  Baron  Hayashi,  Japanese  Minister  at  London  ;  Prince  Iwakura ; 
Count  Okuma;  Marquis  Ito  ;  Count  Inouye  ;  and  many  other  prominent 
leaders  of  Japan  have  been  either  educationally  or  socially  under 
Christian  influence  to  an  extent  which  has,  no  doubt,  powerfully  gov- 
erned their  lives  and  molded  their  views.  Admiral  Uriu  is  a  Chris- 
tian, as  was  the  late  Admiral  Serata.  The  noble  public  services  of  the 
late  Mr.  Kenkichi  Kataoka,  a  Christian  statesman  who  was  several 
times  elected  to  the  speakership  of  the  Diet,  are  referred  to  elsewhere 


244  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

{infra,  p.  335).  The  Christian  representation  in  Parliament,  it  may  be 
stated,  has  been  far  beyond  what  the  numerical  status  of  the  Christian 
population  would  seem  to  make  possible,  showing  the  extent  to  which 
the  members  of  that  community  are  honored  and  trusted  by  the 
larger  constituency  of  the  empire.  The  Emperor  of  Japan  has  been 
pleased  recently  to  express  his  appreciation  of  various  forms  of  Chris- 
tian work  in  his  country,  and  has,  with  the  cooperation  of  the  Em- 
press, extended  financial  aid  to  several  good  causes. 

Extremely  radical  and  mistaken  conceptions  of  the  nature  and  the 

proper  function  of  patriotism  have  at  times  obtained  more  or  less 

recognition  among  the  Japanese.     It  has  been 

Spasms  of  false        proclaimed   with   fanatical   insistence   by  certain 

patriotism  in  Japanese  .    .  ,  ,  , 

national  development.  Chauvmists  among  them  that  the  Japanese  patriot 
must  be  intolerant  of  all  Western  ideas,  must  hate 
the  foreigner,  and  even  reject  Christianity  as  a  religion  incompatible 
with  national  loyalty  and  patriotic  aspirations.  This  false  theory  of 
patriotism  developed  at  one  time  into  what  might  almost  be  pronounced 
a  national  disease,  for  which  the  suggestive  name  of  "  Nipponism  "  has 
been  proposed  by  a  Japanese  journal.  It  was  dominant  only  a  genera- 
tion ago,  when  the  government  edict  against  Christianity  was  in  full 
force,!  and  it  is  still  regarded  with  favor  in  some  of  the  state  schools. 
It  threatened  as  recently  as  1898  to  prohibit  the  worship  of  God,  as 
inconsistent  with  the  homage  due  to  the  Emperor,  and  at  the  same  time, 
in  connection  with  public  education,  efforts  were  made  to  exalt  the 
Emperor  as  an  object  of  supreme  worship.^     A  wiser  view  happily 

1  This  edict  has  appeared  in  different  forms ;  even  as  late  as  1868  it  was  pub- 
lished as  follows:  "The  Evil  Sect  called  Christian  is  strictly  prohibited.  Suspi- 
cious persons  should  be  reported  to  the  proper  officers,  and  rewards  will  be  given." 
The  edict  was  publicly  displayed  throughout  the  empire,  hardly  a  village,  however 
small,  being  without  one.  That  it  was  no  paper-fulmination  is  evident  from  the 
fact  that  about  four  thousand  Japanese  Christians  in  that  very  year  were  torn  from 
their  homes,  tied  together,  clothed  in  the  red  garments  used  for  criminals,  and  dis 
tributed  throughout  the  empire,  many  of  them  being  sent  to  lonely  and  remote 
places.  "  They  were  to  be  employed  as  laborers,  or  kept  as  prisoners,  during  the 
space  of  three  years,  by  no  fewer  than  thirty-four  daimios.  If  during  this  time 
they  repented,  they  were  to  be  set  free;  if  not,  they  were  to  be  beheaded." — 
Griffis,  "  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  p.  150. 

2  "  A  strong  nationalism  underlies  all  Japanese  life,  and  has  been,  and  still  is, 
one  of  the  greatest  barriers  to  the  progress  of  the  Gospel.  We  know  that  true 
Christianity  is  not  only  not  antagonistic  to  patriotism  and  loyalty,  but  that  wherever 
it  exists  the  truest  patriotism  and  the  most  ardent  loyalty  will  be  found.  Our 
Japanese  friends,  however,  do  not  think  so,  and  because  of  this,  and  of  the  fear  that 
Christianity  will  revolutionize  many  of  the  customs  which  they  hold  as  dear  as  life 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  245 

prevailed,  however,  and  it  was  not  long  after  officially  declared  that 
the  honor  required  as  due  to  the  Emperor  was  not  of  the  nature  of 
religious  worship,  but  simply  a  recognition  of  his  authority  and  su- 
premacy as  an  earthly  ruler.  To  us  this  seems  a  most  sane  and  natural 
declaration  ;  but  to  the  Japanese  it  was  apparently  a  highly  perplexing 
question. 

Dr.  Griffis,  in  an  article  on  "  The  Old  and  the  New  Japan,"  ^  thus 
writes :  "  In  order  to  discern  and  appreciate  the  coming  of  Christ's 
kingdom  in  Japan,  we  must  sympathize  with  the 
Japanese  and  know  their  difficulties.     Certainly    The  Japanese  patriot 

..„,...      T  must  face 

the  patriotic  Christian  in  Japan  has  vexed  ques-  perplexing  questions, 
tions  to  answer  and  tough  problems  to  master. 
It  will  not  do  to  tamper  with  the  foundations  of  law  and  order.  In 
the  Japanese  social  vehicle,  even  of  progress,  the  Emperor  is  the  king- 
bolt. In  theory  he  owns  the  whole  soil.  He  is  the  sun  in  whose 
light  all  bask.  From  him  comes  all  law.  The  very  Constitution  (of 
1889)  is  his  gift.  His  ministers  govern,  his  soldiers  and  sailors  act,  by 
the  power  which  he  confers.  Everything  that  is  good  in  Japan  has 
come  from  his  '  divine  ancestors.'  How  shall  the  patriot  and  Chris- 
tian Japanese  reconcile  this  ancient  theory  with  the  claims  of  Chris- 
tianity, or  even  of  God,  with  whom  the  Emperor's  ancestors  were, 
professedly  at  least,  not  acquainted?  "  2     That  Christianity  has  exerted 

itself,  they  view  it  with  distrust  and  hostility.  This  is  often  the  secret  of  cases  of 
persecution  amongst  different  classes  and  ia  public  institutions,  such  as  government 
schools,  where,  in  spite  of  the  religious  toleration  secured  by  the  Constitution, 
Christianity  is  often  opposed  by  both  teachers  and  pupils.  In  a  recently  reported 
case,  a  pupil  under  training  in  a  normal  school,  irreproachable  in  conduct  and  dili- 
gent in  his  studies,  was  expelled  simply  because  he  said  that  God  was  superior  to 
the  Emperor.   .   .  . 

"  Many  of  the  thinking  men  of  Japan  are  not  satisfied  with  things  as  they  are. 
If  they  do  not  recognize  the  deep  spiritual  needs  of  men,  as  we  do,  they  nevertheless 
feel  that  religion  is  a  necessity.  This,  so  far  as  it  goes,  is  something  to  be  thankful 
for,  as  it  is  an  indication  of  earnest  thought,  and  of  a  feeling  after  something  which 
only  Christianity  can  reveal.  Popular  prejudices,  too,  however  they  may  at  times 
be  strengthened  by  the  rising  tide  of  nationalism,  or  by  the  misrepresentations  of 
those  whose  interest  it  is  to  oppose  Christianity,  are  being  uprooted,  and  perhaps  in 
no  period  since  the  country  was  opened  were  there  ever  more  attentive  and  earnest 
hearers." — Archdeacon  Warren,  of  Osaka,  in  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  February, 
1898,  p.  70. 

1  Life  and  Light  for  IVomatt,  January,  1900,  p.  6. 

2  That  we  have  not  misrepresented  the  strange  extravagance  of  the  extreme 
party  in  Japan  upon  this  subject  may  be  seen  from  the  following  extract  from  a 
secular  paper  in  Japan,  proposing  that  Japanese  Christians  should  be  required  to 
answer  the  following  questions,  propounded  evidently  with  the  view  that  their  replies 


246  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

a  controlling  influence  in  guiding  them  to  a  right  decision  cannot  be 
doubted.  The  action  of  the  Department  of  Education  in  1899  —  then 
controlled  by  conservatives  and  agnostics — in  prohibiting  all  religious 
instruction  in  schools  enjoying  government  sanction  and  privileges, 
was  not,  it  is  true,  acceptable  to  enlightened  Japanese.  It  should  be 
noted  also  that  the  missionary  body,  through  a  representative  com- 
mittee, consulted  with  Marquis  Ito  concerning  the  restrictions,  and 
were  granted  through  his  efl^orts  an  interview  with  Marquis  Yamagata, 
the  head  of  the  Cabinet.  They  left  the  latter  with  the  assurance  on  his 
part  "  that  their  statement  had  given  him  new  light  on  the  subject, 
and  would  receive  careful  consideration." 

The  absurd  idea  that  true  patriotism  cannot  coexist  with  the  Chris- 
tian faith  will  soon  be  altogether  abandoned  among  intelligent  Japa- 
nese.    The  war  with  China,  and  the  great  conflict 
Christianity  no  foe     ^jj}^    Russia,  have   fully  demonstrated  that  the 

to  liberty  or  true  _,      .     .  ,  .        , 

patriotism.  Christian  element  m  the  country  is  possessed  by 

a  spirit  of  fervent  loyalty  to  the  empire.  It  is 
manifest,  however,  that  there  was,  and  to  some  extent  there  still  exists, 
in  Japan  a  real  danger  from  false  patriotism,  and  from  the  possible 
failure  to  appreciate  the  higher  meaning  and  scope  of  true  liberty.  It 
would  be  a  misfortune  for  Japanese  national  life  to  sacrifice  a  higher 
and  broader  freedom  for  a  lower  and  narrower  patriotism.  A  Japanese 
scholar  and  student  of  national  progress,  in  the  course  of  an  article  on 
the  "  Ethical  Life  and  Conceptions  of  the  Japanese,"  refers,  albeit  in 
somewhat  inadequate  terms,  to  the  helpfulness  of  Christianity  in  con- 
tributing to  the  enrichment  of  the  ethical  thought  of  Japan.  His 
words  are :  "  Christianity  has  certainly  contributed  a  very  important 
and  essential  element  to  Japanese  ethical  thought.  I  refer  to  the  idea 
of  individual  or  personal  liberty.     This  idea  is  now  at  the  foundation 

would  be  self-convicting,  and  demonstrate  the  impossibility  of  true  patriotism  among 
them.     The  inquisition  proposed  is  as  follows  : 

"  (l)  Can  the  worship  of  His  Sacred  Majesty,  the  Emperor,  which  every  loyal 
Japanese  performs,  be  reconciled  with  the  worship  of  God  and  Christ  by  Christians? 
(2)  Can  the  existence  of  authorities  that  are  quite  independent  of  the  Japanese 
State,  such  as  that  of  God,  Christ,  the  Bible,  the  Pope,  the  head  of  the  Greek 
Church  (the  Czar),  be  regarded  as  harmless?  (3)  Can  the  Japanese  who  is  the 
faithful  servant  of  Christ  be  regarded  at  the  same  time  as  the  faithful  servant  of 
the  Emperor,  and  a  true  friend  of  His  Majesty's  faithful  subjects?  Or,  to  put  it 
in  another  way,  is  our  Emperor  to  follow  in  the  wake  of  Western  Emperors,  and 
to  pray:  'Son  of  God,  have  mercy  on  us'?  (4)  Can  the  Christian  convert  an- 
swer the  above  questions  in  a  manner  that  will  satisfy  our  reason?"  —  Quoted  in 
The  Missionary,  February,  1898,  p.  54. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  247 

of  our  political,  legislative,  and  social  order,  and  it  is  something  our 
people  never  knew  before,  or  at  least  never  knew  in  the  breadth  and 
depth  of  its  meaning.  We  did  not  learn  it,  indeed,  from  reading  the 
Bible,  or  directly  from  Christianity  ;  we  learned  it  through  the  law, 
literature,  and  institutions  of  the  West.  Yet,  since  the  development 
of  this  idea  in  Europe  is  due  in  no  small  degree  to  the  influence  of 
Christianity,  we  might  say  with  truth  that  this  is  one  important  con- 
tribution Christianity  has  already  made  to  Japan."  ^  Mr.  Yokoi,  in 
stating  this  truth,  has  ignored  too  much  the  direct  power  of  Chris- 
tianity in  Japan,  nor  does  he  seem  to  give  adequate  recognition  to  the 
national  services  of  such  missionaries  as  Hepburn,  McCartee,  Greene, 
De  Forest,  Pettee,  Verbeck,^  and  many  others,  in  fashioning  the  po- 
litical development  of  the  New  Japan  into  sympathy  with  Western 
ideals.  How  wisely  Dr.  Verbeck  viewed  the  responsibilities  of  such 
service  to  the  Japanese  State  may  be  seen  in  the  following  extract  from 
one  of  his  communications :  "  Now,  although  I  never  lose  sight  of  our 
Master's  saying,  '  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world,'  and  though  I 
know  that  missionaries  ought  to  avoid  getting  mixed  up  in  pohtical 
affairs,  yet,  when  these  people  come  and  sincerely  inquire  after  the 
most  likely  measures  that  would  conduce  to  the  welfare  of  their  coun- 
try, I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  refuse  them  a  hearing  and  advice,  in  a 
place  where  honest  advisers  are  few,  if  at  all  extant.  I  am,  of  course, 
careful  in  such  cases  to  state  clearly  that  properly  such  matters  are 
beyond  my  province,  to  avoid  all  party  spirit  and  feeling,  and  to  im- 
press the  idea  that  my  private  desire  and  hope  are  only  for  the  welfare, 
not  of  a  section,  but  of  the  whole  country."  ^ 

An  account  of  a  tour  by  Dr.  De  Forest,  of  Sendai,  affords  a  striking 
confirmation  of  the  direct  influence  which  a  missionary  often  exerts  in 
molding  public  opinion  upon  national  themes.     In 

,  ^    ,  .      .  .  .  Missionary  instruc- 

the  course  of  his  journey  opportunity  was  given      tion  broadens  the 
for  a  public  address  in  a  Japanese  temple,  in  a  outlook  of  an  extreme 

.,,  ,  r        •  1      t  1  nationalism. 

village  where  no  foreigner  had  ever  been  seen 
before.      The   Doctor  spoke  upon  international  relations,  which  he 
soon  turned  into  an  apology  for  Christianity  as  a  source  of  great  bless- 
ings to  Western  civilization.     It  is  safe  to  say  that  a  flood  of  light  was 

1  Mr.  Tokiwo  Yokoi,  in  the  International  Journal  of  Ethics,  January,  1896, 
p.  199. 

2  Griffis,  "Verbeck  of  Japan,"  pp.  151,  152;  for  a  sketch  of  Dr.  McCartee's 
services,  see  The  Evangelist,  May  22,  1902,  pp.  604-607,  and  the  New  York  Ob- 
server, July  17,  1902,  p.  73. 

3  Griffis,  "  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  p.  173. 


248  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

thrown  upon  the  grave  problems  which  confront  the  New  Japan.  The 
address  was  so  highly  appreciated  that  its  repetition  was  called  for 
upon  three  occasions,  and  its  publication  solicited. ^  It  seems  manifest 
that  Christian  influence  in  Japan  will  go  far  to  modify  the  narrowness 
of  extreme  nationalism,  and  who  can  doubt  that  this  will  in  the  end  be 
a  beneficial  factor  in  the  progress  of  hberty  and  the  inculcation  of  true 
patriotism  in  the  nation?  The  fact  that  Japan's  national  power  has 
been  so  immensely  increased  and  extended  by  her  recent  victories  on 
land  and  on  sea  gives  an  international  import,  as  well  as  an  additional 
value,  to  this  special  aspect  of  mission  influence. 

In  the  history  of  the  national  reform  movement  in  Korea  there  are 

indications  that  Christian  influences  have  prompted  and  guided  to  a 

considerable  extent  the  changes  which  have  been 

Currents  of  missionary  .....  ,  ti  i 

influence  discoverable   brought  about  m  the  direction  of  a  more  liberal 
in  the  national  reform   ^^d  just  government  policy.     One  of  the  earliest 

movement  in  Korea.  .  ...  _^       __    ^- 

American  missionaries  to  that  country,  Dr.  H.  N. 
Allen,  while  still  in  his  missionary  capacity,  was  a  persona  grata  at  the 
Korean  Court.  His  successful  professional  services  to  Prince  Min, 
who  was  so  grievously  wounded  in  the  emeute  of  1884,  secured  him 
the  appointment  of  physician  to  the  King,  and  with  his  colleagues  he 
befriended  his  Majesty  in  times  of  personal  peril.  He  was  subse- 
quently appointed  by  President  McKinley  as  American  Minister  to 
Korea,  where  for  many  years  he  occupied  an  official  status  of  great 
influence  as  one  who  honestly  sought  the  highest  welfare  of  the  nation. 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Underwood  have  also  been  special  friends  of  the  Em- 
peror (so  named  since  1897),  and  the  latter  was  appointed  physician  to 
the  ladies  of  the  Court,  her  services  being  received  with  the  utmost 
appreciation  and  confidence.  The  "  Independence  Club "  at  Seoul 
was  founded  in  1896,  and,  although  suspended  in  1899,  had  a  forma- 
tive influence,  with  its  membership  of  over  two  thousand,  in  shaping 
and  helping  forward  the  rapid  changes  of  that  critical  period.  It 
was  not  professedly  a  religious,  still  less  a  Christian,  organization,  yet 
among  its  prominent  founders  and  active  promoters  were  several 
natives  who  were  either  themselves  Christians,  or  had  been  in  contact 
with  free  institutions  in  America,  and  had  enjoyed  the  privileges  of 
Christian  education.^  Dr.  Philip  Jaisohn,  one  of  its  chief  founders,  is 
an  example,  as  is  also  Mr.  Yun,  who  was  at  one  time  its  President. 
At  Dr.  Jaisohn's  suggestion,  the  Club  built  the  "  Independence  Arch  " 

1  The  Missionary  Herald,  March,  1898,  p.  106. 

2  The   Missionary,    April,    1899,  pp.   T53-157;    The  Missionary  Record,   May, 
1899,  p.  164. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  249 

in  the  suburbs  of  Seoul  to  commemorate  the  deliverance  of  Korea  from 
political  subjection  to  China,  an  event  brought  about  by  the  war  be- 
tween Japan  and  China,  and  ratified  by  the  Treaty  of  Shimonoseki, 
April,  1895.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  late  Rev.  H.  G.  Appen- 
zeller,  an  American  missionary,  w'as  asked  to  offer  a  prayer  at  the 
pubhc  ceremonies  attending  the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  on  Novem- 
ber 21,  1896.1 

The  Club  had  a  striking  history  as  an  instrument  of  moral  protest 
against  corrupt  official  despotism,  which  fought  hard  to  recover  its 
former  supremacy.     Under  the  pressure  of  events 

...  ,         ,  .,  The  Independence 

it  gradually  assumed  a  political  role,  and,  while  ciub,  and  its  protest 
thoroughly  loyal  to  the  person  of  the  Emperor,  against  official 
brought  its  influence  to  bear  upon  the  Government 
on  behalf  of  reforms,  and  in  strenuous  protest  against  the  attempts  to 
revive  the  corruption  and  scandals  of  earlier  political  methods.  It 
petitioned  the  Emperor,  besieging  his  palace  in  an  attitude  of  deference 
and  appeal  rather  than  of  menace,  and  succeeded  in  securing,  for  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  Korea,  a  recognition  on  the  part  of  the 
supreme  ruler  of  the  existence  of  public  opinion,  and  the  right  of  the 
people  to  be  heard  in  matters  which  concern  their  welfare.  The 
struggle  was  an  exciting  one,  but  the  precedent  was  finally  established 
of  the  Emperor  receiving  his  people,  listening  to  their  appeals,  and 
granting  their  requests. ^  There  is  a  subtle  revolutionary  power  in  the 
silent  influence  of  Christian  ideas  which  sometimes  sways  the  minds  of 
men  and  shapes  public  policy  before  its  presence  is  clearly  recognized. 
The  platform  of  the  "  Independence  Club  "  was  no  doubt  an  evidence 
of  this  in  the  spirit  and  scope  of  the  changes  it  advocated.  It  is 
worthy  of  notice  that  the  Club  accompHshed  its  most  strenuous  work 


1  The  original  purpose  which  actuated  the  founders  of  the  Club  is  indicated  in 
the  following  paragraph  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Jaisohn.  He  announces  that  it  was 
organized  "  to  discuss  matters  concerning  national  improvements  and  customs,  laws, 
religions,  and  various  pertinent  affairs  of  foreign  lands.  The  main  object  of  the 
Club  is  to  create  public  opinion,  which  has  been  totally  unknown  in  Korea  until 
lately.  The  Club  is  really  the  centre  of  distributing  useful  information.  It  is 
therefore  more  of  an  educational  institution  than  a  political  wigwam,  as  is  supposed 
by  some.  These  weekly  meetings  produce  wonderful  effects  upon  the  thoughts  of 
the  members.  They  begin  to  realize  the  superiority  of  Western  civilization  over 
Eastern  civilization  ;  they  are  gradually  becoming  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  cohesion, 
nationalism,  liberality  of  views,  and  the  importance  of  education."— TV^f  A'^rraw 
Repository,   August,    1898,   p.   286. 

2  "  The  Year  1898  in  Korea,"  by  O.  R.  Avison,  M.  D.,  The  Assembly  Herald, 
August,  1899,  pp.  79-82. 


250  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

after  the  King  had  assumed  the  title  of  Emperor,  on  October  12,  1897, 
but  it  was  these  aggressive  efforts  at  political  reform  which  finally 
caused  its  suspension. 

The  attitude  of  all  Korean  Christians  in  national  affairs  is  one  of 
conspicuous  loyalty  to  the  Emperor,  of  obedience  to  the  laws,  and  at 

the  same  time  of  hearty  sympathy  and  encour- 

Korean  Christians  are  agemeut  to  the  Reform  Party  in  its  battle  with 

true  patriots.         the  old  despotism.i     Without  taking  to  itself  any 

political  function,  or  without  interfering  in  the 
affairs  of  the  State,  Christianity  stands  for  liberty,  and  casts  its  silent 
and  weighty  influence  on  the  side  of  justice  and  freedom.  Some  of 
the  younger  members  of  the  Korean  Church  have  been  inclined  to  use 
the  Church  for  political  purposes,  but  missionaries  have  firmly  dis- 
countenanced the  idea,  while  at  the  same  time  recognizing  the  individ- 
ual privilege  and  responsibility  of  citizenship  on  the  part  of  Christians.^ 

1  "  It  will  readily  be  seen  that  the  Protestant  missionaries  and  the  Korean  Chris- 
tians are  in  an  exceedingly  delicate  and  difficult  position.  The  missionaries  strongly 
believe  with  the  Board  [Presbyterian,  of  U.  S.  A.]  that  all  respect  should  be  paid 
to  the  lawfully  constituted  authorities,  that  special  care  should  be  observed  not  to 
needlessly  embarrass  them,  that  the  laws  of  the  land  should  be  obeyed,  and  that  it 
is  better  for  the  disciples  of  Christ  to  patiently  endure  some  injustice  than  to  array 
Christianity  in  antagonism  to  the  governments  under  which  they  labor.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Gospel  always  has  been  and  always  will  be  a  revolutionary  force  in 
a  corrupt  nation.  It  tends  to  develop  in  men  a  sturdy  independence,  a  moral  fiber, 
a  fearless  protest  against  wrong,  which  in  the  end  make  them  what  the  Puritans 
were  in  England  and  what  our  revolutionary  sires  were  in  America.  It  will  not  do 
this  as  quickly  among  the  indolent  and  apathetic  Asiatics  as  it  did  among  the  more 
virile  Anglo-Saxons.  But,  whether  sooner  or  later,  the  consequences  are  as  inevi- 
table as  the  movement  of  the  planet ;  Christianity  and  iniquity  cannot  live  together 
in  peace.  For  this  very  reason  all  the  more  care  should  be  exercised  not  to  prema- 
turely precipitate  a  conflict.  Already  ambitious  political  leaders  have  tried  to  enlist 
the  cooperation  of  the  Korean  Christians,  but  the  missionaries  have  promptly  and 
decidedly  prevented  the  consummation  of  the  intrigues.  It  would  be  as  foolish  as 
it  would  be  suicidal  to  allow  the  infant  Church  to  array  itself  against  the  Govern- 
ment. God  may  bring  about  a  better  day  in  Korea  without  any  violence  at  all."  — 
Brown,  "  Report  of  a  Visitation  of  the  Korea  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,"  p.  6. 

2  "  One  of  the  most  interesting  and  striking  features  of  the  Korean  Church  is  its 
patriotism.  Our  belated  coasting  vessel  deposited  us  in  North  Korea  on  a  Sunday 
morning,  and  along  the  Tatong  River  our  attention  was  called  to  villages  in  which, 
on  bamboo  poles,  small  Korean  flags  were  flying.  Those  flags  marked  the  resi- 
dences of  Christians  or  were  flying  over  churches.  It  is  a  practice  which  has 
grown  up  among  the  Christians,  without  missionary  pressure,  to  run  up  the  national 
colors  over  their  homes  and  churches  on  Sunday.  They  do  it  to  proclaim  the  char- 
acter of  the  day  and  to  mark  their  own  respect  for  it." — Speer,  "  Missions  and  Poli- 
tics in  Asia,"  p.  253. 


NiNGPO  College,  Ningpo,  China. 
(See  p.  44.) 

New    Congregational    Church,    Peking, 
(a.b.c.f.m.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  251 

The  opportunity  for  Christianity  to  exercise  its  wholesome  and  elevat- 
ing influence  in  the  poHtical  development  of  the  New  Korea  is  ex- 
ceptional. Its  progress  in  the  country  is  phenomenal.  In  the  city 
of  Pyeng  Yang,  for  example,  which  was  occupied  in  1893  only  after  a 
struggle  for  a  foothold  which  threatened  to  be  fatal  to  missionaries 
and  native  Christians  alike,  there  has  been  a  Pentecostal  growth 
almost  unparalleled  in  mission  fields. 

The  recent  entrance  of  China  into  the  current  of  the  world's  prog- 
ress, and  her  confused  and  turbulent  onward  movement  therein,  offer 
a  study  of  the  deepest  interest  in  contemporary    The  missionary  occu- 
world  politics.'      The   diplomatic,   military,   and     pation  of  china,  and 

.    ,  ,  its  dynamic  power 

commercial  aspects  of  the  subject  fill  a  large  place       in  this  transition 
in  current  literature,  as  well  as   in  the  present  period, 

activities  of  statecraft.  Too  little  recognition  has  been  accorded, 
however,  to  the  import  of  the  missionary  occupation  of  China  in  its 
dynamic  bearings  upon  this  modern  transitional  era  in  the  empire. 
Diplomats,  soldiers,  merchants,  and  captains  of  industry  have  had 
their  part  to  play  in  influential  spheres,  but  in  the  deeper  soul-life  of 
the  Chinese  people,  in  the  culture  of  fine  manhood  and  womanhood, 
in  the  struggle  to  grasp  the  essential  principles  of  true  civilization  and 
to  understand  the  inspiring  motives  of  sound  patriotism,  the  missionary 
has  been  their  trusted  guide  and  counsellor.  He  is  their  schoolmaster, 
and  at  his  feet  multitudes  are  learning  to  sit  in  receptive  confidence 
and  dawning  hope.  The  national  consciousness  of  China  has  been 
rudely  and  sternly  awakened  during  the  past  half-century,  especially 
in  the  last  decade.  Contact  with  outside  nations  has  come  in  a  series 
of  shocks  that  have  sent  a  tremor  through  the  vast,  inert  mass  of  the 
body  politic.  China  is  no  longer  dormant  in  the  deep  recesses  of  her 
natix)nal  exclusiveness.  The  Western  world  has  been  elbowing  its  way 
through  her  open  doors,  and  she  is  facing  a  destiny  of  which  her  sages 
never  dreamed.  The  temptation  to  exploitation  has  been  tremendous. 
Concessions,  treaty  exactions,  revenues,  commercial  privileges,  inter- 
national compacts,  and  even  territorial  rights,  have  been  looked  upon 
as  so  many  avenues  of  triumphal  entry  to  the  hidden  riches  of  the 
empire.  It  is  to  these  aggressive  exploitations  of  the  dreaded  foreigner 
more  than  to  any  other  one  cause  that  the  Boxer  emeiite  of  1900  was 
due.  The  foreigner  seemed  to  the  Chinese  imagination  to  be  plotting 
a  campaign  of  plunder,  dispossession,  and  economic  ruin.  The  offense 
was  not  missions  so  much  as  threatened  spoliation ;  it  was  not  the 
religion  of  the  missionary  which  aroused  the  passions  of  the  Chinese, 
1  Reinsch,  "  World  Politics,"  pp.  85-258. 


252  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

but  rather  the  greed,  recklessness,  and  superciliousness  of  the  invader. 
Happily  the  policy  of  selfish  and  forcible  exploitation  in  the  Far  East 
has  now  passed  into  history,  and  is  not  likely  to  be  revived. 

In  the  midst  of  the  tumultuous  and  agitating  changes  through 

which  China  is  passing,  in  personal,  intimate  contact  with  the  Chinese 

people,  stands  a  modest  but  insistent  messenger 

The  missionary  in  r     i        ^      i       /•    twt      •  i  •     •  x      i  ■ 

China  an  expounder  of  of  the  God  of  Nations — the  missionary.     In  his 
the  rationale  of        teaching  function,  and  in  the  far-reaching  scope 

Western  civilization.         r    i  •  -i  i  ^       t        • 

of  his  counsel  and  example,  he  is  a  past-master 
in  the  school  of  national  character.  His  record  in  the  modern  history 
of  China  most  assuredly  touches  the  nerve-centres  of  a  people's  life, 
and  reaches  to  the  innermost  sources  of  a  nation's  power.  It  is  an 
open  secret  that  the  Emperor  Kwang  Hsii  was  led  into  the  recent 
reform  movement  by  the  reading  of  literature  prepared  and  published 
by  missionaries.  Stupendous  changes  were  pending,  the  Emperor 
seemed  to  have  discovered  with  astonishing  insight  the  true  path  of 
progress,  but  he  trod  it  with  too  swift  and  eager  steps.  The  clash 
with  conservatism  and  with  the  powerful  spirit  of  reaction  in  the 
oligarchy  imposed  seemingly  another  stadium  of  delay  upon  Chinese 
national  progress.  Since  then  the  true  secrets  of  Western  civihzation 
have  been  expounded  throughout  the  vast  empire  by  the  ethical  teach- 
ings of  the  mission  church,  by  informing  and  suggestive  literature,  by 
educational  culture,  by  philanthropic  service,  and  by  industrial  training. 
The  subtle  influence  of  missions  in  propagating  the  higher  patriotism 
has  been  manifested  in  many  significant  examples.^  Hundreds  of 
young  men  who  have  been  under  mission  training  are  now  eager  ad- 
vocates of  the  reform  programme. ^  The  strongest  protests  against  the 
high-handed  deposition  of  the  Emperor  by  the  Empress  Dowager  and 
her  political  following  were  made  by  the  enlightened  element  in  the 
empire,  many  of  whom  had  been  directly  or  indirectly  under  mission 
influence.  A  glance  through  the  periodical  literature  of  mission  edu- 
cational institutions,  an  attentive  ear  to  the  sermons  of  many  Chinese 
pastors,  a  hasty  scrutiny  of  the  programmes  of  public  exercises  in 

1  A  Chinese  peasant  came  to  Ching  Chou  Fu  one  Sunday  morning  to  pay  his 
taxes,  and  being  attracted  by  the  singing  as  he  passed  the  church  door,  stopped  to 
investigate,  and  heard  the  preacher  pray  for  the  Emperor  and  his  ministers. 
"  Surely  this  must  be  a  good  doctrine,"  he  thought  as  he  pondered  this  strange 
lesson  in  patriotism.  "  Whoever  heard  of  praying  for  the  Emperor  !"  Further  in- 
vestigation confirmed  him  in  his  opinion,  and  he  has  become  a  humble  and  useful 
follower  of  Christ.— 77j^  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society 
(London),  December,  1903,  p.  644. 

2  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  September,  1899,  pp.  378-381. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  253 

schools  and  colleges,  will  reveal  the  fact  that  the  patriotic  spirit  in 
the  hearts  of  youthful  Chinese  strikes  a  clearer  and  truer  note  than 
ever  before  in  the  history  of  the  empire. ^ 

The  inquiry  may  be  suggested  here  whether  there  was  not  a  Chi- 
nese patriotism  which  antedated  the  confessedly  recent  and  somewhat 
indirect  impact  of  the  missionary  upon  the  politi- 

.  The  proverbial 

cal  life  of  China.     To  this  query  an  affirmative  attitude  of  the  Chinese 
answer  may  be  conceded,  but  with  a  distinct  em-       towards  the  Gov- 

.  ,         .  ,  .  _,  .  .  ernment. 

phasis  upon  the  fact  that  it  was  Chinese  patri- 
otism after  its  own  kind.  It  may  be  characterized  as  supercilious, 
narrow  in  vision,  provincial  in  scope,  unresponsive  to  the  political 
claims  of  the  Government,  dominated  by  ignorance  and  superstition, 
and  seeking  the  interests  of  self  rather  than  those  of  the  nation.  The 
proverbial  attitude  of  the  Chinese  people  towards  the  imperial  Gov- 
ernment, the  central  oligarchy,  or  even  the  provincial  officials,  is  one 
of  indifference  and  suspicion.  Their  immediate  concern  is  rather  with 
the  head  men  or  local  officials,  whose  appointment  is  largely  in  their 
own  hands,  in  accordance  with  the  rude  democratic  system  which  has 
prevailed  for  ages.  The  patriotism  of  the  masses  of  the  people  is  thus 
limited  largely  to  what  concerns  their  local  environment.  The  literati 
and  the  official  classes  look  upon  the  service  of  the  State  as  an  oppor- 
tunity for  personal  aggrandizement.  Absolute  theories  of  Government 
prevail,  yet  practically  there  is  considerable  power  left  in  the  people 
themselves,  which  they  upon  occasion  can  use  to  discipline  and  regu- 
late their  immediate  rulers.     The  exercise  of  this  popular  sovereignty 

1  "  With  its  other  great  benefits,  Christianity  will  confer  upon  China  real  patri- 
otism, at  present  existing  almost  entirely  in  the  blind  impulses  of  the  bias  of  national 
feeling.  During  the  political  crises  of  the  past  few  years,  the  great  mass  of  the 
Chinese  people  have  been  profoundly  indifferent  to  the  fate  of  their  country,  and  in 
this  respect  there  has  been  little  distinction  between  scholars,  farmers,  merchants, 
and  coolies.  Each  individual  has  been  chiefly  occupied  in  considering  how  in  any 
cataclysm  impending  he  could  make  with  fate  the  best  bargain  for  himself.  If 
there  are  any  exceptions  to  this  generalization,  so  far  as  we  know  they  consist  ex- 
clusively of  those  who  have  been  acted  upon  by  forces  from  outside  of  China.  The 
Christian  converts  are  now  sufficiently  numerous  to  show  in  what  direction  their 
influence  will  be  felt  in  the  not  distant  future.  They  are  keenly  alive  to  what  is 
taking  place  in  the  empire,  and  they  may  almost  be  said  to  be  the  only  Chinese  in 
it  who  are  so.  China  will  never  have  patriotic  subjects  until  she  has  Christian 
subjects,  and  in  China,  as  elsewhere,  Christianity  and  patriotism  will  be  found  to 
advance  hand  in  hand."  —  Smith,  "  Village  Life  in  China,"  pp.  348,  349. 

Cf.  also  The  Chinese  Recorder,  February,  1896,  p.  72;  July,  1901,  pp.  368,  369; 
The  Spirit  of  Missions,  April,  1897,  p.  191 ;  June,  1899,  p.  285;  The  Missionary 
Herald,  August,  1898,  pp.  302,  303;  June,  1901,  p.  243. 


254  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

is  generally  allowed  to  lapse,  but  when  aroused  in  times  of  despera- 
tion resulting  from  oppressive  exactions  and  crushing  injustice  on  the 
part  of  officials,  it  often  breaks  out  in  riotous  and  open  rebellion  so 
violent  and  determined  in  its  temper  that  head  men,  district  magistrates, 
and,  in  rare  instances  of  coherent  action,  even  provincial  rulers  them- 
selves, are  brought  to  account. 

The  people  upon  such  occasions  usually  carry  their  point  by  stren- 
uous and  sometimes  by  unique  methods,  but  such  movements  are  not 
patriotic  in  any  true  sense  of  that  word.     They 

patriotism  of  the  ^re  rather  for  self-defense,  and  are  marked  by 
Chinese  not  a  insane  excesses  and  riotous  violence.  These  out- 
bursts of  popular  fury  can  be  incited  or  controlled 
to  a  notable  extent  by  the  influence  of  the  literati,  who  often  instigate 
them  for  their  own  ends.  It  is  manifest  that  we  have  here  a  potential 
patriotism  misdirected  and  misused.  Lifted  to  a  higher  plane,  and 
inspired  by  purer  motives  of  consecration  to  the  best  interests  of  the 
nation,  it  would  be  a  mighty  power  in  China  as  elsewhere.  Rightly 
guided  the  Chinese  can  be,  and  some  day  no  doubt  they  will  be  pa- 
triotic to  a  degree  which  will  command  the  respect  of  the  world.  A 
striking  evidence  of  this  is  found  in  the  strange  story  of  the  Taiping 
Rebellion  (1853-1863),  with  its  threefold  crusade  against  "idolatry, 
opium,  and  the  imps  " — the  Manchu  rulers.  It  would  require  too  much 
space  to  recite  in  detail  the  remarkable  features,  and  to  study  the  his- 
toric origin  and  impelling  motives  of  this  memorable  insurrection.  It 
is  sufficient  for  our  present  purpose  to  note  that  its  inspiration  and 
vitality  were  strangely  identified  with  some  of  the  foundation  truths  of 
Christianity,  and  that  it  was  a  marvelous  exhibition  of  patriotic  fervor. 
As  an  illustration  of  the  capacity  for  the  high  degree  of  patriotism  and 
stern  devotion  to  moral  conviction  latent  in  the  Chinese,  it  is  a  most 
suggestive  incident.^  The  fortitude  and  loyalty  to  truth  evinced  by 
thousands  of  Chinese  Christians  during  the  persecutions  of  1900  are 
also  indicative  of  high  possibilities  in  the  line  of  patriotism.  The  stuff 
of  which  martyrs  are  made  serves  equally  well  for  the  making  of  patriots. 
These  signs  all  serve  as  premonitions  of  the  strenuous  life  which  may 
some  day  develop  in  an  awakened  China,  seized  with  moral  enthusiasm, 
and  stirred  by  the  passions  of  national  ardor.     No  one  will  do  better 

1  Cf.  for  succinct  accounts  of  the  Taiping  Rebellion,  Speer,  "  Missions  and 
Modern  History,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  13-70;  Stock,  "  History  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  296-312;  Williams,  "  A  History  of  China:  being  the  His- 
torical Chapters  from  '  The  Middle  Kingdom,' with  a  Chapter  on  Recent  Events  by 
F.  Wells  Williams,"  pp.  223-272. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  255 

and  finer  work  in  molding  this  new  national  consciousness,  when  it 

comes,  and  in  directing  it  so  that  it  will  serve  the  purposes  of  national 

progress  and  international  peace,  than  the  missionary.     It  is  not  to  be 

desired  that  Chinese  customs  and  methods  of  administration,  in  so  far 

as    they  are    useful  and  orderly,  should  be  superseded   by  Western 

methods.     It  will  be  sufficient  if  an  enHghtened  patriotism  shall  infuse 

a  new  spirit  into  existing  methods,  modifying,  restraining,  and  guiding 

the  executive  arm,  and  making  it  an  instrument  of  public  justice  rather 

than  of  private  vengeance  or  scandalous  greed. 

India,  so  far  as  our  present  theme  is  concerned,  presents  as  yet  a 

study  in  colonial  rather  than  in  national  development,  and  brings  us 

into  contact   primarily   with   British  imperialism 

rather  than   with   missionary   effort.      It  is  not.     The  relation  of  mis- 
sions to  imperial- 

however,  an  easy  matter  m  any  adequate  survey  jsm  in  India, 
of  the  modern  history  of  India  to  separate  entirely 
these  two  phases  of  the  subject.  England's  pohtical  power  and  mate- 
rial resources  are  mighty  agencies  in  the  fulfillment  of  her  great  mis- 
sion in  India ;  so  also  are  the  spiritual  energies  and  the  moral  forces 
represented  by  missions,  which  will  be  instrumental  even  in  a  more 
fundamental  sense  in  fashioning  whatever  of  national  character  may 
develop  in  the  Indian  people.  The  English  missionaries,  and  even 
those  who  are  not  of  British  nationality,  are  in  the  eyes  of  the  natives 
much  identified  with  the  ruling  class.  With  certain  aspects  of  im- 
perialism missionaries  can  have  no  sympathy.  In  the  old  Roman  sense 
of  military  supremacy  based  upon  conquest,  with  revenue  exacted  by 
tribute  and  taxation  as  its  leading  feature,  and  servitude  as  a  not  un- 
common incidental  accompaniment,  no  true  missionary  can  view  it 
with  favor.  In  its  more  modern  economic  aspects,  as  an  instrument 
for  securing  commercial  privileges  and  industrial  concessions,  it  may 
or  may  not  be  an  offense.  In  its  higher  significance,  however,  as 
representing  a  national  trust,  and  presenting  a  providential  opportunity 
to  rule  in  justice  and  make  all  the  functions  of  government  and  every 
phase  of  diplomatic  and  commercial  contact  work  together  for  peace, 
prosperity,  and  progress,  it  becomes  a  working  partner  and  a  helpful 
coadjutor  of  missions.^     The  two  agencies  can  be  mutually  helpful  in 

1  "  If  Imperialism  meant  what  some  affirm  that  it  means,  it  could  have  no  rela- 
tion to  missionary  work,  however  powerful  a  factor  it  might  be  in  present-day 
politics.  But  if  it  represents,  on  the  other  hand,  a  spontaneous  impulse  by  means 
of  which  the  foremost  races  of  the  world  are  beginning  to  realize  their  true  mission 
and  world-wide  responsibilities,  a  great  forward  movement  which  springs  from  the 
inner  life  of  a  nation  seeking  to  realize  itself,  a  conscious  awakening  to  a  destiny 


266  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

working  towards  one  common  end — the  preparation  of  less  favored 
races  for  an  entrance  into  the  rich  inheritance  of  our  modern  civihza- 
tion,  and  the  actual  guidance  of  their  footsteps  into  those  shining  paths 
which  learning,  culture,  and  scientific  achievement  have  opened  for  the 
upward  climb  of  humanity. 

The  author  is  in  hearty  sympathy  with  the  view  that,  barring  some 

regrettable  features,  British  rule  in  India  is,  all  things  considered,  an 

illustration  of  the  nobler  phases  of  imperialism. 

British  rule  in  India    ^g  such,  it  is  an  instrument  of  Providence  which 

an  instrument  of  11,  i   1        /~.      1    /■         1  i-r  • 

Providence.  Will,  uo  doubt,  be  used  by  God  for  the  uplifting 

of  a  vast  population,  and  for  the  realization  of 
incalculable  benefits  to  a  people  who,  should  they  ever  be  welded  into 
unity  and  crowned  with  the  graces  and  virtues  of  orderly  living,  will 
represent  a  wonderful  combination  of  Oriental  culture  and  charming 
dignity  of  character.^  It  can  hardly  be  denied  that  in  connection  with 
the  English  supremacy  Christianity  has  manifestly  been  the  political 
friend  of  Indian  races.  It  has  been  a  decisive  factor  in  determining 
the  spirit  and  policy  of  English  administration,  and  has  aided  in  secur- 
ing a  measure  of  civil  liberty  and  legal  protection  which  would  not  be 
possible  under  native  rule.  The  cry  of  oppression  in  India  appears  to 
be  unjustifiable.  Local,  and  also  municipal,  self-government,  where 
the  population  is  over  4000,  are  conceded  by  British  rule,^  while  as 
full  a  share  in  the  administration  as  conditions  will  at  present  justify  is 
granted  to  competent  natives.  The  exigencies  of  Government  may 
require  at  times  a  firm  hand,  and  sufficient  power  to  insure  order,  since 
it  is  sometimes  necessary  even  in  the  best  ordered  communities  to  use 
force  with  prompt  and  vigorous  decision.  India  as  a  whole,  however, 
is  in  the  end  benefited,  as  it  is  saved,  by  this  administrative  rigor,  while 
all  rightful  liberties  are  conserved.     The  religious  opinions  and  prac- 

which  prepares  the  way  for  the  '  stewardship  of  the  fulness  of  times '  when  all 
things  shall  be  summed  up  in  one  supreme  unity  in  Christ  as  King,  and  if  this 
spirit  is  destined  rather  to  gather  strength  with  future  years  than  to  be  dissipated, 
then  Imperialism  is  a  fact  of  the  most  tremendous  significance,  deserving  of  the 
most  careful  and  earnest  study.  .  .  .  The  races  embraced  under  one  Imperial  rule 
are  cared  for  in  their  internal  relations,  whilst,  under  the  Pax  Britannica,  they  are 
protected  from  hostile  attack.  They  are  trained  for  self-government,  and  respond 
to  the  impulse  of  a  common  patriotism."  Consult  the  entire  article  on  "Modern 
Imperialism  and  Missions,"  by  the  Rev.  T.  A.  Gurney,  in  the  Church  Missionary 
Intelligencer,  July,  1902,  pp.  481-488. 

1  The  Missionary  Reviero  of  the  World,  April,  1898,  pp.  275-278;   The  Indepen- 
dent, January  11,  1900,  pp.  125-127. 

2  Cf.  article  on  "  Self-Government  in  Oriental  Dependencies,"  by  J.  W.  Jenks, 
in  The  American  Monthly  Review  of  Reviews,  November,  1902,  pp.  580-588. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  '  257 

tices,  the  social  customs,  the  pecuhar  modes  and  habits  of  Hfe  of  the 
natives,  so  far  as  the  obhgation  of  good  order  allows,  are,  and  have 
been,  respected.  It  is  even  a  question  whether  these  concessions 
have  not  involved,  in  some  instances,  a  laxity  which  was  inconsistent 
with  the  full  moral  responsibility  of  a  civilized  government. 

It  has  been,  and  is  still,  a  delicate  and  even  dangerous  problem  in 
Indian  administration  to  determine  just  how  far  it  is  right  or  safe  to 
go  in  the  exercise  of  authority  when  the  public 
interests   clash   with   traditional    usage.      In  the    Perplexing  problems 
opinion  of  the  conservative  Hindu  or  Moslem,  no        administration, 
requirement  of  official  duty  and  no  demands  of 
the  pubhc  welfare  will  justify  the  slightest  infringement  of  his  supreme 
authority  as  lord  and  master  of  his  home.     Its  privacy  is  under  no 
pretense  to  be  disturbed.     It  may  be  reeking  with  plague,  but  no  sani- 
tary rules  are  to  be  enforced  within  its  doors,  if  they  affect  its  master's 
amour propre  or  violate  the  traditional  sanctity  of  its  seclusion.     Upon 
this  point  the  Hindu  or  Moslem  is  utterly  unapproachable.     He  can- 
not even  be  reasoned  with,  much  less  compelled  to  submit  to  force, 
without  being  driven  to  desperation.     That  such  an  invasion,  even  as 
a  safeguard  to  imperilled  millions,  should  be  reconcilable  with  his 
self-respect  is  inconceivable  to  him,  though  every  possible  considera- 
tion should  be  shown  to  his  feelings,  and  the  minimum  infringement 
of  custom  be  secured. 

In  the  political,  religious,  and  social  atmosphere  of  India  it  be- 
comes then  a  real  service  to  society  to  teach  the  true  conception  of 
self-respect,  the  full  view  of  public  duty,  the  real-       xhe  education  of 
ity  of  brotherhood  as  opposed  to  the  caste  system.     Christian  manhood 

....  ,  ,,  ...  ,         the  best  possible 

the  obhgation  of  self-control,  the  conditions  of     service  of  missions 
self-government,  and  the  privileges,  as  well  as  the  *°  ^'^^  state, 

proper  limitations,  of  liberty.  The  demand  which  certain  educated 
Indians  are  urging  with  increasing  vehemence,  that  a  larger  share  in 
the  government  of  the  country  shall  be  committed  to  their  hands,  is 
one  which  the  British  authorities  will  no  doubt  grant  in  increasing 
measure  as  conditions  justify,  but  not  with  undue  haste  nor  without 
sufficient  guarantees.  Some  Englishmen  are  extremely  pessimistic  as 
to  the  results  of  the  present  liberal  policy  of  the  Government,^  assert- 
ing that  little  can  be  expected  from  any  enlarged  scheme  of  native 

1  Morison,  "  Imperial  Rule  in  India."  Mr.  Morison  advocates  a  vigorous  im- 
perialism in  India,  as  a  more  effective  policy  on  the  part  of  the  British  Government 
than  any  system  which  contemplates  eventual  self-government  as  the  goal  of  British 
statesmanship.     These  extreme  views,  however,  are  open  to  question. 


258  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

cooperation,  which  is  likely,  it  is  alleged,  to  be  both  misunderstood  and 
abused  by  the  irreconcilable  Indian.  These  fears,  however,  may  be 
dismissed  if  Christianity  becomes  the  religion  of  India.  There  is  no 
possible  guarantee  which  is  better  than  educated  Christian  manhood 
at  its  best.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  a  Christian  education  and  training  is 
to  be  valued  highly  as  a  preparation,  on  the  part  of  the  natives  of 
India,  for  the  assumption  of  the  responsibilities  of  office  in  the  service 
of  the  Government. 

It  can  hardly  be  questioned,  therefore,  that  there  must  be  a  deep 

providential  meaning  in  the  contemporary  existence   and  operation 

A  providential  mean-   of   British   rule  and   Christian   missionary   effort 

ing  in  the  conjunction  jn  India.      No  formal  treaty  of  alliance  securing 

of  British  rule  and  ,      ,    .  •  i  i 

Christian  missions     mutual  support  and  defense  exists,  but  the  two 
in  India.  great  regenerative  forces  are  working  side  by  side, 

no  doubt  in  accord  with  the  sovereign  design  of  the  God  of  Nations. 
Thus  assigned,  each  to  its  separate  sphere  of  work,  they  are  bound  to 
combine  for  the  common  good,  because  each  has  its  part  to  fulfill  in 
accordance  with  an  overruling  purpose  which  secures  more  effectively 
than  any  formal  pledges  could  do  the  mutual  advantage  of  harmonious 
and  supplemental  cooperation.  This  coagency  in  some  of  its  aspects 
is  of  great  value.  The  positive  Christian  tone  of  mission  education, 
for  example,  becomes  of  immense  moral  import  to  India,  in  view  of 
the  non-Christian  character  of  government  education.  Many  of  the 
noblest  statesmen  who  have  served  British  interests  have  recognized 
the  advantages  of  this  mutual  helpfulness,  and  have  regarded  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise  as  an  invaluable  support  and  an  essential  factor  in 
the  accomplishment  of  the  higher  mission  of  Great  Britain  in  India. 
Perhaps  the  noblest  exposition  of  an  ideal  outcome  to  British  rule  in 
India  is  that  which  has  been  made  memorable  by  the  thoughtful  words 
of  Sir  Herbert   Edwardes.^     This  mission  of  cooperation  is  further 

1  The  passaj^e  referred  to  is  from  an  address  by  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes,  and 
reads  as  follows  :  "  Suppose  there  were  to  arise  in  the  hearts  of  any  number  of  our 
countrymen  a  strong  conviction  that  India  is  a  stewardship ;  that  it  could  not  have 
been  for  nothing  that  God  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  England ;  that  He  would  never 
have  put  upon  200,000,000  of  men  [now  300,000,000]  the  heavy  trial  of  being  sub- 
ject to  30,000,000  of  foreigners  [now  40,000,000]  merely  to  have  their  roads 
improved,  their  canals  constructed  upon  more  scientific  principles,  their  letters  car- 
ried by  a  penny  post,  their  messages  flashed  by  lightning,  their  erroneous  notions  of 
geography  corrected ;  nor  even  to  have  their  internal  quarrels  stopped  and  peace 
restored,  and  life  in  many  ways  ameliorated ;  that  there  must  have  been  in  India 
some  far  greater  want  than  even  these  which  England  needed  to  supply,  and  for 
which  Portugal  and  France  were  not  found  worthy;  and  that  the  greatest  and  oldest 


3 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  259 

emphasized  by  the  fact  that  a  dependent  people  have  a  right  to  expect 
from  Christian  rulers  not  only  material  benefits  and  military  protection, 
but  intellectual  enlightenment  and  spiritual  culture.  The  interests  of 
the  sovereign  nation  also  require  this,  and  in  no  way  can  these  ends 
be  so  swiftly  and  so  certainly  secured  as  by  the  missionary  evangel. 

The  great  hindrance  hitherto  to  any  national  movement  in  India 
has  arisen  from  the  stress  and  tumult  of  racial  or  political  rivalries, 
and  the  desolating  wars  thus  instigated.     Rulers, 
races,  and  religions  were  forever  in  relentless  and     ^^  *'**'■*  *  potential 

.        .  national  sentiment 

mutually  exterminating  conflict.  They  were  not  among  Indian  races  ? 
able  to  attain  to  an  attitude  of  tolerance,  much 
less  to  make  any  approach  to  unity.  This  has  made  the  welding  of  a 
nation  out  of  the  congeries  of  races  in  India  appear  like  a  political 
chimera  doomed  to  failure ;  yet  within  a  generation,  and  increasingly 
of  late,  there  are  signs  that  an  incipient  national  sentiment  is  stirring 
many  hearts  throughout  the  great  peninsula.  The  uniting  of  diverse 
tribes  and  races  into  one  political  whole  has  usually  been  wrought 
either  under  the  stress  of  economic  necessity,  or  in  support  of  common 
interests,  or  by  the  presence  of  a  common  danger.     Our  own  colonial 

and  saddest  of  India's  wants  is  religious  truth — a  revelation  of  the  real  nature  of  the 
God  whom  for  ages  she  has  been  '  ignorantly  worshipping.'  Suppose  this  convic- 
tion, springing  up  in  the  hearts  of  a  few  young  men,  were  to  work  like  leaven  there, 
and  spread  from  home  to  home,  and  gradually  grow  up  into  that  giant  thing  that 
statesmen  cannot  hold — the  public  opinion  of  the  land — what  would  be  the  conse- 
quence? Why,  this.  The  English  people  would  resolve  to  do  their  duty.  This 
battling,  independent  England,  which  has  fought  so  hard  to  be  allowed  to  govern 
herself,  would  do  unto  others  as  she  wished  to  be  done  by.  This  humbled  Eng- 
land, which  also  fought  so  hard  to  withhold  self-government  from  America,  would 
recoil  from  another  War  of  Independence.  In  short,  England,  taught  by  both  past 
and  present,  would  set  before  her  the  noble  policy  oi  first  fitting  India  for  freedom, 
and  then  setting  her  free.  There  is  but  one  principle  which  has  the  life  in  it  to 
regenerate  a  pagan  nation  by  regenerating  its  atoms.  That  way,  that  principle,  is 
Christianity.  Till  India  is  leavened  with  Christianity  she  will  be  unfit  for  free- 
dom. When  India  is  leavened  with  Christianity  she  will  be  unfit  for  any  form  of 
slavery,  however  mild.  England  may  then  leave  her ;  with  an  overthrow  of  idolatry 
and  a  true  faith  built  up ;  with  developed  resources,  and  with  an  enlightened  and 
awakened  people,  no  longer  isolated  in  the  East,  but  linked  with  the  civilized  races 
of  the  West.  Yes!  England  may  leave  her  freely,  frankly,  gladly,  proudly  leave 
the  stately  daughter  she  has  reared  to  walk  the  future  with  a  free  imperial  step. 
The  world  with  all  its  brilliant  histories  would  never  have  seen  so  truly  great  a 
close  to  a  great  national  career.  I  believe  firmly  this  is  what  God  meant  England 
to  do  with  India,  and  God  grant  that  she  may  do  it!" 

Cf.  article  on  "  Our  Indian  Empire,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Murray,  in  The  Mission 
Field,  London,  December,  1898,  pp.  441-447. 


260  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

history  is  an  illustration.  We  were  made  one  by  the  pressure  of  public 
interests,  and  the  call  of  menacing  peril,  which  all  alike  recognized. 
Our  unity  as  well  as  our  liberty  was  thus  the  outcome  of  political  and 
economic  urgency,  and  was  secured  to  us  only  through  a  strenuous 
experience  of  sacrifice  and  suffering.^  In  India,  however,  we  seem 
to  discover  signs  of  what  may  be  regarded  as  an  unprecedented  po- 
litical spectacle — the  possible  welding  into  unity  of  races  originally 
diverse  and  unfriendly,  as  it  were  in  a  school  of  academic  training, 
rather  than  by  the  discipline  of  sacrificial  experience.  It  is  confessedly 
a  tremendous  experiment,  and  there  can  be  little  hope  of  its  succeeding, 
unless  the  power  of  a  controlling  and  penetrating  moral  dynamic 
should  gain  a  spiritual  ascendancy  over  the  Indian  people,  and  win 
their  allegiance  and  patriotic  devotion  to  a  political  pohcy  which  is  the 
outcome  of  peaceful  compact  rather  than  of  revolutionary  violence. 

Is  it  possible,  one  might  naturally  ask,  for  such  a  racial  aggregation 

as   India  to   be  thus  molded  by  any  imperial  power,  however  just, 

generous,  liberal,  and  considerate  it  may  be,  which 

The  influence  of  mis-  .  .,,..,, 

sions  conducive  to  In-    ^.t  the  same  time  must  of  necessity  be  politically 
dian  loyalty  and       supreme?     It  is  in  its  bearings  upon  a  qucstion  like 

political  sobriety.  ,  ... 

this  that  the  importance  of  the  missionary  service 
in  India  appears. ^  Granted  that  English  rule  is  wise  and  beneficial,  is 
it  not  at  the  same  time  essential  that  a  capacity  to  appreciate  it  as 
such  should  be  created  in  the  people,  and  that  loyalty  to  the  ideals, 
and,  perhaps  with  certain  modifications,  to  the  methods,  of  British 
administration  should  be  awakened  ?  That  this  is  to  a  notable  extent 
the  function  of  missions  is  manifest  in  the  exceptional  loyalty  of  Indian 
Christians  to  British  rule  as  the  present  rallying-point  of  unity.  The 
attitude  of  British  sovereignty  to  this  spirit  of  potential  union  in  India 
involves  one  of  the  most  delicate  problems  of  statecraft  which  imperial 
relations  can  present.  It  is,  we  beheve,  insoluble  (so  far  as  India  is 
concerned)  without  incurring  perilous  risks,  and  almost  certain  disaster, 
unless  missions  cooperate  freely  and  effectively  in  preparing  those  vast 

1  Thompson,  "  The  Hand  of  God  in  American  History,"  pp.  22-38 ;  Macdonald, 
"Select  Charters  Illustrative  of  American  History,  1606-1775,"  pp.  374-381. 

2  "  One  of  Dr.  Wilson's  Indian  friends,  who  had  risen  to  a  position  of  influence, 
thus  wrote  of  the  veteran  missionary :  '  Since  his  arrival  in  India,  no  less  than 
eighteen  governors  have  ruled  over  the  Western  Presidency,  but  Dr.  Wilson  did 
more  for  the  Presidency  of  Bombay,  in  the  way  of  educating  the  people,  composing 
books  suited  to  their  wants  in  the  various  languages,  inducing  them  to  be  loyal 
subjects  of  the  British  Crown,  collecting  ancient  manuscripts  and  histories  of  the 
country,  etc.,  etc.,  than  all  the  eighteen  governors  together,'  "— Holconib,  "  Men  of 
Might  in  India  Missions,"  p,  207. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  261 

populations  for  a  peaceful  and  loyal  issue. ^  The  tendencies  of  mission 
influence  are  already  strikingly  manifest  in  the  undoubted  loyalty  and 
peaceableness  of  Indian  Christians  as  a  class,  in  their  reasonableness, 
their  patriotic  sanity,  and  their  readiness  to  recognize  their  privileges, 
and  to  rejoice  in  the  blessings  of  justice,  security,  and  freedom.^  An 
unprecedented  moral  tone,  and  a  calmness  of  political  temper,  coupled 
with  the  keenest  aspirations  after  liberty,  are  characteristic  of  the  Chris- 
tian communities  of  India. ^ 

British  imperialism,  in  perhaps  the  not  very  distant  future,  will  be 
put  to  a  crucial  test  when  it  faces  an  India  educated,  alert,  and  aspir- 
ing, yet  still  tempered  by  a  Christian  dignity  and  The  moral  and  inteiiec- 
sobriety  worthy  of  trust  and  confidence.     To  be   tuai  discipline  of  mis- 

.  IT  •      •        •    1  J   sions  a  valuable  stimu- 

sure,  much  that  is  extremely  disappointing  is  bound  jyg  ^^^  ^yi\Ac  to 
to  appear  in  the  effort  to  enlist  native  cooperation  national  aspirations, 
in  discharging  the  serious  responsibihties  of  government.  Even  highly 
civilized  communities,  however,  are  not  exempt  from  discouraging  ex- 
periences of  this  kind.  The  manhood,  as  well  as  the  administrative 
esprit  de  corps,  which  is  essential  to  the  proper  handling  of  authority, 
is,  as  a  rule,  the  product  only  of  long  and  arduous  apprenticeship. 
The  contribution  which  missions  will  make  towards  the  training  of  the 
people  for  a  prospective  national  movement  in  India  is  chiefly  in 
the  line  of  moral  and  intellectual  discipline.  Deliverance  from  the 
confused  and  darkening  counsels  of  ignorance,  and  escape  from  the 

1  "  Canada  is  at  the  present  time  a  part  of  the  British  Empire.  She  is  loyal  to 
the  empire  because  she  is  free,  and  she  is  free  because  she  knows  what  to  do  with 
freedom.  I  am  fully  convinced  that  when  India  is  as  capable  of  self-government  as 
Canada  is,  she  will  get  it  from  the  British  Government  either  in  the  form  of  inde- 
pendence or  as  a  self-governing  part  of  the  empire.  I  was  exhorting  the  natives,  or 
Hindu  Christians,  of  Bangalore  to  quit  them  like  men  in  view  of  that  good  time 
coming ;  to  prepare  for  it,  to  train  their  children  in  view  of  it,  so  that  it  may  not  take 
them  unawares.  It  may  not  come  in  their  time,  neither  in  their  children's  time, 
'but  come  it  will  for  a'  that.'  And  when  it  does  come  the  Christians  will  be  the 
salt  of  it."— The  Rev.  John  McLaurin  (A.B.M.U.),  in  The  Hhidii,  September  30, 
1897. 

2  Cf.,  for  statements  concerning  the  memorable  loyalty  of  native  Christians 
during  the  Mutiny,  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society," 
vol.  ii.,  pp.  225,  226,  and  for  a  graphic  account  of  the  great  speech  of  Sir  Herbert 
Edwardes,  on  "  The  Safety  of  a  Christian  Policy  in  India,"  based  upon  the  experi- 
ences of  the  Mutiny,  see  Idem,  pp.  232,  233.  Cf.  also  an  address  on  "Indian 
Christians  as  Citizens  of  the  British  Empire,"  by  the  Rev.  T.  Davis  (C. M.S.),  pub- 
lished in  The  Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  January  27,  1900. 

3  Cf.  a  valuable  article  by  Professor  S.  Satthianadhan,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  on  "  The 
Native  Christian  Community  in  India;  Its  Position  and  Prospects,"  in  The  Church 
Missionary  Intelligencer,  September,  1900,  pp.  641-650. 


262  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

enslaving  features  of  superstition,  are  primary  qualifications  for  a 
wholesome  development  of  the  national  consciousness.  Temperance, 
self-control,  poise,  and  capacity  of  discernment  are  assuredly  among 
the  most  valuable  preparations  for  citizenship,  and  these  are  all  the 
manifest  fruitage  of  missions.  The  Church,  moreover,  is  becoming  a 
school  in  the  forms  of  constitutional  government,  and  in  the  practice 
of  mutual  consideration.  It  is  even  exemplifying,  in  recent  movements 
towards  denominational  consolidation  in  North  and  South  India,  and 
in  All-India  conventions  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 
the  working  possibility  of  unity,  and  is  teaching  also  the  great  lesson 
of  religious  equality  as  against  caste.  Christian  communities  in  India, 
even  when,  as  in  many  instances,  they  are  gathered  from  the  lowest 
social  levels,  are  in  large  measure  liberated  from  the  disabihties  of  an 
outcast  people,  shunned  and  ostracized.^ 

Education  promotes  discussion,  and  encourages  the  cherishing  of 
ideals.       Societies,   associations,    congresses,  and 

Missions  encourage  .       .  .  ,  .  - 

among  Indian  races     Conventions  are  sprmgmg  up  from  the  sowmg  of 
wholesome  views  of    mission  seeds.     These  broaden  the  vision,  deepen 

liberty  and  patriotism.  .      .  ,  .  ,       ,  .        . 

the  conviction,  and  guide  the  aspirations  of  the 
educated  classes  upon  questions  of  national  importance.      They  both 

1  "  The  Christians  are  undoubtedly  raised  to  a  higher  level  both  morally  and 
spiritually,  and  I  might  say  physically.  Formerly,  many  of  them  were  virtually 
slaves,  very  poor  and  ignorant,  and  without  any  standing  socially.  Now  they  are 
free,  and  their  condition  is  vastly  improved  in  every  respect." — The  late  Rev.  John 
Scudder,  M.D.,  D.D.  (Ref.C.A.),  Vellore,  Madras,  India. 

"  Our  Christians  thus  far  have  come,  almost  without  exception,  from  the  Malas 
and  Madigas,  the  outcasts  of  the  Telugu  people.  Comparatively  few  have  to  suffer 
persecution,  when  they  turn  to  Christianity.  On  the  contrary,  they  rise  in  social 
standing."  — Mrs.  J.  E.  Clough  (A.B.M.U.),  Ongole,  Madras,  India. 

"Acquaintance  with  Christian  truth,  and  the  enlargement  of  view  which  it 
brings,  makes  them  [native  Christians]  dissatisfied  with  their  material  circum- 
stances, and  urges  them  towards  efforts  for  their  improvement.  They  refuse  to 
cringe  before  their  social  superiors,  and  strive  to  assert  their  manhood  by  claiming 
their  rights  in  the  community.  Though  still  oppressed,  they  are  in  many  cases 
able  to  resist  oppression  and  defend  their  rights.  I  have  known  cases  in  which  the 
high-caste  people  have  bitterly  opposed  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  a 
pariah  community  on  the  avowed  ground  that  if  the  pariahs  became  Christians  they 
would  soon  be  educated,  and  would  wear  decent  clothes,  and'^become  the  equals  of 
themselves."— The  Rev.  W.  Howard  Campbell,  M.A.,  B.D.  (L.M.S.),  Cuddapah, 
Madras,  India. 

"  Equality  of  political  privileges  in  admission  to  offices  and  courts  where  natives 
preside  has  been  gained  for  thousands  of  poor  people,  although  'in  the  distant 
regions  the  non-castes  must  still  stand  outside  the  buildings  and  appear  at  the 
windows."— The  Rev.  L.  L.  Uhl,  Ph.D.  (Luth.  G.S.),  Guntur,  Madras,  India. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  263 

limit  and  accentuate  liberty,  and  differentiate  an  enlightened  from  a 
childish  and  ignorant  patriotism.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  among 
the  recent  publications  of  the  Christian  Literature  Society  for  India 
there  is  a  monograph  by  the  Rev.  E.  P.  Rice,  of  the  London  Mission- 
ary Society,  on  "True  Patriotism,"  in  which  the  theme  is  presented 
with  a  searching  analysis  and  a  pointed,  practical  wisdom  which  make 
it  most  wholesome  reading  for  educated  India. ^  In  a  united  address 
of  congratulation  from  Indian  Christians  to  King  Edward  on  the 
occasion  of  his  coronation,  drafted  by  Mr.  K.  C.  Banurji,  are  senti- 
ments which  indicate  plainly  the  attitude  of  the  heart  of  Christian 
India  towards  a  political  sovereignty  which  is  actuated  by  justice, 
liberality,  and  self-restraint.  When  India  is  won  for  the  sisterhood  of 
Christian  nations  the  contribution  of  missions  to  her  political  as  well 
as  her  religious  regeneration  will  be  indisputable.  Sir  Alfred  •  Lyall 
has  recently  expressed  his  conviction  that  India  "  will  be  carried  swiftly 
through  phases  which  have  occupied  long  stages  in  the  lifetime  of 
other  nations." 

A  similar  brief  for  missions  as  the  promoter  of  a  healthful  spirit  of 
liberty,  and  the  inspirer  of  a  sound  patriotism,  might  be  made  from 
data  furnished  in  Burma.     A  racial  dignity  and 

,  .  The  racial  dignity  and 

a  manly  and  sane  political  tone  characterize  the      sane  political  tone 
Karen  tribes  among  which  missions  have  been  so  of  the  Karen 

Christians  in  Burma. 

successfully  conducted.  In  Dr.  Alonzo  Bunker  s 
interesting  volume  entitled  "  Soo  Thah :  A  Tale  of  the  Making  of  the 
Karen  Nation  "  will  be  found  the  evidence  of  an  awakening  of  the 
Karen  clans  to  the  call  of  unity,  and  their  aspiring  efforts  to  inaugurate 
a  national  movement  in  support  of  British  rule,  at  the  time  of  the 
Burman  rebelhon.'^  Mr.  Smeaton,  then  Chief  Commissioner,  in  his 
book,  "The  Loyal  Karens  of  Burma,"  gives  the  following  testimony: 
"  It  is  not  often  given  to  witness  such  a  remarkable  development  of 
national  character  as  has  taken  place  among  the  Karens  under  the 
influence  of  Christianity  and  good  government.  Forty,  aye,  thirty 
years  ago,  they  were  a  despised,  grovelling,  timid  people,  held  in  open 
contempt  by  the  Burmese.  At  the  first  sound  of  the  Gospel  message, 
they  sprang  to  their  feet,  as  a  sleeping  army  springs  to  the  bugle-call. 
The  dream  of  hundreds  of  years  was  fulfilled ;  the  God  who  had  cast 
them  off  for  their  unfaithfulness  had  come  back  to  them ;  they  felt 
themselves  a  nation  once  more.     Their  progress  since  then  has  been 

1  The   CJmstian   Patriot,  April   19,    1902,  editorial  comments  on  "  True  Pa- 
triotism." 

-  Bunker,  "  Soo  Thah,"  pp.  235-24S. 


264  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

by  leaps  and  bounds,  all  from  an  impetus  within  themselves,  and  with 
no  direct  aid  from  their  rulers ;  and  they  bid  fair  soon  to  outstrip  their 
Burmese  conquerors  in  all  the  arts  of  peace." 

In  Siam  a  remarkable  list  of  political  and  material  benefits  may  be 

traced  both  directly  and  indirectly  to  mission  occupation.'     The  late 

King,  who  reigned  from  185 1  to  1868,  was  in  part 

The  friendly  estimate  .     .  ,  _,  , 

of  missions  on  the      educated  by  a  missionary,  the  Rev.  J .  Caswell. 

part  of  the  Siamese  fjig  son,  the  present  King,  is  a  ruler  of  exceptional 
moderation  and  liberality,  who  has  enjoyed  oppor- 
tunities of  observation  and  culture  during  visits  to  other  lands.  He  is 
a  strict  Buddhist,  but  broadly  tolerant  in  his  attitude  towards  other 
religions.  His  appreciation  of  the  real  service  of  missions  to  his  people 
is  singularly  wise  and  discerning,  and  his  treatment  of  missionaries  is 
marked  by  cordiality,  generosity,  confidence,  and  in  certain  respects 
practical  cooperation.  There  are  thousands  of  supposedly  well-in- 
formed Christians  in  our  churches  who  might  profitably  sit  at  the  feet 
of  the  King  of  Siam,  and  be  instructed  in  regard  to  the  multiform 
benefits  of  missions  to  his  country.  The  King  himself  has  allotted 
valuable  property,  at  a  nominal  value,  for  mission  uses.  He  and  his 
nobles  have,  moreover,  contributed  to  the  support  of  mission  schools. 
The  Queen  has  established  a  scholarship  fund  in  a  mission  school  for 
girls.  The  public  utterances  of  royalty  and  of  high  officials  indicate 
clearly  an  attitude  of  cordiality  as  well  as  gratitude  towards  the  mis- 
sion enterprise,  and  of  personal  esteem  for  the  missionaries. 2     This 

1  See  "  Report  of  a  Visitation  of  the  Siam  and  Laos  Missions,"  by  the  Rev. 
Arthur  J.  Brown,  D.D.,  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
pp.  1-4. 

2  "  The  present  King  and  his  Ministers  make  no  secret  of  their  indebtedness  to 
our  missionaries.  They  cordially  avow  it  to  the  American  visitor.  '  Your  mis- 
sionaries first  brought  civilization  to  my  country,'  said  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs.  The  United  States  Minister,  the  Honorable  Hamilton  King,  says  that  at 
a  banquet  in  1899  Prince  Damrong,  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  declared  in  the 
hearing  of  every  one  at  the  table:  '  Mr.  King,  I  want  to  say  to  you  that  we  have 
great  respect  for  your  American  missionaries  in  our  country,  and  appreciate  very 
highly  the  work  they  are  doing  for  our  people.  I  want  this  to  be  understood  by 
every  one,  and  if  you  are  in  a  position  to  let  it  be  known  to  your  countrymen,  I  wish 
you  Avould  say  this  for  me.'  ...  In  his  published  report  of  this  incident.  Minister 
King  adds :  '  The  King  of  Siam  is  a  man  of  fine  education,  keen  insight,  and  broad 
culture.  He  speaks  the  English  language  well,  and  appreciates  it  keenly  as  a 
medium  of  civilization  for  his  people.  He  understands  his  people  and  their  needs. 
He  is  a  hard  worker,  and  keeps  himself  remarkably  well  informed  of  what  is  going 
on  in  his  own  country,  and  he  has  profited  much  by  his  recent  visit  to  Europe. 
From  such  a  ruler  these  expressions  of  toleration  and  encouragement  mean  much. 
The  work  of  the  Protestant  missions  in  this  country  has  been  especially  fruitful  in 


The    boys    seated    m    upper    lett-liand    corner    made    the    violins    they    are    using.       The 
parents    of    almost    all    these    children    were    killed    in    the    massacres. 


Armenian  Orphans  in  Missionary  Institutions, 
(a.b.c.f.m.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  265 

estimate  on  the  part  of  the  ruHng  minds  in  Siam  is  distinctly  gratifying 
as  well  as  fully  justified.  Through  the  royal  welcome  which  has  been 
given  to  missions  the  people  have  been  brought,  as  in  a  day  of  be- 
neficent visitation,  under  the  discipline  of  what  might  be  called  a  uni- 
versity course  in  civilization. 

The  political  outcome  of  missions  among  Moslem  races  remains  to 
be  considered,  and  presents  difficult  and  disturbing  problems.  Church 
and  State  in  the  traditional  Moslem  code  are  so 

.  .  The  virtual  prohibi- 

closely  identified  that  religious  proselytism  becomes     tion  of  proseiytism 
from  a  Moslem  point  of  view  a  political  offense.  f''"'"  islam  in 

.  _,....,  .    .  .     ,  the  Moslem  State. 

Conversion  to  Christianity,  m  the  opinion  of  the 
Mohammedan,  brings  the  convert  from  Islam  at  once  under  the  ban 
of  treason  both  to  Church  and  State.  This  extreme  position  has  now 
been  abandoned  in  large  sections  of  the  Moslem  world,  but  rather 
under  the  pressure  of  circumstances,  and  as  an  unwilling  concession  to 
the  diplomatic  insistence  of  Christian  Powers.  In  that  stronghold  of 
Moslem  fanaticism — the  Turkish  Empire — while  universal  tolerance 
has  been  officially — even  effusively — proclaimed,  the  concession  is 
regarded  by  the  Turkish  Government  as  applicable  only  in  the  case  of 
Christians  who  may  wish  to  change  their  religious  faith.  It  has  never 
been  wiUingly  conceded  in  the  case  of  Moslems,  and  it  has  been 
necessary  to  enforce  it  in  numerous  individual  cases  by  the  power  of 
outside  authority  in  holding  the  Government  to  its  pledges.  The  most 
famous  of  these  manifestoes  is  known  as  the  Hatti  Sherif  of  Gul 
Haneh,  and  was  issued  by  Sultan  Abd-ul-Medjid  in  1839.  It  was  a 
veritable  charter  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  full  of  revolutionary 
promises  and  pledges.  It  was  too  liberal  for  approval  in  conservative 
Moslem  circles,  and  has  been  practically  a  dead  letter  in  many  of  its 
provisions,  except  that  it  has  proved  a  basis  for  diplomatic  pressure  in 
many  critical  emergencies.  The  serious  and  final  struggle  for  religious 
liberty  among  Moslems  has  not  come  as  yet  in  Turkey  and  Persia. 
In  certain  sections  of  the  Moslem  world,  now  under  Christian  rule,  as 
for  example  in  India  and  Egypt,  religious  freedom,  to  be  sure,  exists, 
but  as  yet  it  is  due  rather  to  political  necessity  than  to  freely  conceded 
privilege  and  popular  acquiescence  based  upon  any  general  change  in 
the  traditional  views  of  the  Moslem  community. 

Missions  prosecuted  among  the  Christian  subjects  of  Moslem  rulers 
have  not  involved  directly  the  question  of  the  religious  liberty  of  Mos- 

good  results  along  the  general  lines  of  Christian  education  and  civilization,  influ- 
encing alike  those  in  high  estate  and  of  low  degree.'  "  —  Brown,  "  Report  of  a  Visi- 
tation  of  the  Siam  and  Laos  Missions,"  p.  4. 


266  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

lems.     They  present,  however,  some  points  of  contact  with  the  poli- 
tical sovereignty  of  the  Moslem  State  where  acute  issues  may  be  easily 

The  uplift  and  im-      Created,    and    have    in    fact    frequently    arisen. 

provement  of  Chris-     Turkish  Tulc  is  often  grievously  oppressive  and  al- 

tians  in  Turkey  .  .  .      . 

not  welcomed  by  ways  exacting  and  rigorous  in  its  absolutism.  In 
Moslem  rulers.  ^j^g  ^^se  of  Christian  subjects  living  side  by  side 
with  Moslems  it  has  frequently  been  marked  by  unjust  discriminations 
and  degrading  indignities,  political  and  social.  This  immemorial  trend 
in  the  direction  of  permanent  subjection  and  disability  makes  the  uplift 
and  improvement  which  missions  bring  to  subject  races  under  Moslem 
rule  an  unwelcome  innovation,  involving  changes  which,  though  legiti- 
mate and  beneficial,  are  not  viewed  with  favor  by  Moslem  society,  still 
less  by  governmental  authority.  Moslem  pride  is  wounded  by  the 
passing  of  its  ancient  social  prestige,  which  cannot  maintain  itself  in 
the  face  of  the  superior  intelligence  and  capability  of  the  advancing 
Christian  races.  The  Government  takes  offense  because  the  rising 
generations  of  Christian  subjects  are  so  bright,  so  enterprising,  so 
progressive,  and  so  possessed  by  the  ideals  of  a  higher  civilization 
that  the  incongruities  and  practical  difficulties  of  the  old  regime  have 
become  not  only  troublesome  and  antiquated,  but  manifestly  absurd. 
The  ill-will  of  Moslem  society  towards  subject  Christian  races  is  thus 
aggravated,  and  under  the  incitement  of  jealousy  a  malicious  satisfac- 
tion is  taken  in  their  humiliation.  The  authorities  are  disturbed  and 
alarmed  because  the  exactions  and  wrongs  of  official  injustice  are  not 
borne  as  meekly  as  of  old.^  This  inflammable  condition  sometimes 
issues  in  fierce  conflicts,  in  which  Christians  are  goaded  to  madness, 
and  Turkish  power  sates  itself  in  reprisals.  The  helpless  Christian 
becomes  the  prey  of  malice  and  cruelty,  sometimes  resulting  in  what 
is  practically  a  policy  of  extermination,  based  not  so  much  upon  any 
really  unreasonable  and  revolutionary  attitude  of  the  subjugated  com- 
munities, as  upon  the  passions,  the  traditions,  and  the  fears  of  Turkish 
officialdom.  It  may  be  said,  moreover,  in  explanation  of  the  Christian 
standpoint,  that  relief  and  help  have  been  solemnly  promised  by  the 
Turk,  and  all  but  guaranteed  by  the  Christian  Powers  in  treaties  and 
diplomatic  pledges,  as  for  example  in  the  Sixty-first  Article  of  the 
Berlin  Treaty  of  1878,  and  also  invoked  by  repeated  outbursts  of 
sympathy  and  loud  calls  for  action  on  the  part  of  European  nations 
in  behalf  of  these  suffering  communities.  They  have  thus  been  en- 
couraged to  beheve  that  they  had  friends  who  would  not  stand  by  and 
witness  their  annihilation. 

1  Ramsay,  "  Impressions  of  Turkey,"  pp.  233,  234. 


THE  SOCIAL    RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  267 

The  charge  has  sometimes  been  freely  made  that  American  mis- 
sionaries in  Turkey  have  been  the  fomenters  of  revohition,  and  have 
encouraged  a  hopeless  agitation.    This  false  accu-   American  missions  in 
sation  has  been  utilized  to  place  upon  them  the     *^^  Turkish  Empire 

make  no  attempt 

responsibility  of  the  wholesale  massacres  which  to  disturb  the 
have  marked  the  fanatical  crusades  of  the  Turk-  political  status, 
ish  Government  and  the  Moslem  populace  against  the  subject  Christian 
races.  It  has  been  accentuated  in  connection  with  the  late  massacres 
of  the  Armenians,  and  superficial  critics  have  sought  in  this  connection 
to  fix  a  stigma  upon  missions  in  general  as  both  meddlesome  and  im- 
pertinent, a  needless  menace,  in  fact,  to  the  peace  and  happiness  of  the 
world.  So  far  as  American  missions  in  Turkey  are  concerned,  the 
accusation  is  not  sustained  by  facts. ^  No  one  has  realized  better  than 
the  missionaries  the  hopelessness  of  any  attempt  at  an  Armenian  revo- 
lutionary propaganda,  and  the  dangers  involved  in  such  an  agitation. 
They  could  not,  however,  control,  nor  could  the  great  body  of  the 
law-abiding  Armenian  public  itself  restrain,  the  reckless  folly  of  a  few 
radical  spirits.  The  missionaries,  for  the  sake  of  their  own  work,  and 
in  the  interests  of  the  Christian  communities,  invariably  insist  upon 

1  At  the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference  held  in  New  York  in  1900,  the  Rev. 
George  Washburn,  D.D.,  President  of  Robert  College,  Constantinople,  made  the 
following  statement:  "American  missionaries  in  Turkey  have  no  political  ends  in 
view,  of  any  kind' or  shape  whatever.  They  have  not  gone  to  Turkey  either  to 
overthrow  the  Turkish  Government,  or  to  reform  the  Turkish  Government,  or  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  the  ruling  of  the  country.  All  that  any  American  mis- 
sionary asks  of  Turkey  is  that  he  should  be  protected  in  those  rights  which  are 
guaranteed  to  all  Americans  by  solemn  treaty  between  the  United  States  and 
Turkey.  As  a  general  rule,  the  relations  in  which  missionaries  stand  to  the 
Turkish  Government  are  of  the  most  friendly  character ;  and  the  last  thing  that  any 
missionary  in  Turkey  desires  is  to  have  a  conflict  with  the  Turkish  authorities.  I 
am  not  connected  directly  with  any  missionary  society.  I  have  lived  in  Turkey  for 
forty-two  years,  and  I  know  pretty  well  what  the  American  missionaries  in  Turkey 
are  doing,  and  I  can  testify  that  it  is  always  their  special  effort  to  avoid  doing  any- 
thing which  can  give  to  the  Turkish  Government  reason  for  making  complaints 
against  them.  They  obey  the  laws,  and  respect  the  authorities  of  the  country.  As 
you  know,  certain  circumstances  have  arisen  in  that  country  which  have  given  rise 
to  certain  claims  ;  but  the  position  which  the  missionaries  take  in  regard  to  these 
things  is  exactly  that  which  has  been  laid  down  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States.  This  position  has  been  stated  over  and  over  again  by  the  most  distinguished 
Secretaries  of  State,  who  have  had  these  questions  in  hand.  It  is  this,  to  put  it  in 
the  language  of  Mr.  Blaine,  when  he  was  Secretary  of  State :  '  For  us  to  ask  from 
the  Turkish  Government  for  anything  for  missionaries  which  we  would  not  ask  for 
merchants  would  be  unjust.  To  ask  for  them  anything  less  than  we  ask  for  mer- 
chants would  be  still  more  unjust.'  "  — "  Report  of  the  Ecumenical  Missionary 
Conference,  New  York,  1900,"  vol.  i.,  p.  452. 


268  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

obedience  to  the  laws,  respectful  treatment  of  rulers,  and  a  policy  of 
patience  exhibited  in  the  use  of  strictly  legal  methods  of  redress  in  the 
case  even  of  flagrant  wrongs,  rather  than  by  a  resort  to  violent  and 
defiant  measures.  During  the  late  crisis  in  Armenia  they  counselled 
quietude  and  good  order,  and  this  was  indeed  the  attitude  of  the  help- 
less Christian  communities  to  a  noteworthy  and  pathetic  extent ;  yet 
nothing  could  avert  the  cruel  storm  of  Turkish  fanaticism  and  savagery. 
The  policy  of  the  missionaries  was  to  share  in  unselfish  heroism  the 
dangers,  and  in  some  measure  the  sufferings,  of  their  native  converts. 
It  is  safe  to  say  that  if  American  missionaries  could  make  effective 
their  advice  to  Oriental  Christians,  and  could  convince  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  real  attitude  of  the  Christian  races,  there  would  be  less 
reason  to  fear  the  recurrence  of  such  appalling  outbursts.^  Earl  Percy, 
M.  P.,  and  Under  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  in  his  "  High- 
lands of  Asiatic  Turkey"  (page  114),  states  the  result  of  his  observa- 
tions as  folloAvs :  "  Whatever  the  faults  and  follies  of  individual  mis- 
sionaries may  be,  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  the  wisest  and  most 
experienced  among  them  are  sincerely  anxious  to  do  nothing  to  weaken 
by  their  teaching  the  authority  of  the  central  Government." 

While  it  is  true  that  this  is  the  policy  of  the  missionary  body,  it 

would  not  be  candid  to  ignore  in  this  connection  the  fact  that  missions 

The  only  political  offense  bring  a  most  helpful  stimulus  and  an  incalculable 

of  missions  in  Turkey  is  increment  of  betterment  to  the  Christian  races  in 

the  benefits  they  ,  ,  ,  .  ,  , 

confer  upon  the  subject  Turkey.  These  benefits,  moreover,  make  them 
Christian  races.  better  citizens,  both  in  quality  and  in  capacity, 
and  it  would  be  a  master-stroke  of  poHcy  on  the  part  of  Turkey  to 
recognize  this  fact,  and  seek  to  conserve  and  encourage  these  uphfting 
agencies  working  for  the  good  of  her  people.-  Every  advantage  which 
missions  have  to  offer  is  open  to  the  Moslem  as  well  as  to  the  Chris- 
tian subjects  of  the  Porte,  and  if  the  Government  were  inclined  to 

1  Cf.  B^rard,  "La  Politique  du  Sultan,"  pp.  264-266. 

2  "The  work  of  the  American  missionaries  has  been  to  produce  an  educated 
middle  class  in  the  Turkish  lands ;  and  they  have  done  it  with  a  success  that  im- 
plies both  good  method  in  their  work  and  good  raw  material  to  work  upon.  I 
have  come  in  contact  with  men  educated  at  Robert  College  in  widely  separate 
parts  of  the  country,  men  of  diverse  races  and  different  forms  of  religion,  Greek, 
Armenian  (Gregorian),  and  Protestant ;  and  have  everywhere  been  struck  with 
the  marvellous  way  in  which  a  certain  uniform  type,  direct,  simple,  honest,  and 
lofty  in  tone,  had  been  impressed  on  them.  Some  had  more  of  it,  some  less ;  but 
all  had  it  to  a  certain  degree ;  and  it  is  diametrically  opposite  to  the  type  produced 
by  growth  under  the  ordinary  conditions  of  Turkish  life."  —  Ramsay,  "Impres- 
sions of  Turkey,"  p.  227. 


Graduates    of    1902 — Sivas    Girls'    School. 
Orphans    at    Marsovan. 

"Polished  as  Cornerstones." 

Armenian    Girls    in    School    and    Orphanage. 

(a.b.c.f.m.) 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  269 

welcome  it,  a  reformation  of  promising  import,  and  a  new  type  of 
citizenship,  of  a  quality  hitherto  unknown  in  Turkey,  are  ready  to 
enter  and  make  over  the  empire  according  to  the  best  ideals  of  pro- 
gressive statehood.  At  present  the  Turkish  authorities,  from  the  Sultan 
downward,  are  dooming  their  Moslem  subjects  to  social  and  moral 
decay,  as  well  as  to  national  obscurity,  in  all  that  constitutes  the  glory 
and  power  of  a  people  under  the  conditions  of  modern  civiHzation.  It 
is  apparently  also  their  determined  policy  to  prevent  the  advance  of 
the  Christian  races,  and  to  maintain  an  adverse  and  intimidating  atti- 
tude as  a  barrier  to  any  disproportionate  betterment  of  their  Christian 
subjects. 

That  Christians  in  Turkey  are  growing  in  intelligence  and  capacity, 
that  they  are  in  the  path  of  progress,  and  in  training  for  a  larger  and 
firmer  grasp  of    opportunity,  that    they   have  a   Missions  an  immense 
deepening  appreciation  of  the  privileges  of  cul-  ^°°"  *°  Oriental  Chris- 

,..,..  ,  .         ,  tians  who  have  been  for 

ture  and  civilization,  that  freedom  seems  more  centuries  under  the 
attractive,  and  patriotism  is  quickened  by  a  more  ''"'*  °*"  ^'^^  Moslem, 
inspiriting  outlook,  is  not  to  be  doubted,  nor  is  it  to  be  deprecated ;  it 
is  the  natural  result  of  moral,  intellectual,  and  social  improvement. 
American  missions  in  Turkey  have  conducted  a  broad  and  solid  edu- 
cational campaign,  have  disseminated  the  best  literature,  have  estab- 
lished churches  of  a  pure  evangelical  faith,  and  have  planted  colleges 
of  exceptional  excellence  at  strategic  points  in  the  empire.  The  out- 
come has  been  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  Christian  races,  who 
have  availed  themselves  of  these  facilities  for  enlightenment  and  culture. 
Every  people  that  has  climbed  upward  in  the  world's  history  has  in 
some  form  faced  its  conflicts  and  grasped  its  opportunities.  In  the 
case  of  Christian  races  in  Turkey  the  environment  is  full  of  difficulties 
and  dangers.  The  transitional  movements  must  be  made  in  the  face 
of  hostility,  suspicion,  and  jealousy  on  the  part  of  irresponsible  rulers. 
Violent  measures  must  be  looked  upon  as  hopeless ;  dangerous  temp- 
tations must  be  resisted ;  self-control,  patience,  wisdom,  and  law- 
abiding  order  must  be  observed ;  yet  the  thrill  of  aspiration,  the  cheer 
of  hope,  and  the  consciousness  of  new  gifts  and  enlarged  capacities 
cannot  be  banished.  It  has  been  the  endeavor  of  resident  missionaries 
in  Turkey  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  those  entrusted  to  their  care,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  guide  them  in  wisdom  and  self-control  along  this 
perilous  way.  Instead  of  being  teachers  of  revolutionary  sentiments, 
they  have  counselled  self-restraint  and,  so  far  as  any  political  agitation 
is  concerned,  the  most  rigorous  self-repression. 

The  Persians  have  been  characterized  as  a  people  without  patriot- 


270  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

ism.'     They  love  and  admire  the  physical  features  of  their  country, 

and  regard  it  as  the  choicest  of  lands ;  but  the  Government  is  so 

corrupt  and  unjust,  the  outlook  of  life  so  depress- 

The  unhappy  fate  of  the  jj^g^  {jg  opportunities  SO  meagre,  its  social  condi- 

Christian  populations      .  ,.         ,,  ,.  .,  ...  , 

of  Persia.  tion  SO  disorderly,  and  its  racial  or  religious  hos- 

:■.•,.'.. !'j  tilities  so  disquieting,  that   the   spirit   of  loyalty 

and  patriotic  devotion  finds  nothing  to  which  it  desires  to  cling  or 
which  it  wishes  to  perpetuate.  The  only  hope  of  national  unity  and 
enthusiasm  seems  to  be  either  in  some  beneficent  foreign  domination, 
accepted  gladly  by  all,  or  in  some  great  uplifting  change  in  the  moral, 
social,  and  economic  condition  of  the  people,  bringing  with  it  ideals  of 
human  brotherhood,  political  unity,  and  civil  liberty,  which  would  prove 
a  rallying-point  for  hearts  now  drooping  in  despair,  Christianity  has 
lifted  other  peoples  to  new  life,  and  led  them,  not  without  struggle, 
into  noble  national  careers.  May  we  not  expect  that,  working  in  har- 
mony with  favoring  political  and  economic  changes,  it  will  bring  a 
brighter  day  to  Persia  ?  In  this  hope  the  work  of  missions  goes 
steadily  on.     Its  fruits  will  appear  in  due  time. 

"  Oh,  sometimes  gleams  upon  our  sight, 
Through  present  wrong,  the  Eternal  Right, 
And  step  by  step,  since  time  began, 
We  see  the  steady  gain  of  man." 

From  Asia  we  turn  to  Africa,  and  our  attention  is  at  once  fixed 

upon  the  varied  environment  of  world-wide  missions  and  the  manifold 

^  scope  of  a  missionary's  service.     In  our  survey  of 

The  political  role  of      _     ,.  ,    .  ,  .       ,  ., 

missions  among  India  we  were  studying  the  outcome  m  the  midst 
primitive  African  q{  g^j^  ancient  civilization  leagued  with  massive 
rehgious  and  philosophical  systems,  with  its  vast 
population  governed,  at  the  present  time,  by  experienced  and  enlight- 
ened masters  of  imperial  policy.  In  Turkey  and  Persia  Ave  found 
Moslem  authority,  with  its  rigorous  and  depressing  rule,  dominating 
subject  races— illustrations  of  ancient  and  inflexible  systems  of  Islamic 
despotism.  Turning  to  Africa,  we  come  into  contact  with  primitive 
races,  still  in  their  rehgious  and  political  childhood.  We  pass,  as  it 
were,  from  the  political  university  to  the  kindergarten.  There  is,  how- 
ever, a  striking  and  unique  feature  to  this  mission  kindergarten  in 
Africa.  Among  its  pupils  will  be  found  to  be  included  an  unwonted 
number  of  those  who  occupy  positions  of  authority  and  power,  kings 
and  chiefs  who  have  entrusted  to  them,  within  certain  limitations,  the 

1  See  article  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Shedd,  in  The  Evangelist,  February  7,  1900,  entitled 
"A  People  without  Patriotism." 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  271 

making  or  the  unmaking  of  populous  nations.  Providence,  apparently, 
has  made  missionaries  in  Africa,  to  a  noticeable  extent,  the  teachers 
and  mentors  of  men  in  authority.  The  opportunity  has  thus  been 
given,  and,  as  we  shall  see,  vi^orthily  used,  to  mitigate  the  cruel  abso- 
lutism of  savage  rule,  and  lead  tribal  chieftains  and  the  kings  of  primi- 
tive peoples  to  govern  with  a  wisdom  and  justice  which  have  inaugurated 
in  certain  instances  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  African  humanity. 
Khama,  the  royal  scholar  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  is  an 
illustration,  and  so  is  Lewanika,  the  pupil  of  the  French  Barotsi  Mis- 
sion, and  Daudi,  the  King  of  Toro,  and  Apolo  Kagwa,  the  Katikiro 
of  Uganda,  the  last  two  being  on  the  roll  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society. 

Khama,  the  beneficent  King  of  the  Bamangwato,  was  for  many 
years  a  willing  disciple  and  intimate  friend  of  Messrs.  Mackenzie  and 
Hepburn,    of    the    London    Missionary    Society. 
The  civilization  which  has  been  introduced  among     Missions  a  valuable 

,  .     ,  .     .         1  .     1  1  .  adjunct  to  colonial 

his  people  has  been  of  the  uplifting  kind,  making  j-uie  in  Africa, 
them  an  orderly,  tractable,  temperate,  and  peace- 
able community.  1  The  Rev.  W.  C.  Willoughby,  a  resident  missionary  at 
Khama's  capital,  has  been  also  of  late  his  counsellor  and  friend.  The 
British  Government  has  had  no  more  loyal  and  sympathetic  coadjutor 
in  every  worthy  aim  than  this  African  ruler.  He  is  a  happy  illustration 
of  the  cooperative  efficiency  of  missions  in  cementing  and  quickening 
a  political  entente,  on  the  basis  of  a  just  regard  for  the  welfare  of  native 
tribes.  Some  of  the  possible  risks  and  sufferings  which  might  be 
expected  to  attend  the  inevitable  occupation  of  Africa  by  superior 
races  may  thus  be  greatly  mitigated  by  the  help  of  missions,  particu- 
larly in  mediating  to  the  mutual  advantage  of  both  alien  and  native 
peoples.  In  numerous  instances  already  native  tribes  have  been  en- 
abled to  understand  the  motives  and  aims  of  foreigners,  and  to  meet 
them  in  a  spirit  of  confidence,  which  has  greatly  facilitated  cordial 
relations,  and  made  far  easier  than  it  otherwise  would  have  been  the 
adjustment  of  the  native  mind  to  new  and  strange  relationships.  It  is 
not  necessary,  let  it  be  noted,  to  the  force  of  our  argument  to  show 
that  this  has  been  the  issue  throughout  Africa,  since  if  we  can  point  to 
some  representative  instances  where  missions,  finding  their  opportunity, 
have  grasped  it,  and  wrought  well  in  the  interests  of  peace  and  mutu- 
ally satisfactory  diplomacy,  then  our  point  is  proved. ^ 

1  Hepburn,  "  Twenty  Years  in  Khama's  Country."     Cf.,  for  fuller  references  to 
Khama,  Volume  II.,  pp.  14,  15,  106-108. 

2  "  The  gravest  problem  in  South  Africa  is  the  native  problem.     There  are  not 


272  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Lewanika,  the  King  of  the  Barotsi,  who  of  his  own  choice  elected 

for  himself  and  his  people  the  protection  of  British  rule,  and  who  was 

one  of  the  guests  at  King  Edward's  coronation, 

Some  examples  of  . 

transformed  kingly     was  for  many  years  the  friend  and  pupil  of  the 

policy  which  may  be    jate  Rev.  Francois  Coillard,  of  the  French  Evan- 
credited  to  missions.        ,.     ,       .    .  . 

gelical  Mission.     How  cheerfully,  patiently,  and 

faithfully  that  gentle  and  saintly  missionary  led  him  out  of  pitiless 

savagery  into  enlightenment  and  self-control,  teaching  him  the  meaning 

and  worth  of  liberty,  and  making  him  a  blessing  to  his  people,  is  told 

with  artless  simplicity  in  Pastor  Coillard's  charming  book,  "  On  the 

Threshold   of   Central   Africa."      Lewanika   himself  has  not  as  yet 

publicly  professed  Christianity,  polygamy  being  his  stumbling-block, 

but  he  is  apparently  a  transformed  man,  and  the  spirit  of  a  Christian 

ruler  is,  for  the  time  being  at  least,  dominant  over  heathen  heredity 

and  an  excessive  natural  tendency  to  violence  and  cruelty.     While  this 

is  all  true,  we  should  speak  with  some  reserve  of  one  who  has  not  been 

as  yet  thoroughly  tested,  and  whose  convictions  are  still  somewhat 

inchoate.^     His  son,  Litia,  the  heir-apparent,  is  a  Christian  and  a 

a  million  white  people  south  of  the  Zambesi ;  but  there  are  probably  six  or  eight 
millions  of  blacks.  What  shall  we  say  of  the  task  of  welding  the  black  and  the 
white  together,  so  as  to  form  one  strong,  self-reliant,  and  mutually  helpful  brother- 
hood ?  And  yet,  stupendous  as  the  work  may  seem,  it  must  be  done.  And  the 
Christian  Church  alone  can  do  it.  In  spite  of  the  strong  stream  of  European  im- 
migrants that  flows  steadily  into  South  Africa,  the  blacks  are  increasing  faster  than 
the  whites.  The  Fingoes  in  the  Transkei  are  not  only  prosperous,  but  probably 
ten  times  as  numerous  as  they  were  sixty  years  ago.  The  Zulus,  in  Natal,  have 
doubled  their  numbers  in  twenty  years.  In  thirty  years  the  Basutos  have  quadru- 
pled, overflowing  into  the  Orange  Free  State  and  the  Cape  Colony.  The  Bechu- 
anas  are  probably  four  times  as  numerous  to-day  as  when  Dr.  Livingstone  was  a 
missionary  among  them.  Dying  out  at  the  touch  of  civilisation !  Why,  the  na- 
tives of  South  Africa  were  never  so  thoroughly  alive.  And  this  vitality  of  the  na- 
tives may  mean  the  permanent  enrichment  of  the  empire,  if  we  are  wise  enough  to 
use  it.  For  the  native  is  absolutely  indispensable  to  the  development  of  South 
African  industry,  whether  it  be  mines  or  manufactures,  husbandry  or  handicrafts. 
.  .  .  The  brain  of  South  African  industry  is  at  present  covered  with  a  white  skin ; 
and  apparently  will  long  continue  so.  But  its  brawn  is  covered  with  a  black  skin  ; 
and  there  is  no  immediate  prospect  of  a  change.  The  problem  is  to  harmonise 
brain  and  brawn,  so  that  each  may  take  its  proper  place  in  the  common  service. 
For  if  the  strength  of  man  be  not  controlled  by  his  intelligence  you  have  madness ; 
and  if  the  muscle  of  a  community  breaks  finally  with  its  brain,  you  have  —  What? 
Madness,  also;  only  we  call  it  anarchy,  when  it  affects  a  community."  —  Rev.  W. 
C.  Willoughby  (L.M.S.),  in  The  Chronicle,  July,  1900,  pp.  164,  165. 

1  Captain  Alfred  Bertrand,  of  the  Swiss  Federal  Army,  during  explorations  in 
Barotsiland  in  1896,  met  Lewanika,  and  chronicles  his  observations  in  the  follow- 
ing statement:   "  From  the  accounts  of  previous  travellers  as  to  the  treacherj^j^  rai- 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  273 

monogamist,  and  so  is  his  Prime  Minister.  In  Basutoland,  quite  an- 
other section  of  South  Africa,  also  under  British  rule,  are  the  French 
missionaries  of  the  Swiss  Romande  churches.  With  a  high  sense  of 
honor,  they  have  thrown  all  their  influence  in  favor  of  native  loyalty  to 
British  sovereignty,  and  to  them,  in  part  at  least,  are  due  the  remarkable 
docility  and  quiet  self-control  of  20,000  armed  and  eager  Basuto  war- 
riors, who  during  the  late  war  were  quite  ready  to  fight  the  Boers  if 
an  opportunity  to  settle  some  old  scores  had  been  granted  them.* 

Daudi,  King  of  Toro,  on  the  western  borders  of  Uganda,  offers 
another  illustration  of  a  transformed  kingly  pohcy  as  the  fruit  of  mis- 
sionary instruction.  Uganda  has  become  virtually  a  part  of  Christen- 
dom. The  birthday  of  its  young  king  is  celebrated  by  a  service  of 
thanksgiving  to  God,  in  the  new  and  imposing  cathedral  at  Mengo, 
and  in  the  same  place  a  convocation,  the  attendance  upon  which  filled 
the  edifice,  was  held  in  honor  of  the  coronation  of  King  Edward. ^  At 
the  coronation  itself  there  appeared,  as  the  representative  of  Uganda, 

pacity,  cruelty,  and  degradation  of  the  Barotsi,  we  expected  to  take  our  lives  in  our 
hands.  All  the  greater,  therefore,  was  my  astonishment  when  I  saw  with  my  own 
eyes  the  transformation,  both  in  the  moral  and  the  material  domain,  efTected  during 
the  ten  years  that  the  missionaries  had  been  at  work.  .  .  .  The  king,  in  whom  we 
had  expected  to  find  a  bloodthirsty  tyrant,  I  first  met  in  church,  seriously  and  in- 
telligently joining  in  the  service.  At  his  court  we  found  order,  cleanliness,  cour- 
tesy, and  hospitality.  Every  month  Lewanika  and  his  chiefs  used  to  celebrate  the 
new  moon  by  orgies  of  strong  native  beer-drinking.  When  I  visited  Lealuyi,  he 
had  already  forbidden  the  making  and  consumption  of  intoxicants  throughout  the 
country,  and  had  set  the  example  by  himself  becoming  an  abstainer.  To-day  I  am 
assured  he  has  not  tasted  alcohol  for  seven  years." 

1  "  I  have  spoken  of  the  French  Protestant  missionaries.  It  is  unquestionably 
owing  in  a  great  measure  to  the  conduct  of  these  noble  men  and  women  that  the 
Basutos  have  so  implicitly  obeyed  even  the  Resident.  During  all  the  years  of  their 
mission  work,  these  missionaries  have  kept  France  out  of  sight,  and  spoken  to  the 
people  only  of  England.  They  have  never  allowed  a  native  to  learn  a  word  of 
French,  and  have  taught  English  alone  in  their  schools,  saying  that,  as  the  Basu- 
tos are  under  the  English  flag  and  must  live  among  an  English-speaking  people, 
English  is  what  they  will  need.  Hence  the  missionaries  have  themselves  learned 
English  that  they  might  teach  it  to  the  Basutos.  They  have  thus  been  the  makers 
and  the  saviours  of  that  nation,  and  the  Basutos  requite  them  with  their  implicit 
confidence.  Moshesh  and  Letsie  followed  their  advice,  though  it  often  ran  counter 
to  the  wishes  of  the  people  at  large ;  but  the  results  have  been  so  favourable  for  the 
nation,  that  now  it  is  almost  enough  for  them  to  know  what  the  missionaries  ad- 
vise, and  that  course  will  be  taken.  As  a  matter  of  the  lowest  and  most  selfish 
consideration,  the  British  people  should  stand  by  that  Mission  and  assist  those  who 
have  done  Britain  such  service." — The  Rev.  G.  D.  Mathews,  D.D.,  in  The  Mis- 
sion World,  April,  1900,  pp.  181,  182. 

2  The  Chiirch  Missionary  Intelligencer,  December,  1902,  pp.  913,  914, 


274  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Apolo  Kagwa,  the  Prime  Minister  and  Chief  Justice  of  that  wonderful 
little  kingdom,  now  under  British  protection.  He  was  an  early  convert 
to  Christianity,  and  has  a  remarkable  record  of  enlightened  zeal  for 
his  country's  welfare.  He  was  a  pupil,  when  a  boy,  of  the  English 
missionaries  Mackay  and  Ashe,  and  in  both  his  public  and  private  life 
is  a  man  of  exemplary  and  dignified  deportment.  The  estimate  placed 
upon  his  character  and  services  is  evident  in  the  address  of  the  officials 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  presented  to  him  on  the  occasion  of 
his  visit  to  London  in  1902.1 

The  effect  of  a  tendency  so  clearly  illustrated  in  the  instances  re- 
ferred to   is  manifestly  in  the  interests  of  liberty,  good  order,  and 
patriotism,  albeit  these  may  not  be  identified  with 

Reading  the  same  Bible  ....  r       ^r 

a  bond  of  peace  and     democracy  or  Constitutional  forms  of  self-govern- 
confidence  between     ment,  as  in  our  own  political  environment.     The 

African  chieftains.  .  -i     i  i        i  •  r 

outcome  is  nevertheless  the  destruction  of  savage 
despotism,  the  establishment  of  well-guarded  constitutional  rights,  the 
encouragement  of  mutual  confidence,  and  the  substitution  of  peaceful 
measures  instead  of  incessant  tribal  warfare.  "  How  is  it  I  have  con- 
fidence in  Maanghe,  and  that  Maanghe  has  confidence  in  me?  "  asked 
the  African  Christian  chief  Mohlaba  before  a  large  assembly.  "  It  is 
because  we  both  read  this  book."  As  he  said  this  he  held  up  the  New 
Testament."  The  author  of  "  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia  "  writes :  "  In 
a  few  years  after  the  arrival  of  the  missionaries,  there  was  a  remarkable 
willingness  to  settle  quarrels  in  an  amicable  way  by  first  consulting 
the  '  Mzungu '  (white  man),  and  without  having  recourse  to  clubs  and 
spears."  In  this  connection  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Joseph  Thomson, 
F.  R.  G.  S.,  after  his  visit  to  the  Central  African  Lakes  in  1879,  four 
years  after  the  planting  of  the  Livingstonia  Mission,  is  important.^ 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  July,  1902,  pp.  545,  546.  See  also,  for 
a  sketch  of  Apolo  Kagwa,  The  Chtirch  Missionary  Gleaner,  July,  1902,  p.  108. 

2  Regions  Beyond,  November,  1900,  p.  428.  For  another  striking  illustration 
of  the  unifying  power  of  the  Gospel,  see  an  account  of  the  friendly  relations  be- 
tween the  Christians  of  Abeokuta  and  Ibadan,  even  in  times  of  hostility  between 
the  rival  cities, in  Stock,  "  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p. 
444. 

3  "  '  Where  international  effort  has  failed,'  he  says,  '  an  unassuming  Mission, 
supported  only  by  a  small  section  of  the  British  people,  has  been  quietly  and  un- 
ostentatiously, but  most  successfully,  realising  in  its  own  district  the  entire  pro- 
gramme of  the  Brussels  Conference.  I  refer  to  the  Livingstonia  Mission  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland.  This  Mission  has  proved  itself,  in  every  sense  of  the 
word,  a  civilising  centre.  By  it  slavery  has  been  stopped,  desolating  wars  put  an 
end  to,  and  peace  and  security  given  to  a  wide  area  of  country.'  After  further 
reference  to  the  good  work  accomplished,  he  remarks,  '  Sjirely  here  are  exploits 


Mombasa  Cathedral,  Mombasa,  East  Africa. 

(C.M.S.) 


Apolo    Kagwa,    Katikiro    of    Uganda. 
(See  pp.  274.  348.) 

Photo,  by  Bassano,  Ltd.,  25,  Old  Bond  Street,  London. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  275 

With  the  entrance  of  colonial  law,  and  the  social  changes  that 
enlightenment  brings,  old  political  traditions  and  forms  of  government 
decay.     A  new  era  of  liberty  and  order  dawns.       xhe  influence  of 
The  passing  of  the  chief  with  his  hitherto  un-  missions  in  aiding  the 
limited  authority,  and  the  lapse  of  local  officialism  self  to  a  constitutional 
with   its   formerly  unquestioned    absolutism,   are  regime, 

striking  changes  in  the  present-day  political  life  of  Africa. ^  The  moral 
influence  of  missions  amidst  these  trying  transformations  is  of  incal- 
culable value  as  a  solvent  of  bitterness  and  a  reconciling  force  working 
for  peace  and  aiding  in  the  adjustment  of  the  native  mind  to  the 
entrance  of  just  administrative  law  into  the  hitherto  undisputed  realm 
of  arbitrary  authority.  It  is  difficult  for  us  who  have  been  born  under 
a  constitutional  regime  to  realize  how  great  to  the  native  mind  is  the 
change  involved  in  the  transfer  of  the  fixed  centre  of  government  from 
the  personality  of  the  ruler  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  State — a  change 
which  makes  law  rather  than  force  the  basis  of  authority  and  the 
sponsor  of  liberty.  We  may  note  also  the  salutary  results  of  Chris- 
tian education  and  Church  fellowship.  Under  all  these  transforming 
influences  the  political  life  of  the  African  native  is  changing,  and  seems 
to  be  slowly  shaping  itself  into  harmony  with  constitutional  law  and 
order.  We  should  not,  however,  fail  to  note  in  passing  how  promptly 
and  acutely  the  menacing  problems  of  Church  and  State  will  appear 

being  done  which  ought  to  make  us  proud  of  our  nation,  showing,  as  they  do,  how 
thoroughly  the  broad  and  catholic  spirit  of  Livingstone  still  survives  among  his 
countrymen.'  " — Jack,  "  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  p.  240. 

1  A  prominent  paper  in  South  Africa  remarks:  "The  halo  that  surrounded  a 
chieftainship  is  fast  fading  away.  Native  society,  once  aristocratic,  is  now  demo- 
cratic ;  the  franchise  and  the  land  laws  have  altered  the  old  style  of  things.  So 
far  as  the  present  residue  of  the  feudal  system  of  tribal  legislation  is  concerned,  its 
day  is  doomed ;  and,  in  its  doom,  it  must  carry  those  who  have  been  its  administra- 
tors and  upholders.  The  Colonial  Magistrate,  the  embodiment  of  administrative 
and  judicial  powers,  holds  officially  the  position  that  chiefs  once  held,  and  behind 
him  and  his  legal  decisions  he  has  the  force  of  an  empire.  This  the  gradual  spread 
of  education  and  the  administration  of  law  have  made  the  native  peoples  understand 
most  thoroughly.  The  effect  has  been  that  the  position  of  chief  or  headman,  even 
in  the  territories  most  recently  acquired,  is  not  what  it  once  was.  Once  the  chief 
was  monarch  of  all  he  surveyed ;  now,  government  surveys  and  title-deeds  take  away 
from  him  the  last  emblems  of  his  powers.  With  his  title-deeds  in  his  hand,  the 
humblest  henchman  may  defy  the  chief  to  go  to  law  with  him.  Law  protects  indi- 
vidual right ;  and  the  native  is  not  slow  to  appreciate  what  law  does  for  him. 
Chiefs  are  not  the  absolute  monarchs,  backed  by  the  custom  and  the  power  of  a 
tribe,  that  they  once  were.  They  are  only  agents  of  a  force  that  they  cannot 
understand,  but  which  they  fear  and  respect." — Editorial  in  The  Christian  Ex- 
press, June  I,  1899,  p.  85. 


276  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

even  in  the  primitive  environment  of  African  missions.  The  Chief 
whose  political  following  may  have  embraced  Christianity,  unless  ex- 
traordinary wisdom  and  discernment  are  given  him,  is  likely  to  claim 
the  same  ascendancy  and  arbitrary  power  in  the  Church  that  he  has 
possessed  in  his  miniature  State.  The  importance  of  wisdom  and  tact 
on  the  part  of  foreign  missionaries  in  dealing  with  such  a  situation  is 
apparent. 1  While  progress  in  many  instances  may  be  slow,  yet  the 
forces  that  are  effecting  the  change  have  a  staying  power  and  a  mold- 
ing influence  which  will  insure  their  final  success.  In  furthering  these 
ends  the  contribution  which  missionary  influence  is  making  to  the 
growth  of  liberty  and  the  kindling  of  a  national  life  among  African 
races  is  worthy  of  all  honor.  It  is  yet,  it  is  true,  in  its  initial  stages, 
and  of  necessity  works  in  cooperation  with  existing  political  condi- 
tions ;  but  its  service  is  none  the  less  beneficent  on  this  account.  In 
numerous  instances,  moreover,  mission  establishments  and  the  friendly 
intervention  of  missionaries  offer  a  refuge  to  the  oppressed,  and,  as 
occasion  demands,  act  as  intermediaries  in  suggesting  to  native  friends 
the  solution  of  menacing  difficulties.''^ 

Turning  to  Australasia  and  Oceania,  we  find  ourselves  for  the  most 

part  still  in  contact  with  primitive  races.     We  should  not  fail  in  this 

connection  to  give  due  attention  to  the  fact  that 

The  political  f^g  colonial  churches  of  Australia  and  New  Zea- 

services  of  missions      ,        ,        ,  ,    ,  ,,,.,,  ... 

in  Australasia.  land,  whose  growth  has  run  parallel  with  the  politi- 
cal development,  have  obviously  been  an  influen- 
tial factor  in  furthering  the  civil  interests  of  these  colonies.  In  his 
Hulsean  Lectures  on  "  The  Ecclesiastical  Expansion  of  England," 
Bishop  Barry  has  called  attention  to  the  influence  of  ecclesiastical 
movements  upon  the  political  expansion  of  Great  Britain.  The  growth 
of  a  colonial  church  to  the  independent  status  of  a  synodical  organi- 
zation, while  maintaining  kindly  and  fraternal  relations  with  the  Mother 
Church,  has  made  a  corresponding  policy  in  the  sphere  of  imperial 
relationship  easier,  and  no  doubt  has  hastened  its  realization.  The 
Bishop  of  North  Queensland,  in  an  address  at  the  anniversary  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  in  May,  1899,  emphasized 
the  services  of  that  Society  in  cementing  friendliness  and  confidence 
between  Great  Britain  and  her  Australian  colonies.     "  I  do  not  think," 

1  For  illustrative  incidents,  see  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  628,  639-641,  and  730.  Another  example,  the  scene  of  which 
is  in  Samoa,  will  be  found  on  page  396  of  the  same  volume. 

2  Jack,  "  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  p.  93.  The  Missionary  Record  of  the 
United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  April,  1901,  pp.  156-158. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  277 

the  Bishop  said,  "  that  the  people  of  England  sufficiently  understand 
how  much  this  Society,  from  a  purely  patriotic  point  of  view,  is  doing 
for  the  strength,  the  gain,  and  the  real  glory  of  the  British  Empire. 
I  am  not  speaking  of  that  imperiahsm  which  measures  its  strength  by 
counting  its  soldiers  and  its  ships,  nor  of  that  imperialism  which 
proudly  gloats  over  statistics  of  exports  and  imports,  but  I  am  speak- 
ing of  that  imperialism  which  sees,  in  every  new  territory  occupied, 
another  splendid  opportunity  for  conveying  to  those  over  whom  it  is 
set  the  blessings  which  we  have  received  from  our  forefathers.  If,  as 
a  deep  thinker  has  lately  said,  one  of  the  threefold  cords  which  must 
bind  the  colonies  to  the  mother  country  is  the  community  of  rehgion, 
then  the  Society  is  doing  a  glorious  work  in  binding  our  sons  and 
daughters  to  England."  ^ 

In  New  Zealand,  especially  where  missionary  work  was  in  advance 
of  colonization,  the  ties  established  by  missions  have  been  useful  in 
giving  a  kindly  tone  to  the  progress  and  adjust-    Missionary  coopera- 
ment  of  political  relationships.-     Bishop  Sehvyn,   *'°"  '"  ^^^  adjustment 

,    .  1        /•  TT  1  /-XT  of  political 

consecrated  m  1841  as  the  first  Bishop  of  New  relationships  in 
Zealand,  was  a  spiritual  father  to  both  the  Eng-  ^^^  Zealand, 
lish  and  the  Maori  communities.  Of  the  forty  thousand  Maoris  now 
in  New  Zealand  about  half  are  baptized  members  of  the  English 
Church,  and  the  Maori  people  have  a  representation  in  the  Legisla- 
tive Council,  besides  four  native  members  in  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives of  New  Zealand.  A  nation  of  cannibals  has  thus  been  brought, 
almost  entirely  by  missionary  effort,  into  a  state  of  civilization,  and 
prepared  for  citizenship  and  the  enjoyment  of  both  religious  and  civil 
liberty.  In  connection  with  Te  Aute  College  is  a  Students'  Associ- 
tion  representing  the  reform  aspirations  of  the  "Young  Maori  Party," 
and  dedicated  to  a  patriotic  effort  to  bring  the  Maoris  more  completely 
into  line  with  the  higher  civilization  of  Christianity.  The  typical 
Maori  cannibal,  with  his  fierce  and  cruel  nature,  has  been  changed  into 
an  heir  of  liberty,  and  is  moving  side  by  side  in  the  pathway  of  progress 
with  a  prosperous  and  free  colonial  community  inheriting  the  best 
traditions  of  English  freedom. 

A  melancholy  picture,  with  touches  of  pathetic  sentiment,  has 
sometimes  been  drawn  of  the  tendency  of  native  races  to  decrease  and 
die  out  under  the  pressure  of  Christian  civilization,  and  the  Maoris 
and  Hawaiians  are  often  quoted  as  examples.  The  truth  is  that 
Christian  civilization  as  represented  in  missions  is  a  saving  and  re- 

1  The  Mission  Field,  June,  1899,  p.  230. 

2  Barry,  "The  Ecclesiastical  Expansion  of  England,"  pp.  256,  257. 


278  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

deeming  agency.     The  gradual  disappearance  of   these  peoples  may 

be  traced,  as  in  the  case  of  other  waning  native  races,  not  to  the  effects 

of  Christianity,  but  to  unwholesome  and  perilous 

The  decay  of  .  .  ^ 

primitive  native  races   modes  of  life,  combmed  with  the  Wight  of  evil  and 
not  chargeable  to       vicious  indulgences  that  follow  so  often  in  the  wake 

missions.  ,,...,.. 

of  so-called  civihzation.  The  Hon.  William  P. 
Reeves,  in  his  recent  book  on  New  Zealand,  in  explaining  the  reason 
why  the  Maoris  were  dying  out,  says :  "  The  Maoris  might  be  healthy 
men  and  women  if  they  would  accept  the  teaching  of  sanitary  science 
as  sincerely  as  they  took  in  the  rehgious  teaching  of  the  early  mis- 
sionaries. If  they  could  be  made  to  realize  that  foul  air,  insufficient 
dress,  putrid  food,  alternations  of  feast  and  famine,  and  long  bouts  of 
sedulous  idleness  are  destroying  them  as  a  people,  and  need  not  do 
so,  then  their  decay  might  be  arrested  and  the  fair  hopes  of  the  mis- 
sionary pioneers  yet  be  justified.  So  long  as  they  soak  maize  in  the 
streams  until  it  is  rotten,  and  eat  it  together  with  dry  shark  food,  the 
merest  whiff  of  which  will  make  a  white  man  sick ;  so  long  as  they 
will  wear  a  suit  of  clothes  one  day  and  a  tattered  blanket  the  next, 
and  sit  smoking  crowded  in  huts,  the  scent  of  which  strikes  you  like  a 
blow  in  the  face  ;  so  long  as  they  will  cluster  round  dead  bodies  during 
their  tango,  or  wakes;  so  long  as  they  will  ignore  drainage — just  so 
long  will  they  remain  a  bhghted  and  dwindling  race  :  and  yet  observers 
without  eyes  will  talk  as  though  there  were  something  fateful  and 
mysterious  in  their  decline."  ^ 

The  late  Rev.  James  Chalmers,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society 
— called  the  "Great  Heart  of  New  Guinea"— has  illustrated  in  his 
noble  life  the  extensive  and  helpful   influence  which  a   missionary 

1  Reeves,  "The  Long  White  Cloud,"  p.  58. 

The  Rev.  J.  M.  Alexander,  a  writer  upon  the  South  Seas,  has  expressed  sub- 
stantially the  same  view.  He  says :  "  Physicians  have  proved  beyond  question 
that  the  diminution  of  the  Pacific  islanders  has  been  caused  by  diseases  introduced 
by  the  vices  and  intemperance  of  the  white  races.  Christianity  has  only  retarded 
this  diminution.  In  the  islands  where  missions  have  not  been  established,  the 
diminution  has  been  the  most  rapid.  In  some  of  these  islands  the  natives  have 
become  almost  extinct.  But  in  other  islands,  where  missions  have  done  their  best 
work,  and  where  foreigners  have  seldom  come,  the  natives  are  increasing  in  num- 
ber. In  some  of  the  secluded  localities  of  the  Samoa  Islands  the  population  has 
been  increasing  at  the  rate  of  one  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Moulton, 
missionary  in  the  Tonga  group,  has  asserted  that  the  population  of  the  Tonga  Is- 
lands has  increased  twenty-five  per  cent,  in  twenty  years,  and  that  in  the  Island  of 
Niu^  the  increase  is  more  than  three  per  cent,  per  annum.  The  explanation  is  that 
these  islands  lie  out  of  the  common  track  of  ships,  and  that  in  them  missions  have 
been  very  successful." — Alexander,  "The  Islands  of  the  Pacific,"  p.  51. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  279 

may  exert  upon  the  political  development  of  savage  races.     First   in 
his  sojourn  upon  the  Island  of  Rarotonga,  and  subsequently  among  the 
wild  savages  of  New  Guinea,  he  was  instrumental      Chalmers  of  New 
in  guiding  whole  communities  by  his  wise  Christian   G"»nea  and  his  poiiti- 

.  cal  services  to  the 

counsel  and   example.      The  late  Robert  Louis        savage  races  of 
Stevenson  calls  him  one  of  the  "pioneers  of  civiliza-  *^^*  island, 

tion  and  love,"  and  ranks  him  among  the  heroic  bearers  of  "  the  cross 
of  light  and  progress."  ^  In  Rarotonga  he  was  at  once  a  religious 
teacher,  a  moral  disciplinarian,  a  political  counsellor,  and  almost  an 
arbiter  of  destiny.  His  labors  in  the  interests  of  temperance  were  the 
salvation  of  the  people.  "As  missionary,"  he  writes,  "  I  am  consulted 
on  every  important  point,  and  my  decision  generally  is  taken  as  setthng 
any  question."  ^  When  he  removed  to  New  Guinea  he  entered  upon 
pioneer  work  among  the  most  degraded  and  savage  cannibals.  Finally, 
when  the  hour  of  British  annexation  came,  his  services  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and,  it  may  be  noted,  to  the  native  communities  as  well,  were 
recognized  and  appreciated.  Commodore  Erskine,  in  his  official  re- 
port in  1884,  wrote :  "  It  will  readily  be  seen  that  it  would  have  been 
impossible  for  me  to  have  carried  out  this  programme  without  the 
assistance  of  the  Revs.  Messrs.  Chalmers  and  Lawes,  whose  acquaint- 
ance with  the  people  and  knowledge  of  their  habits  are  well  known 
and  acknowledged.  From  the  moment  of  my  arrival  these  gentlemen 
have  placed  their  invaluable  services  entirely  at  my  disposal.  They 
have  been  ready  day  and  night  to  assist  me  in  every  possible  way ; 
they  have  spared  no  pains  in  translating  and  explaining  the  terms  of 
the  proclamation  and  addresses  which  I  have  made,  and  in  collecting 
the  numerous  chiefs,  who,  but  for  them,  would  never  have  come  near 
the  ship.  These  gentlemen,  who  first  came  and  settled  single-handed 
amongst  these  wild  and  cannibal  tribes  about  ten  years  ago,  have  by 
their  firm  but  conciliatory  and  upright  dealings  established  such  a  hold 
over  the  natives,  as  many  a  crowned  head  would  be  proud  to  possess. 
I  have  been  lost  in  admiration  of  the  influence  which  they  command 
over  these  savage  but  intelligent  people."  ^ 

1  Lovett,  "James  Chalmers:  His  Autobiography  and  Letters,"  p.  354. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  83. 

3  Lovett,  "James  Chahners :  His  Autobiography  and  Letters,"  p.  254. 

The  testimony  of  Vice-Admiral  Bridge  is  also  a  striking  tribute.  In  a  letter  to 
the  Times,  dated  May  4,  1901,  he  says :  "I  first  met  Mr.  Chalmers  in  1884,  when 
the  British  flag  was  hoisted  in  Southern  New  Guinea  by  the  present  Sir  James 
Erskine,  who  then  commanded  the  squadron  on  the  Australian  station.  I  was  at 
that  time  serving  under  Sir  James's  orders ;  and  I  am  sure  that  my  distinguished 
chief  will  be  most  ready  to  testify  to  the  value  of  the  assistance  rendered  him  in  a 


280  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

Similar  testimony  is  at  hand  concerning  the  work  of  the  Wesleyan 
Mission  in  New  Guinea.     Sir  WiUiam  Macgregor,  a  former  Governor 
of  British  New  Guinea,  and  at  one  time  Acting 
Sir  William  Macgregor  High  Commissioner  and  Consul-General  for  the 
while  Governor  of      Western  Pacific,  stated  in  an  address  to  the  Aus- 
tralian Wesleyan  Board  of  Missions  that  "  Mis- 
sions from  his  point  of  view,  in  a  country  like  New  Guinea,  were  a 
necessary  adjunct  to  the  work  of  the   Government.     Savages  were 
made  into  law-abiding  citizens  better  by  Christian  missions  than  by 
any  other  process."  ^     Much  might  be  said  upon  this  subject  concern- 
ing the  national  outcome  in  the  direction  of  civilization  and  freedom 
in  connection  with  the  missionary  work  of  the  American  Board  in  the 
Hawaiian   Islands  and   Micronesia;   and  in  accentuating  the  noble 
results  of  the  services  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society,  and  subse- 
quently of  the  AustraHan  Wesleyan  Missions,  in  the  Fiji  group ;  of  the 
Presbyterians  in  the  New  Hebrides;  and  of  the  Melanesian  Mission 
among   numerous  islands  of  the   Banks,  Santa   Cruz,  and   Solomon 
groups. 

Missions  among  the  Indian  tribes  of  North  and  South  America, 

and  among  the  Negroes  of  the  West  Indies,  being  also  among  primi- 

A  missionary  idealist    tive  and  savage  peoples,  present  similar  features 

and  his  political       ^q  thosc  just  reviewed.     Preparatory  training  for 

achievements  among  .    ...  .  .  ,  .         ,  j-      ^ 

savage  Indian         the  responsibihties  of  Citizenship,  the  adjustment 
tribes.  of  native  public  opinion  to  social  and  political 

transformation,  and  the  promotion,  through  kindly  processes  of  media- 
tion, of  amity  and  good-will  between  inferior  and  superior  races,  are  all 

difficult  operation  by  Mr.  Chalmers  and  his  colleague  Dr.  Lawes.  Mr.  Chalmers 
accompanied  me  in  the  ship  I  then  commanded  on  an  expedition  to  Kapakapa  and 
Kaile  on  which  I  had  been  sent  by  Sir  James  Erskine.  At  my  urgent  request  Mr. 
Chalmers  again  accompanied  me,  early  in  1885,  on  a  special  expedition  — in  H.  M.  S. 
Dart,  commanded  by  the  present  Captain,  W.  Usborne  Moore— to  Northeast- 
ern New  Guinea  and  Rook  Island.  His  vigilance,  cheeriness,  readiness  of  re- 
source, and  extraordinary  influence  over  native  savages  made  his  help  quite  inval- 
uable. I  can  honestly  say  that  I  do  not  know  how  I  should  have  got  on  without 
him.  He  had  an  equal  power  of  winning  the  confidence  of  savages  quite  unused 
to  strangers,  and  the  respect,  and  even  love,  of  white  seamen.  Notwithstanding 
the  great  inconvenience  and,  I  fear,  not  inconsiderable  expense  to  which  he  had 
been  put  by  giving  his  valuable  services  in  the  expeditions  mentioned,  he  firmly 
refused  to  allow  his  name  to  be  officially  submitted  in  any  claim  for  pecuniary  re- 
muneration, or  even  to  accept  the  legitimate  compensation  to  which  he  was  en- 
titled."—/^/!/., pp.  265,  266. 

1  See  a  report  of  the  address  in  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  July, 
1898,  pp.  281,  282. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  281 

important,  though  indirect,  issues  of  the  missionary  enterprise.  A 
most  remarkable  and  suggestive  illustration  of  the  way  in  which  a 
missionary  idealist  may  bring  about  a  condition  of  constitutional  liberty 
and  civic  order  meets  us  at  once  as  we  touch  the  far  west  coast  of  the 
American  Continent.  Mr.  William  Duncan  of  England  arrived  at 
Fort  Simpson,  British  Columbia,  in  October,  1857.  His  purpose  was 
to  open  a  mission  among  the  Tsimshian  Indians,  who  then  numbered 
about  2300.  Their  condition  was  one  of  extreme  degradation  and 
savagery.  The  method  adopted  by  Mr.  Duncan  was  to  inaugurate  a 
civic  and  social  life  of  entire  separation  from  the  rude  and  degenerate 
environment  of  the  natives.  His  unique  plan  of  colonization  involved 
a  new  and  radical  social  and  civic  programme  as  a  necessary  outcome 
of  religious  reformation.  All  who  would  join  the  new  colony  were 
required  to  pledge  themselves  to  abandon  all  the  indecent  and  super- 
stitious heathen  customs,  and  to  strive  after  moral,  sober,  cleanly, 
industrious,  peaceful,  and  orderly  living.  The  community  grew  apace, 
until  its  population  numbered  one  thousand.  Various  industries  were 
established,  especially  salmon-canning.  Years  of  prosperity  and  hap- 
piness followed,  until  difficulties  arose,  partly  theological  with  mis- 
sionary supporters  in  England,  and  partly  political  with  the  Canadian 
Government.  The  conflict  with  the  Canadian  Government  as  to  their 
agrarian  rights  resulted  in  their  migration  in  1887  to  the  Territory  of 
Alaska,  where  the  United  States  Government  assigned  to  them  Annette 
Island,  which  by  act  of  Congress  was  set  apart  as  a  reservation  for 
their  use.^  The  official  title  of  this  noteworthy  colony  is  "  The  Town 
and  Associated  Community  of  Metlakahtla."  It  is  self-governing, 
according  to  constitutional  forms  adapted  to  meet  its  own  require- 
ments. A  formal  application  for  membership  involves  a  subscription 
to  certain  unique  provisions. ^     It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  United  States 

1  The  action  of  Congress,  approved  March  3,  1891,  is  included  under  "  An  Act 
to  Repeal  Timber-Culture  Laws,  and  for  Other  Purposes."  Section  15  of  this  Act 
is  as  follows :  "  Until  otherwise  provided  by  law,  the  body  of  lands  known  as  An- 
nette Island,  situated  in  the  Alexander  Archipelago,  in  southeastern  Alaska,  on  the 
north  side  of  Dixon's  entrance,  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby,  set  apart  as  a  reserva- 
tion for  the  use  of  the  Metlakahtla  Indians  and  those  people  known  as  Metlakaht- 
lans  who  have  recently  emigrated  from  British  Columbia  to  Alaska,  and  such  other 
Alaskan  natives  as  may  join  them,  to  be  held  and  used  by  them  in  common,  under 
such  rules  and  regulations  and  subject  to  such  restrictions  as  may  be  prescribed 
from  time  to  time  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior." —  "Education  in  Alaska,  1896- 
1897,"  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Education,  p.  1627. 

2  This  notable  declaration  of  independence  and  pledge  of  faithful  citizenship  is 
as  follows  :  "  We,  the  people  of  Metlakahtla,  Alaska,  in  order  to  secure  to  ourselves 


282  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Government  will  regard  itself  as  pledged  in  honor  to  maintain  the 
integrity  and  perpetuate  the  privileges  of  this  remarkable  community, 
typifying  as  it  does  the  ideals  and  achievements  of  Christian  states- 
manship seeking  to  mold  intelligent  and  orderly  citizens  out  of  an  un- 
tamed and  brutish  horde. 

A  work  of  transformation  has  been  wrought,  perhaps  less  unique 

in   its   features  but  not  less  effective  in  its  results,  by  the   Canadian 

churches,    and    by  the    Church    Missionary  So- 

indians  of  North  and    ^        ^^^    ^j^^    Society  for    the   Propagation   of 

South  America  be-  •'  ^  . 

ginning  to  respond      the    Gospel,  whose   missions  among  the  Indian 
to  the  claims  of  order    ^^.j^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  Canadian  wilderness  have  been 

and  good  citizenship. 

successfully  and  laboriously  prosecuted  under 
great  difficulties.^  In  the  United  States  fruitful  missions  have  long 
been  conducted  among  numerous  Indian  tribes.  The  flourishing 
Indian  educational  institutions  now  established  by  the  United  States 
Government  are  an  additional  evidence  that  a  loyal,  patriotic,  and 
useful  Indian  citizen  can  be  made  out  of  most  unpromising  material. 
In  South  America  missionary  work  has  been  conducted  by  the  South 
American  Missionary  Society  among  the  Chaco  Indians,  and  by  other 
societies  in  various  sections  of  the  Continent.  The  history  of  govern- 
mental dealings  with  Indian  tribes  in  South  America  has  many  painful 
features,  but  the  efforts  of  missionaries  have  done  much  to  give  a  new 
and  brighter  outlook  to  these  forlorn  and  hunted  people,  and  to  bring 
them  into  livable  relations  with  their  more  civilized  neighbors.  In 
the  West  Indies,  work  among  the  Negro  population  has  had  a  distinctly 

and  our  posterity  the  blessings  of  a  Christian  home,  do  severally  subscribe  to  the 
following  rules  for  the  regulation  of  our  conduct  and  town  affairs:  (i)  To  rever- 
ence the  Sabbath  and  to  refrain  from  all  unnecessary  secular  work  on  that  day ;  to 
attend  divine  worship ;  to  take  the  Bible  for  our  rule  of  faith ;  to  regard  all  true 
Christians  as  our  brethren,  and  to  be  truthful,  honest,  and  industrious.  (2)  To  be 
faithful  and  loyal  to  the  Government  and  laws  of  the  United  States.  (3)  To  ren- 
der our  votes  when  called  upon  for  the  election  of  the  town  council,  and  to  promptly 
obey  the  by-laws  and  orders  imposed  by  the  said  council.  (4)  To  attend  to  the 
education  of  our  children  and  keep  them  at  school  as  regularly  as  possible.  (5)  To 
totally  abstain  from  all  intoxicants  and  gambling,  and  never  attend  heathen  festivi- 
ties or  countenance  heathen  customs  in  surrounding  villages.  (6)  To  strictly  carry 
out  all  sanitary  regulations  necessary  for  the  health  of  the  town.  (7)  To  identify 
ourselves  with  the  progress  of  the  settlement,  and  to  utilize  the  land  we  hold. 
(8)  Never  to  alienate,  give  away,  or  sell  our  land  or  building  lots  or  any  portion 
thereof  to  any  person  or  persons  who  have  not  subscribed  to  these  rules."  —  "  Edu- 
cation in  Alaska,  1896-97,"  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Education,  p.  1628. 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  608, 
609;  vol.  iii.,  pp.  238-253. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  283 

national  outcome  in  quickening  patriotism,  prompting  obedience  to 
law,  and  securing  an  intelligent  devotion  to  the  duties  of  citizenship. 

The  entrance  of  Protestant  missions  into  the  Roman  Catholic  coun- 
tries of  Mexico  and  Central  and  South  America  has  carried  with  it  a 
distinctive   message  of   the    Gospel  to   those  in     Protestant  missions 
spiritual  bondage.     A  marked  influence  also  has      and  their  work  on 

•  •  r  t-1  behalf  of 

been  exerted  upon  the  State  in  secunng  a  favorable  religious  liberty  in 
policy  as  to  both  religious  and  political  freedom.  South  America. 
The  formation  of  a  liberal,  as  distinguished  from  the  clerical,  party  has 
been  traceable  in  most  instances  to  the  influence  of  missions.  Distinct 
and  unprecedented  concessions  have  been  made  to  various  Protestant 
missionary  agencies  which  have  worked  in  the  interests  of  the  larger 
liberties  of  the  people.  It  would  not  be  right  to  ascribe  all  liberal 
sentiment  among  the  Latin  Races  of  the  American  Continent  to  mis- 
sion initiation,  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  missionary  enterprise 
has  been  an  efficient  ally  of  liberalism,  and  as  such  is  representative  of 
patriotism  and  freedom. ^  New  problems  and  new  opportunities  present 
themselves  to  the  American  Government  and  the  American  churches 
in  connection  with  our  recent  acquisition  of  Porto  Rico  a.nd  our 
changed  relations  to  Cuba.  On  the  Sabbath  evening  which  preceded 
the  inauguration  of  the  first  President  of  the  Cuban  Republic,  a  union 
evangelical  religious  service  was  held  in  Havana,  where  addresses  were 
delivered  on  "  The  Gospel  and  Human  Liberty  "  and  on  "  Civic 
Righteousness."  A  tract  upon  "Truth  and  Liberty"  had  been  pre- 
pared, and  was  printed  by  the  American  Tract  Society,  and  freely  dis- 
tributed over  the  Island.  It  is  an  exposition  of  that  clarion  text,  "  Ye 
shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." 


2.  Promoting  the  Reconstruction  of  Laws  and  the  Re- 
form OF  Judicial  Procedure. — A  characteristic  feature  of  Roman 
Law  at  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  Era  was 

its    relentless    attitude    towards    the    individual,  ^he  influence  of  Chris- 
tianity on  Roman 
Personahty — with    some  exceptions   m    favor  of  legislation. 

the  official  class — seemed  to  have  but  faint  claims 

to   recognition,  and  few   distinctive    rights   worth    regarding.      The 

1  Cf.  article  on  "  The  Struggle  for  Liberty  in  South  America,"  by  Bishop  Henry 
W.  Warren,  in  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  May,  1902,  pp.  356-363. 


284  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

military  or  civil  interests  of  the  State  were  supreme  and  over-shad- 
owing in  their  requirements.  The  common  individual  was  ignored, 
and  his  personal  interests  might  be  sacrificed  with  absolute  unconcern, 
as  of  no  consequence  in  comparison  with  the  demands  of  imperial 
policy,  or  of  the  customs,  traditions,  and  even  the  whims,  of  patrician 
society.  There  is,  probably,  at  the  present  time  in  certain  sections  of 
Christendom  more  humane  legislation  for  the  protection  of  dumb 
animals  than  there  was  on  behalf  of  slaves  in  the  Roman  Empire.  The 
status  of  women  and  children,  of  the  poor  and  infirm,  of  foreigners 
under  suspicion  (especially  prisoners  of  war),  and  of  those  who  for 
other  reasons  were  in  need  of  rescue  and  helpful  ministry,  was  cheer- 
less and  desperate,  so  far  as  the  hope  of  legal  intervention  on  their 
behalf  was  concerned.  As  Christianity  made  headway  in  the  empire, 
there  began  slowly,  and  apparently  without  any  concerted  design  on 
the  part  of  the  leaders  and  masters  of  Roman  policy,  to  creep  into 
legislation  the  recognition  of  something  due  to  personality.  A  changed 
attitude  was  apparent  towards  marriage  and  the  family,  placing  need- 
ful restrictions  upon  parental  authority,  and  prompting  more  con- 
siderate, treatment  of  women  and  children.  A  spirit  of  solicitude 
arose  concerning  the  outcast  and  helpless  classes,  and  efforts  were 
made  to  establish  a  humane  oversight  of  their  condition,  and  to  ex- 
tend to  them  all  the  protection  which  a  generous  and  lenient  rather 
than  a  rigid  interpretation  of  the  law  could  secure.  As  time  passed, 
numerous  individual  instances  of  public  and  private  charity  appeared, 
and  Roman  legislation  developed  a  new  spirit,  marked  by  distinctly 
Christian  features. ^ 

This  commendable  change  accentuated  the  duties  which,  accord- 
ing to  Christian  standards,  were  involved  in  natural  kinship  and  in  the 

more  general  claims  of  humanity.     Purely  legal 
The  call  of  conscience   requirement  was  reinforced  by  the  voice  of  con- 
in  the  Roman  State,    scieucc  asserting  a  measure  of  obligation  based 

upon  morality  and  equity.  Slavery,  which  gave 
reins  to  passion,  greed,  and  cruelty,  was  frowned  upon  and  curbed. 
Slaves  might  become  freemen  under  certain  conditions,  and  have  their 
rights  as  such  permanently  secured  to  them.  Cruel  sports,  which  made 
the  Roman  holiday  a  scene  of  blood  and  frenzied  brutishness,  and 
turned  the  arena  into  a  human  slaughter-house,  were  put  under  the 
ban.  Criminals  were  no  longer  the  doomed  victims  of  merciless  penal 
inflictions.  These  changes  in  the  spirit  and  interpretation  of  Roman 
Law  may  be  fairly  credited  to  the  growing  power  of  Christianity.  Its 
Brace,  "  Gesta  Christi,"  pp.  9-1 13,  passim. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  285 

majestic  influence  was  alone  capable  of  giving  a  new  tone  and  a  new 
direction  to  the  will  of  the  State  and  the  spirit  of  society,  which  in 
turn  found  expression  in  legal  enactments.^  The  status  of  man — of 
every  man— began  to  be  estimated,  and  his  personal  rights  to  be  con- 
sidered, not  simply  in  view  of  his  relation  to  the  State,  but  in  view 
also,  and  primarily,  of  his  spiritual  kinship  to  God  and  His  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  It  was  this  vision  of  man  in  the  light  of  the  fatherhood  of 
God  and  the  brotherhood  of  Christ  which  finally  modified  the  rigors 
of  Roman  legislation  towards  even  the  lowest  and  weakest  in  the 
ranks  of  humanity. 

It  was  a  slow  process,  since  the  struggle  with  patrician  lordship 
and  with  pagan  sentiments  and  customs  was  severe ;  at  last,  however, 
Rome  yielded,  and    our  modern  world    has  in- 

...  The  outcome  of  Chris- 

herited  m  the  Justmian  Code  the  extremely  valu- tian  modifications— the 
able  fruitage  of  the  initial  Christian  modifications    gradual  accentuation 
of  the  harsh  and  barbarous  features  of  the  ancient 
Roman  system.     The  subsequent  dominance  of  the  Teutonic  ideals 
of  personal  liberty  and  constitutional  limitation  was  in  the  line  of 
effective  cooperation  in  hastening  the  great  transformation  which  is 
revealed  in  the  more  humanitarian  and  clement  attitude  of  modern 
legislation  where  individual  rights  are  concerned.    In  fact,  the  outcome 
of  medieval  conflicts  may  be  characterized  as  the  gradual  accentuation 
of  individual  liberty— political  as  the  result  of  the  overthrow  of  State 
absolutism,  intellectual  as  the  result  of  the  Renaissance,  and  spiritual 
as  the  result  of  the  Reformation.     It  is  the  principle  of  New  Testa- 
ment liberty,  in  its  various  apphcations,  asserting  itself  as  a  dominant 
force  in  the  modern  progress  of  the  world. 

Among  the  survivals  of  the  Roman  Empire  we  may  therefore  re- 
gard, with  the  Christian  religion,  the  inheritance  of  Roman  Law  as 

1  "  As  respects  legislation,  naturally  little  could  be  done  till  the  Empire  had 
become  publicly  Christian,  but  with  Constantine  we  have  already  numerous  enact- 
ments which  show  the  new  spirit  that  had  entered  society,  and  under  the  succeed- 
ing emperors  these  evidences  of  Christian  influence  are  multiplied.  The  Theodo- 
sian  Code  is  little  more  than  a  compilation  of  the  decisions  of  the  Christian  emperors. 
Even  in  the  earlier  period,  it  is  not  wholly  unreasonable  to  see  in  the  gradual 
ameliorations  introduced  into  many  of  the  laws  under  the  influence  of  the  newer 
Stoicism  an  indirect  result,  at  least  in  part,  of  that  atmosphere  of  mercy  with  which 
the  Christian  Church  was  already  bathing  Paganism."  —  Orr,  "  Neglected  Factors 
in  the  Study  of  the  Early  Progress  of  Christianity,"  pp.  225,  226. 

A  list  of  the  reforms  of  Constantine  in  the  laws  relating  to  women,  children, 
slaves,  etc.,  may  be  found  in  "Dictionary  of  Christian  Biography"  (Smith  and 
Wace),  vol.  i.,  pp,  636-637. 


286  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

a  potent  agency  in  evolving  the  nobler  features  of  modern  civilization.^ 
This   modification  of  Roman  Law  by   the  Christian  spirit,  and  by 
Missions  a  potent      Teutonic  regard  for  personal  liberty,  is  a  fact  which 
instrumentaiityinmodi- j^ppgai-s  jn  all  European  codes,  but  especially  in 
and  methods  English  and  American  law.     The  century  of  colo- 

of  barbarous  races,  nization  just  closed  has  brought  the  more  advanced 
races  of  Christendom  into  contact  with,  and  in  numerous  instances 
into  the  control  of,  vast  populations  scattered  throughout  the  less 
civilized  portions  of  the  earth.  This  fact  of  necessity  involves,  in 
greater  or  less  degree,  the  introduction  of  European  ideals  of  justice, 
and  the  establishment,  in  some  measure  at  least,  of  that  system  of  law 
which  now  dominates  Christendom.  In  this  process  missions  take  an 
active  part — not,  it  is  true,  officially  as  an  instrument  of  the  State,  but 
informally  by  personal  influence,  and  by  indirect  processes  of  edu- 
cation, social  guidance,  moral  inspiration,  and  soul-culture.  At  points 
of  first  contact  with  barbarous  races,  as  we  shall  see,  missions  have 
sometimes  given  the  initial  lessons  in  law  and  justice  as  the  modern 
world  knows  them.  The  savagery  of  legal  procedure  based  upon 
absolutism,  torture,  superstition,  and  cruel  ordeals  vanishes  in  many 
instances  through  the  persuasive  and  enlightening  instructions  of  the 
missionary.  This  is  simply  a  present-day  sequence  of  the  influence  of 
Christianity  in  discrediting  the  ordeals  of  early  Teutonic  Law,  and 
abohshing  the  "  wager  of  battle  "  as  the  method  of  passing  judgment 
on  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  one  accused  of  a  crime  in  the  Middle 
Ages.2  Powerful  governments  have  freely  acknowledged  this  agency 
of  missions  as  a  moral  force  of  inestimable  value  in  molding  native 
opinion  into  harmony  with  enlightened  principles  of  law  and  justice. 
The  attempt  to  overthrow  by  force  alone  heathen  systems  of  rude  and 
arbitrary  justice,  based  upon  custom,  sentiment,  superstition,  and  sacred 
tradition,  corresponding  as  they  do  in  native  estimate  to  the  sanc- 
tity of  common  law  in  civilized  lands,  is  recognized  always  as  a  danger- 
ous procedure,  and  in  fact  often  turns  out  to  be  a  disastrous  under- 
taking. If  missions  can  do  some  pioneer  work,  or  cooperate  by  moral 
influence  in  leading  the  native  mind  into  an  enlightened  comprehen- 
sion of  new  ideals,  and  preparing  it  to  take  a  receptive  attitude  towards 
better  methods,  the  process  will  be  immensely  facilitated. 

We  must  not  deceive  ourselves  here  by  imagining  that  European 
colonial  governments  have  always  been  careful  to  infuse  the  spirit  and 

1  Taylor,  "The  Classical  Heritage  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  pp.  65-70.  Bryce, 
"  The  Holy  Roman  Empire,"  pp.  29,  30. 

2  Emerton,  "  An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  p.  85. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  287 

method  of  modern  law  into  their  administration.  In  not  a  few  cases, 
substantially  the  old  Roman  system  has  been  adopted  for  the  govern- 
ment of  inferior  races.  An  official  or  patrician  class,  as  in  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  colonies,  for  example,  has  ruled  subject  races  with 
sole  reference  to  its  own  political  and  social  interest,  the  chief  aim 
being  to  secure  revenue  by  taxation  and  trade  exploitation,  with  little 
if  any  regard  for  the  moral  and  material  welfare,  the  intellectual  and 
political  progress,  or  even  the  judicial  rights,  of  the  masses  of  the 
people  over  whom  they  rule.  There  are,  however,  noble  and  gratify- 
ing exceptions,  as  every  student  of  colonization  knows,  which  limit  the 
application  of  this  statement. 

A  glance  at  mission  influence  among  the  savage  races  of  Africa 
and  the  South  Seas  will  reveal  some  interesting  features  of   the  first- 
hand contact  of  missions  with  the  simpler  and      The  relation  of  the 
ruder  forms  of  legal  procedure.     We  can  then  missionary  to  the  prob- 

,        ,  ....  ,      .  ,  ,         lems  of  Church  and 

study  the  subject  m  its  relation  to  the  more  ad- state  in  a  non-Christian 
vanced  races  of  the  Orient,  among  whom  exten-  environment, 
sive  and  complex,  but  still  primitive,  systems  of  law  have  long  been  in 
operation.  Among  these  savage  races  missions  often  face  a  condition 
which  has  always  been  characteristic  of  heathenism.  We  mean  the 
close  relationship— in  many  instances  even  the  practical  identity — of 
Church  and  State.  This  was  true  of  ancient  empires,  especially  so  of 
Rome,  and  its  pervasive  influence  is  traceable  in  the  marked  connec- 
tion between  Church  and  State  prevaihng  in  European  Christendom 
through  all  the  centuries,  until  that  unique  phenomenon  of  final  and 
complete  separation  appeared  in  the  American  theory  of  the  relation 
of  Church  and  State,  which  now  dominates  the  Western  Republic. 
Political  rule  and  religious  authority  in  the  native  governments  of 
Africa,  and  to  a  notable  extent  throughout  Asia,  do  not  as  a  rule  rep- 
resent two  separate  sources  of  power,  but  in  most  instances  are  lodged 
in  one  and  the  same  personality,  or  are  inseparably  associated  as  a 
common  function  of  government.  This  fact  will  sufficiently  explain 
that  close  contact  of  the  missionary  with  legal  interests  in  many  native 
communities.  As  a  religious  guide  and  leader  he  is  regarded  by  the 
natives  as  the  depository  of  legal  wisdom  and  authority,  and  the  as- 
sumption of  responsibility  in  these  matters  is  looked  upon  by  them  as 
natural  and  in  accord  with  traditional  custom. 

The  progress  of  Cape  Colony  since  the  British  ascendancy  in  1795 
belongs  to  political  rather  than  missionary  history,  although  it  is  a 
matter  of  record  that  missionaries  have  sought  at  times  to  secure  more 
favorable  treatment  of   native  races   on   the   part   of    the    Govern- 


288  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   rROGRESS 

ment.i    Vanderkemp  early  in  the  last  century,  and  John  Mackenzie  ^  in 
its  latter  half,  interested  themselves  especially  in  securing  a  considerate 

and  humane  government  attitude  towards  natives. 
Missions  and  colonial  Complaints  on  the  part  of  missionaries  were  in- 
ruie  in  South  Africa,    strumental  as  early  as   1 8 1 1   in  bringing  to  trial 

Europeans  who  were  guilty  of  cruelty  to  natives, 
and  in  1827,  as  the  result  of  missionary  representations,  led  by  Dr. 
Philip,  "  the  famous  Fiftieth  Ordinance  in  Council  was  issued,  with 
the  consent  both  of  the  Home  and  Colonial  governments,  which  placed 
all  free  persons  of  colour  on  the  same  footing  as  Europeans."  ^  Still 
later  examples  of  this  were  the  petitions  of  the  Free  Church  Synod  of 
Kaffraria,  and  the  Congregational  Union  of  South  Africa,  to  the  Co- 
lonial Government  in  1895.  The  subject-matter  of  these  appeals 
called  the  attention  of  the  colonial  authorities,  in  a  spirit  of  respectful 
protest,  to  certain  tendencies  and  enactments  in  recent  legislation 
which  were  regarded  by  the  petitioners  as  "oppressive,  unjust,  and 
immoral."  The  specifications  enumerated  were  the  "  Labour  Tax  of 
the  Glen  Grey  Bill,  certain  clauses  of  the  East  London  MunicipaHty 
Act,  and  the  Haarhoff  Resolution,  or  so-called  Curfew  Bill."  These 
are  described  as  bearing  "  a  repressive  aspect  towards  the  natives,  and 
fitted  to  awaken  serious  alarm  in  them,  and  in  all  who  have  their  best 
interests  at  heart."  The  missionaries  further  state  that  in  their  opinion 
"  the  proper  way  to  combat  the  evils  aimed  at  by  the  legislation  re- 
ferred to,  is  the  prohibition  of  the  sale  of  liquor  to  natives."  * 

Where  native  Christian  communities  have  attained  sufficient  en- 
lightenment and  wisdom  to  discover  the  superiority  in  many  respects 

of  civilized  law  over  native  customs,  they  have 

The  proper  relationship  themselves    petitioned    colonial    authorities    to    in- 
between  missions  and        .  ,.,,,.  ... 

colonial  administration,  stitutc  on  their  behalf  Certain  legal  enactments 
that  would  insure  their  deliverance  from  the  native 
code  and  give  them  the  benefit  and  protection  of  more  humane  legis- 
lation. Discerning  students  will  at  once  recognize  the  difficult  and 
delicate  features  of  proceedings  such  as  have  been  mentioned.  The 
question  of  the  proper  adjustment  of  colonial  law  to  native  systems 

1  Wilmot,  "  The  Story  of  the  Expansion  of  South  Africa,"  p.  88. 

2  "John  Mackenzie,  South  African  Missionary  and  Statesman,"  by  his  son,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  W.  Douglas  Mackenzie,  chap,  x.,  passivi,  and  numerous  other  paragraphs 
throughout  the  book. 

3  Slowan,  "  The  Story  of  our  Kaffrarian  Mission,"  p.  13. 

*  The  Christian  Express,  Lovedale,  South  Africa,  September  2,  1895,  P-  ^3^» 
and  October  i,  1895,  p.  146. 


N 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  289 

and  modes  of  procedure  is  an  extremely  perplexing  one  at  all  times. 
Colonial  authorities  have  as  a  rule  endeavored  to  respect  the  native 
laws  irr  force  as  far  as  possible,  but,  as  time  passes  on,  the  necessity  of 
a  more  civilized  code  becomes  so  manifest  that  its  gradual  introduction 
seems  almost  imperative,  and  the  constant  tendency  under  this  pressure 
is  "  to  sterilize  the  lawmaking  faculty  of  popular  custom  among  the 
natives."  ^  It  is  natural  under  these  circumstances  that  any  seeming 
obtrusiveness  on  the  part  of  missionaries  should  be  sometimes  depre- 
cated, and  even  strongly  resented,  by  the  representatives  of  political 
supremacy ;  yet  their  tactful  and  courteous  efforts  to  aid  the 
government  authorities  in  meeting  the  legal  difficulties  arising  from 
the  clashing  of  inharmonious  systems  have  usually  been  received  with 
favorable  consideration.  The  familiarity  of  the  missionary  with  native 
views  and  customs  has  enabled  him  to  give  expert  counsel,  the  value 
of  which  has  frequently  been  recognized.  Missionary  literature  con- 
tains many  references  to  the  friendly  and  mutually  helpful  relationship 
between  government  officials  and  resident  missionaries,  although  the 
championship  of  native  interests  which  at  times  engages  the  missionary 
is  apt  to  place  him  in  an  attitude  which  might  easily  occasion  irritation 
among  those  in  authority.^ 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  pioneer  missionaries  sometimes  find 
themselves  of  necessity  compelled  to  assume  the  role  of  arbiters  and 
judges  where  native  interests,  especially  among 

.  .  „.  _,,        ,  Pioneer  missionaries 

their  converts,  are  m  conflict.      1  he  late  Pastor  among  primitive  races 
Coillard,  of  the   French  Evangelical  Mission  on    are  often  called  to  be 

.  arbiters  and  judges. 

the  Upper  Zambesi,  stated  that  even  among  the 
foreigners  of  that  section  of  Africa,  where  serious  complications  occa- 
sionally arise,  "all  the  Europeans  formed  themselves  into  a  court  of 
equity,  under  the  presidency  of  the  missionary — their  decisions,  with  the 
sanction  of  the  chief,  having  the  force  of  law."  ^  He  gives  still  further 
examples  of  missionary  jurisdiction,  where  even  the  interests  of  native 
chiefs  or  officials  were  in  conflict.  In  the  "  Life  of  Bishop  Maples/' 
a  pioneer  missionary  in  East  Central  Africa,  numerous  references  to 
the  temporal  headship  of  missionaries,  and  their  services  as  judges  in 
cases  where  legal  responsibihties  must  be  assumed,  are  to  be  found. 

1  Reinsch,  "  Colonial  Government,"  p.  347. 

2  Major  Macdonald,  in  his  recently  published  volume,  "  Soldiering  and  Survey- 
ing in  British  East  Africa,"  has  an  instructive  and  appreciative  paragraph  on  this 
subject,  concerning  the  useful  and  tactful  political  services  of  missionaries  iq 
Uganda.     (Cf.  pp.  143,  144.) 

3  Coillard,  "  On  the  Threshold  of  Central  Africa, "  p.  49. 


290  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

"A  great  deal  of  my  time,"  he  writes  in  one  of  his  letters,  "is  taken 
up  nowadays  with  what  is  called  '  Magambo '— i.e.,  discussions  and 
decisions  upon  questions  that  arise  as  to  property,  injury,  &c.,  between 
two  parties,  of  which  one  is  in  our  own  village  and  the  other  in  the 
village  of  a  neighbouring  chief."     He  compares  this  procedure  among 
primitive  peoples  with  the  administration  of  justice  in  civiHzed  lands 
as  similar  in  aim  and  result,  and  writes  of  its  efficiency  in  suppressing 
outlaws  and  preventing  crimes.^     The  "  Life  of  Dr.  A.  C.  Good,"  a 
missionary  to  West  Equatorial  Africa,  refers  to  his  acting  as  umpire 
among  his  people.     "  All  the  time  he  sat  as  if  Judge  on  the  Supreme 
Bench  against  every  form  of  prevalent  and  condoned  wickedness." 
The  great  variety  of  cases  in  which  he  was  called  upon  to  act  is  sur- 
prising.2     In  the  early  days  of  the  Blantyre  Mission,  until  the  establish- 
ment of  English  rule,  the  Scotch  Mission  was  "  the  centre  not  only  of 
the  religious  life  of  the  district,  but  also  of  the  administrative  life  as 
well.     Native  causes  were  constantly  brought  to  the  missionaries  for 
settlement,  and  the  chief  of  the  mission  staff  was  the  '  father '  of  the 
people."  2 

This  informal  acceptance  of  legal  responsibility  has  even  in  some 
instances  been  assumed,  at  the  request  of  interested  parties,  by  native 
Christian  ministers  and  laymen  whose  character  and  life  have  won 
the  confidence  of  their  people.  Of  a  local  clergyman  connected  with 
the  mission  of  the  American  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  on  the  West 
Coast,  his  Bishop  writes :  "  I  saw  him  sit  amongst  the  kings  and  sages 
of  his  people,  where  no  other  young  man  had  ever  sat,  and  when  I 
asked  them  why  he  was  there,  they  answered  :  '  True,  he  is  very  young, 
but  God  has  put  a  plenty  of  His  Book  in  him,  and  he  is  fit  to  sit  with 
us  and  make  laws.'  "  * 

We  have  already  cited  in  another  connection  (pp.  270-274  supra) 
examples   of   the  influence   of   missionaries  over 

Missionary  intervention  ,,...         ,■..  -t  itii 

a  protection  to  the      kmgs  and  chieftams,  leadmg  them  to  abolish  bar- 
victims  of  barbarous    barous  laws  and  customs,  and  give  to  their  people 

rule.  .    ., .        ,  ,,,  . 

more  civihzed   statutes.      Were  it   necessary  to 
multiply  instances,  many  more  might  be  noted  indicating  the  growing 

1  "  Life  of  Bishop  Maples,"  pp.  20,  100,  117,  146,  174. 

2  Parsons,  "  A  Life  for  Africa,"  pp.  270,  271. 

3  Rankine,  "  A  Hero  of  the  Dark  Continent,"  pp.  156,  157. 

*  Article  in  the  Spirit  of  Missions,  October,  1896,  p.  478.  A  similar  instance  is 
recorded  by  the  Rev.  Dennis  Kemp  (W.M.S.),  in  "Nine  Years  at  the  Gold 
Coast,"  p.  119.  Mr.  Kemp  writes  to  the  author :  "  Differences  of  opinion  in  heathen 
families  are  frequently  settled  by  leading  laymen  of  our  Church.  Christian  minis- 
ters have  been  called  in  to  arbitrate  between  heathen  kintrs  and  chiefs." 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  291 

respect  for  law,  and  the  increasing  desire  for  enactments  in  contra- 
vention of  native  laws  and  customs,  when  these  are  recognized  by 
enlightened  native  communities  as  objectionable  and  burdensome. 
The  missionary  has,  moreover,  exercised  a  most  beneficial  influence  in 
saving  natives  from  the  harsh  and  brutal  penalties  so  often  inflicted 
under  their  own  law,  and  in  rescuing  them  from  the  machinations  of 
private  vengeance  and  deadly  malice,  which  at  times  subsidize  legal 
enactments,  that  they  may  accomplish  their  purpose  the  more  readily 
in  the  name  of  justice.  The  cruelties  of  the  slave-trade  have  offered 
many  opportunities  for  helpful  intervention  by  African  missionaries, 
especially  to  those  of  the  Universities'  Mission,  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  the  Scotch  Presbyterians, 
all  along  the  East  Coast  of  Africa  and  its  hinterland.  Whole  villages 
and  larger  communities  of  rescued  slaves  have  come  at  times  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  missionaries  who  have  exercised  official  authority  in 
these  "cities  of  refuge."  Freed  slave  settlements  have  been  founded 
in  East  Africa,  especially  the  one  at  Mombasa  opened  by  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  where  the  services  of  Sir  Bartle  Frere  were  com- 
memorated by  naming  it  Frere  Town.  Missionary  influence  and  stim- 
ulus have  also  been  most  useful  factors  in  the  establishment  of  organ- 
izations like  the  British  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery  Society,  having  in 
view  the  advocacy  of  proper  governmental  measures  for  dealing  with 
slave-trade  problems.^ 

Nothing,  however,  more  strikingly  illustrates  the  beneficence  of 
missionary  agency  in  the  deliverance  of  African  natives  from  the  ter- 
rors of  that  legal  doom  to  which  their  own  bar- 

,       .  ,  ...  ...  The  savagery  of 

barism  has  consigned  them  than  the  mitigations  native  law  and  custom 
which  have  been  secured  in  the  horrible  proce-     *  menace  to  African 

,  .       .  ,  ,  ,  ,  ,       .     ,  ,  ,  communities. 

dures  incidental  to  the  charge  of  witchcraft,  and 
the  inexorable  demands  of  the  trial  by  ordeal  to  determine  the  guilt  or 
innocence  of  an  accused  party.  These  aspects  of  native  savagery  have 
been  the  despair  of  civilized  governments  in  their  contact  with  African 
races.  The  "Witchcraft  Suppression  Act  of  1895"  in  Cape  Colony 
indicates  the  strenuous  measures  thought  to  be  necessary  even  at  that 
late  date  to  insure  its  abolishment.-  The  gruesome  native  customs 
above  referred  to  have  in  all  probability  proved  the  doom  of  multitudes 
every  year  for  centuries.  According  to  Bantu  law,  every  one  accused 
of  crime   was  counted  guilty  unless  he  could  prove  his  innocence. 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  76. 

2  For  the  text  of  this  enactment  see  Volume  I.,  p.  201,  and  for  remarks  upon 
witchcraft,  see  Volume  I.,  pp.  198-201. 


292  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Under  the  system  of  common  law  based  upon  tradition  and  precedent 
which  was  in  use  among  them,  the  head  of  a  family  was  held  respon- 
sible for  its  good  behavior,  and  a  kraal  was  regarded  as  collectively 
guilty  for  the  crime  of  any  of  its  residents,  and  also  a  clan  for  the  mis- 
deeds of  any  of  its  members.  Ordinary  misdemeanors  and  crimes 
were  brought  to  public  trial  according  to  a  well-known  routine  of  native 
procedure,  which  was  usually  conducted  with  decorum.  When  all  the 
evidence  had  been  presented,  an  opinion  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence 
of  the  accused  was  given  by  the  councilors,  or  head  men,  and  the 
chief  then  pronounced  the  oiificial  verdict,  which  contemplated  only 
tWo  modes  of  punishment,  either  a  fine  or  death. 

In  cases,  however,  where  witchcraft  was  the  charge,  all  decorum 

seemed  to  vanish,  and  the  whole  community  was  thrown  into  a  state 

of  intense  excitement  amounting  often  to  panic. 

Terrors  which         'phg  ugual  formalities  were  accordingly  dispensed 

attend  the  charge  of  .,..         .,,  ,  ,  ir^i 

witchcraft.  With.     A   distmguished   student  of   early    South 

African  history  thus  describes  the  scene :  "  The 
whole  clan  was  assembled  and  seated  in  a  circle ;  the  witchfinder,  who 
was  fantastically  painted  and  attired,  went  through  certain  incanta- 
tions ;  and  when  all  were  worked  into  a  state  of  frenzy  he  pointed  to 
some  individual  as  the  one  who  had  by  bewitchment  caused  death  or 
sickness  among  the  people,  murrain  among  cattle,  blight  in  crops,  or 
some  other  disaster.  The  result  to  the  person  so  pointed  out  was  con- 
fiscation of  property  and  torture,  often  causing  death.  The  number 
of  persons  who  perished  on  charges  of  dealing  in  witchcraft  was  very 
great.  The  victims  were  usually  old  women,  persons  of  eccentric 
habits,  men  of  property,  or  individuals  obnoxious  to  the  chief.  Any 
person  in  advance  of  his  fellows  was  specially  liable  to  suspicion,  so  that 
progress  of  any  kind  towards  what  we  should  term  higher  civilisation 
was  made  exceedingly  difficult  by  this  belief.  No  one  except  the  chief 
was  exempt,  however,  from  being  charged  with  dealing  in  witchcraft. 
The  cruelties  practised  upon  the  unfortunate  individuals  believed  to  be 
guilty  were  often  horrible."  ^  What  more  terrible  fate  could  befall 
unhappy  victims  thus  doomed  in  the  name  of  law! 

In  arraignments  where  ordinary  evidence  failed  to  be  satisfactory 
in  the  common  law  trials  the  dread  resort  was  to 

The  helpfulness  of  •  i      i  i  ■?  -i  • 

missions  in  discrediting  torturiug  ordeals  to  demonstrate  the  guilt  or  inno- 
native  methods  of      cencc  of  the  accuscd.^    These  traditional  methods, 

dealing  with  witchcraft.  ,.  ,.       ,  ,      ,  , 

although  now  discredited  or  suppressed  where  colo- 

1  Theal,  "  The  Beginning  of  South  African  History,"  pp.  57,  58. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  59. 


"u         W 


^    -2 


h4 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  293 

nial  rule  is  effective,  still  linger  in  immense  sections  of  the  Continent, 
or  are  practised  in  secret  where  prohibited  by  law.  Many  instances  of 
helpful  effort  on  the  part  of  missions  to  banish  these  cruel  travesties 
of  justice  might  be  given.  Sufficient  citations  bearing  upon  this  sub- 
ject, however,  will  be  found  in  Volume  II.,  pp.  348-352. 

Among  the  savage  races  of  Oceania  and  Australasia  similar  condi- 
tions have  prevailed,  and  almost  identical  methods  and  results  may  be 
cited.     In  numerous  instances  early  missionaries 
became  the  advisers  and  guides  of  native  rulers  in     The  passing  of  legal 

.   ,  ,  barbarities  in 

the  revision  and  reconstruction  of  laws,  and  often  the  Pacific  islands, 
succeeded  in  influencing  them  in  promulgating 
superior  codes.  It  is  written  of  the  Rev.  G.  Gill  (L. M.S.),  who  re- 
sided in  Mangaia,  in  the  Hervey  group,  from  1845  to  1857,  "that 
oppressive  laws  were  cancelled  by  the  king  and  chiefs  at  his  sugges- 
tion." 1  In  Rarotonga,  also  of  the  Hervey  group,  the  pioneers  Wil- 
liams, Pitman,  and  Buzacott  were  instrumental  in  "  transforming  a 
wild,  fierce,  and  warlike  race  into  a  semi-civilized,  law-abiding  people."  ^ 
When  James  Chalmers  went  there  in  1867  he  became  an  influential 
helper  of  the  native  authorities  in  legal  reform  and  reconstruction, 
especially  in  the  great  conflict  with  the  drinking  habits  of  the  natives.^ 
King  Pomare  II.  of  Tahiti,  in  the  Society  Islands,  was  baptized  in 
1 8 19,  and  soon  after  promulgated  from  the  pulpit  of  the  Mission 
Chapel  a  code  of  laws  enforcing  the  principles  of  Christian  morality 
as  thoroughly  as,  and  even  more  minutely  than,  is  customary  in  the  leg- 
islation of  Christendom.^     A  deputation  from  the  London  Missionary 

1  The  Rev.  W.  W.  Gill,  "  From  Darkness  to  Light  in  Polynesia,"  p.  338. 

2  "  In  1828,  the  only  law  was  the  arbitrary  will  of  Makea,  influenced  by  any 
motive  which  might  sway  his  heart,  full  of  the  violent  passions  which  despotism 
and  heathenism  usually  foster  in  savage  natures.  In  1857,  two  codes  of  laws  had 
long  been  in  existence — one  for  the  natives,  and  another  for  foreigners.  Makea, 
the  most  valiant  and  dreaded  chief  on  the  island,  bowed  to  the  majesty  of  law,  and 
thus  gave  the  people  an  unmistakable  pledge  that  laws  would  be  administered  with- 
out respect  of  persons." — Extract  from  "  The  Life  and  Labours  of  the  Rev.  Aaron 
Buzacott,"  quoted  in  "The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i., 

P-  355- 

3  Lovett,  "James  Chalmers  :  His  Autobiography  and  Letters,"  chap,  iv.,  passim. 

4  The  scene  is  described  in  the  following  paragraph:  "Pomare  then  pro- 
ceeded to  read  and  comment  upon  the  laws  respecting  murder,  theft,  trespass, 
stolen  property,  lost  property,  Sabbath-breaking,  rebellion,  marriage,  adultery,  the 
judges,  court-houses,  etc.,  in  eighteen  articles.  After  reading  and  explaining  the 
several  articles,  he  asked  the  chiefs  if  they  approved  of  them.  They  replied,  aloud, 
'  We  agree  to  them,  we  heartily  agree  to  them.'  The  King  then  addressed  the 
people,  and  desired  them,  if  they  approved  of  the  laws,  to  signify  the  same  by 


294  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Society,  while  visiting  the  South  Seas  (1821-24),  reported  after  their 
sojourn  in  Tahiti  their  great  satisfaction  at  seeing  "  all  these  islands 
living  under  just  and  humane  laws."  •  This,  let  it  be  noted,  was  long 
before  the  French  occupation  in  1842. 

In  Raiatea,  another  island  of  the  Society  group,  where  John  Wil- 
liams began  missionary  work  in  181 8,  the  chief  Tamatoa  was  an  early 
Missionary  efforts  to    couvert,  and  on  May  12,  1819,  "a  code  of  laws, 
protect  native         drawn  up  by  the  missionaries  and  approved  by 

communities  from  the  hi  i  i,  o         «        •      -i 

aggressions  of  foreign   Tamatoa,   was    formally   adopted.    ^      A  similar 
greed.  Statement  is  made  concerning  Lifu,  about  i860, 

where  Messrs.  Macfarlane  and  Baker  had  estabhshed  a  mission.^  Soon 
after  the  annexation  of  New  Guinea,  Chalmers  was  busy  with  the 
Australian  authorities  seeking  the  prohibition  of  the  labor  traffic.  He 
was  in  fighting  trim,  too,  in  opposition  to  a  Sydney  syndicate  which 
was  swindling  the  natives  of  his  beloved  parish  by  purchasing  their 
fine  sugar  land  of  a  fake  chief  for  a  penny  an  acre.*     A  very  recent 


lifting  up  their  right  hands.  This  was  unanimously  done,  with  a  remarkable  rush- 
ing noise,  owing  to  the  thousands  of  arms  being  lifted  at  once.  Thus  all  the 
articles  were  passed  and  approved.  Brother  Henry  concluded  the  meeting  with  a 
short  address,  prayer,  and  blessing.  This  interesting  scene  may  be  better  conceived 
of  than  described  :  to  see  a  king  giving  laws  to  his  people,  with  an  express  regard 
to  the  authority  of  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  people  receiving  the  same  with  such 
universal  satisfaction,  was  a  subject  very  affecting  to  us  all."  —  Lovett,  "The 
History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  222. 

1  Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  237. 

'^  "  The  distinguishing  feature  of  this  code  was  the  introduction  of  trial  by 
jury.  This  in  itself  was  an  enormous  advance,  since  hitherto  the  chief's  word  had 
been  law,  and  in  the  most  absolute  sense  '  the  king  could  do  no  wrong.'  Now,  to 
some  extent,  even  the  chief's  power  came  under  the  restraint  of  law.  Pahi,  brother 
of  Tamatoa,  a  man  of  high  standing  and  character,  became  chief-justice.  The  need 
for  superintendence  by  the  missionaries  in  the  administration  of  a  brand-new  code 
and  system  of  this  kind  was  imperative.  Writing  on  June  8,  1821,  Threlkeld  and 
Williams  say,  '  A  few  blunders  were  made  in  the  form,  such  as  the  judge's  passing 
sentence  before  he  addressed  the  jury;  but  it  being  the  first  trial  by  jury,  this  was 
very  excusable.'" — Idid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  248. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  414. 

*  "  Just  imagine,"  writes  Chalmers,  "  an  acre  of  fine  sugar  land  bought  for  one 
penny!  No  native  understands  what  has  been  done,  and  when  informed  what  the 
transaction  really  means  they  look  aghast.  We  are  quite  prepared  for  any  amount 
of  abuse,  but  are  determined  to  oppose  in  every  way  this  land  scheming.  No 
native  should  be  allowed  to  part  with  an  inch  of  land,  and  the  British  Government 
should  at  once  say  so.  Rather  forfeit  all  we  own  than  permit  the  natives  to  be 
swindled  by  the  glitter  of  new  tomahawks.  I  know  natives  and  understand  their 
politics,  and  I  think  no  native  or  chief  has  any  right  to  part  with  his  or  her  lands. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  295 

illustration  of  earnest  endeavor  to  secure  legislation  beneficial  to  native 
races  is  the  effort  of  Dr.  Paton  and  his  colleagues  to  accomplish  the 
prohibition  of  the  importation  of  firearms  and  intoxicants  among  the 
natives  of  the  New  Hebrides,  while  earlier  efforts  to  abolish  the  Ka- 
naka traffic  are  equally  notable.  There  are  other  islands  in  the 
Pacific,  were  it  necessary  to  multiply  instances,  where  like  endeavors 
and  results  might  be  reported,  such  as  the  Gilbert,  Marshall,  Caroline, 
Fiji,  Marquesas,  Hawaiian,  and  Samoan  groups.^  Similar  proposals 
have  been  advocated  by  missionaries  in  various  parts  of  Africa.  Our 
own  Government,  greatly  to  its  honor,  has  interested  itself  in  endea- 
vors to  secure  international  action  looking  to  the  protection  of  native 
races  from  the  perils  of  these  demoralizing  trades.  In  the  case  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  the  original  uplift  of  the  important  missions  of  the 
American  Board  has  culminated  in  a  community  largely  educated  and 
Christianized,  and  in  a  political  inheritance  which  has  added  a  valuable 
outpost  to  the  Western  frontiers  of  the  American  Republic, 

It  may  be  asked,  in  this  connection,  if  the  facts  above  referred  to 
are  not  directly  in  contravention  of  that  unwritten  rule  of  Protestant 
missions,  that  missionary  agents  should  have  no-    -j-he  effort  to  promote 
thing  to  do  with  politics?     This  rule  is  no  doubt     legal  reforms  and  to 

,  1  .  ....  conserve  morality  in  the 

a  wise  one,  but  under  certam  conditions  it  must  state  a  legitimate 
be  modified  and  interpreted  with  a  liberality  which  function  of  missions, 
will  not  prevent  a  missionary  from  using  his  influence  for  the  promo- 
tion of  morahty  and  the  lifting  up  of  the  standards  of  righteousness 
among  degraded  peoples.  Savage  races  identifying  law  with  cruel, 
barbarous,  and  immoral  proceedings  may  often  be  influenced  by  the 
missionary  to  discern  a  better  way,  and  to  institute  a  wiser  and  more 
humane  policy.     In  cases,  moreover,  where  Europeans,   traders   or 

and  certainly  not  until  there  is  some  responsible  government  on  the  island.  What- 
ever you  do,  do  boldly  on  Lawes'  letter.  Urevado  alone  is  chief,  alone  the  land- 
owner in  this  transaction,  and  he  never  was  seen,  and  received  no  payment  or 
present.  Paru,  the  man  who  is  supposed  to  have  sold  the  land,  is  no  chief,  holds 
no  land,  and  has  no  right  to  part  with  any,  and  all  the  other  natives  are  in  the  same 
position.  I  have  written  to  a  friend  who  has  influence  with  some  in  authority,  and 
hope  when  all  is  tried  the  land  sharks  will  be  ousted."  — Lovett,  "  James  Chalmers  : 
His  Autobiography  and  Letters,"  p.  241. 

1  The  Rev.  J.  E.  Newell  (L.M.S.),  of  the  Malua  Institution,  Samoa,  writes  as 
follows  :  "  Christian  legislation  has  taken  the  place  of  the  arbitrary  and  cruel  pun- 
ishments of  heathen  times,  for  example,  strangling  for  theft  and  for  adultery ;  the 
law  compelling  infanticide  where  more  than  two  children  were  born  to  a  couple; 
the  perpetual  slavery  of  a  man  and  his  descendants  for  murder,  as  in  the  Gilbert 
Islands  —  these  are  things  of  the  past." 


296  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

colonial  officials,  inflict  injustice  and  treat  with  cruelty  native  races, 
missionaries  cannot  but  protest  in  the  name  of  right  and  justice.  It 
is  hardly  possible,  apart  from  the  question  of  moral  right,  for  mission- 
aries in  the  South  Seas  to  condone  the  abominations  of  heathen  so- 
ciety, however  these  may  be  sanctioned  by  custom  and  law.  In  this 
connection,  however,  a  missionary,  if  he  is  wise,  will  seek  an  orderly 
and  suitable  method  of  intervention.  He  will  consult  with  the  native 
authorities,  and  endeavor  to  influence  them  to  change  their  old  laws 
and  promulgate  a  reform  code,  and  he  will  be  careful  to  have  the 
chiefs  themselves  observe  all  the  formalities  which  due  regard  for  the 
customs  and  rights  of  the  people  demands.  John  Williams,  the  lead- 
ing spirit  among  the  early  missionaries  in  the  South  Seas,  has  dealt 
with  the  question  from  his  own  standpoint.^  The  distinction  which 
he  makes  is  obviously  a  legitimate  one.  The  case  of  savage  races 
seeking  counsel  and  guidance  of  venerated  missionary  teachers,  in 
order  to  promulgate  laws  in  harmony  with  those  higher  ideals  of  life 
which  have  been  taught  them,  presents  exceptional  conditions  in  which 
there  is  surely  no  place  for  any  serious  charge  of  meddling  in  politics. 
Such  an  accusation  might  indeed  be  brought  if  missionaries  attempted 
to  embarrass  colonial  administration  by  fomenting  discontent  and  rebel- 
lion among  subject  natives,  or  inculcated  hostility  in  the  native  mind  to 
the  established  government  in  lands  where  their  lot  is  cast,  or  played 
the  part  of  secret  agents  to  further  the  designs  of  some  foreign  ag- 
gressor bent  upon  exploitation  and  political  sovereignty. 

We  can  further  trace  this  process  of  helpful  cooperation  on  the 
part  of  missions  in  the  revision  of  laws  and  the  improvement  of  judicial 
procedure,  not  only  among  savage  races,  but  as  well  in  the  history  of 

1  He  writes  :  "  I  cannot  here  enter  into  a  lengthened  discussion  as  to  the  extent 
to  which  the  missionary  may  wisely  interfere  with  the  civil  institutions  of  the 
people,  but  shall  only  observe  that  it  would  be  criminal  were  he,  while  seeking  to 
elevate  the  moral  character  of  a  community,  and  to  promote  among  it  the  habits 
and  usages  of  civilized  life,  to  withhold  any  advice  or  assistance  which  might 
advance  these  designs.  .  .  .  The  missionary  goes  among  them,  and  by  the  blessing 
of  God  upon  his  labours,  they  are  delivered  from  the  dominion  of  the  idolatrous 
system  which  had  governed  them  for  ages,  and  in  its  stead  embrace  Christianity. 
Subsequently  they  become  acquainted  with  new  principles  ;  are  taught  to  read  por- 
tions of  the  Word  of  God,  which  are  translated  and  put  into  their  hands ;  and  soon 
perceive  that  these  ancient  usages  are  incompatible  with  Christian  precepts,  and 
that  such  a  superstructure  cannot  stand  on  a  Christian  foundation.  To  whom,  then, 
can  they  apply  for  advice  in  the  dilemma,  but  to  the  persons  from  whom  their 
knowledge  has  been  derived?  and  what  less  can  the  missionary  do  than  give  it 
freely  and  fully?  " — Quoted  from  "  Missionary  Enterprises,"  in  "  The  History  of 
the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  278. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  297 

the  more  advanced  nations  of  the  East.     This  does  not  appear  pri- 
marily in  the  modification  of  barbaric  law  or  the  banishment  of  legal 
cruelties,  since  among  these  ancient  civilizations  a 
workable  tvpe  of  jurisprudence  and  an  orderly  ^^^^^^  t°  promote  legal 

J  ^  '  '^  ■'         reconstruction  not 

system  of  administration  have  usually  been  long  confined  to  savage  races, 
established ;  but  rather  in  the  betterment  of  their 
common  law  ideals  and  methods,  and  in  the  adjustment  of  their  jurid- 
ical system  to  the  standards  of  a  higher  civiHzation.  Under  the  pres- 
sure and  stress  of  modern  political  movements  these  Eastern  nations 
are  becoming  international  factors  of  increasing  potency,  and  many 
changes  in  their  juristic  traditions  become  necessary,  out  of  self-respect, 
for  one  reason,  and  also  as  a  matter  of  policy  that  they  may  meet  the 
requirements  of  their  newer  and  more  direct  contact  with  Western 
nations  along  the  lines  of  growing  diplomatic  intercourse  and  larger 
commercial  dealings.  In  the  case  of  Japan,  by  the  promulgation  of 
the  constitution  in  1889,  phenomenal  changes  covering  the  whole 
scheme  of  government  and  legislation,  as  well  as  the  entire  judicial 
administration,  were  inaugurated.  A  spectacle  of  unprecedented  re- 
form in  the  pohtics  of  an  Asiatic  State  was  thus  presented  to  the  world. 
The  process  of  adjustment  to  these  new  conditions,  involving  as  it 
does  the  rapid  assimilation  by  an  Oriental  nation  of  a  constitutional 
form  of  government,  has  been  attended  with  many  difficulties  and 
some  dangers.  It  seems  evident,  however,  that  the  genius  for  civiliza- 
tion which  the  Japanese  possess  will  enable  them  to  adjust  their 
national  life  thus  summarily  to  a  political  system  which  usually  pre- 
supposes long  training  and  discipline  on  the  part  of  even  the  most 
gifted  and  progressive  races. 

A  careful  scrutiny  of  this  phenomenal  appropriation  by  Japan  of 
Western  ideals  of  government  and  jurisprudence,  and  of  her  success 
in  putting  them  into  effective  action  in  such  an 
alien  environment,  will  reveal  the  fact  that  here    Missionary  pilots  on 

the  Japanese  Ship 

and  there  quiet  currents  of  missionary  influence  of  state, 

have  helped  to  guide  the  Ship  of  State,  and  that 
now  and  then,  at  some  critical  stages,  an  unobtrusive  missionary  pilot 
has  been  taken  on  board  to  give  his  counsel  and  advice  in  steering 
through  perilous  waters.  The  Life  of  Guido  F.  Verbeck,  a  missionary 
of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  presents  numerous  instances  of 
service  to  the  State  on  the  part  of  that  strenuous  and  cultured  man. 
He  went  to  Japan  in  1859,  ^^^  resided  there  until  his  death  in  1898 
—  a  period  of  time  which  covers  momentous  events  in  the  political 
renaissance  of  the  empire.     His  usefulness  as  a  missionary  was  varied 


298  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

and  memorable,  and  with  it  all  we  find  him  counseling,  cautioning, 
and  aiding  Japanese  statesmanship  in  the  stress  of  national  life  inci- 
dent to  the  advent  of  the  modern  era  of  the  Meiji.  During  the  exit 
from  the  old  regime  of  "  despotism  tempered  by  assassination  "  into  the 
present  status  of  enlightened  and  tolerant  freedom  he  was  often  sought 
for  by  the  reform  leaders  as  a  man  of  aflfairs,  familiar  with  Western 
political  science,  and  with  a  fund  of  wisdom  and  foresight  at  his  com- 
mand. At  the  request  of  the  Government  he  became  the  principal  of 
a  national  school  for  the  training  of  interpreters,  and  it  was  largely 
through  his  influence  and  advice  that  many  Japanese  young  men  of 
exceptional  gifts  were  sent  to  Western  lands  to  be  educated  and  to 
study  the  civilization  of  Christendom  in  its  own  environment.  Several 
of  the  foremost  statesmen  of  the  New  Japan  were  his  pupils  in  that 
school  of  politics,^  in  which  his  chief  text-books  were  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.-  Invitations  from 
several  of  the  most  powerful  princes  in  the  empire  were  sent  him  to 
establish  similar  schools  in  their  immediate  provinces.^ 

Dr.  Verbeck  took  an  indirect  but  influential  part  in  securing  the 

final  abrogation  of  the  edicts  against  Christianity.     He  writes  on  this 

point   as    follows :    "  If  a  favorable   opportunity 

The  service  of  Verbeck  offers,  I  shall  not  fail  to  impress  upon  leading  men 

at  a  critical  period  .  .         ,  . 

in  Japanese  history,  the  reasonableness  and  importance  of  toleration 
of  our  faith  in  Japan."  On  another  occasion  he 
writes:  "  On  Saturday  last  I  was  invited  to  a  special  meeting  of  some 
leading  members  of  the  said  Privy  Council  to  be  consulted  on  matters 
in  regard  to  the  revision  of  the  national  constitution,  and  to-morrow  a 
similar  meeting  is  to  take  place.  You  may  be  sure  that  my  friends  and 
pupils  above  named  [Soyeshima  and  Okuma]  will  work  hard  for  not 
only  the  repeal  of  the  ancient  edicts  against  Christianity,  but  if  possible 
for  universal  toleration  in  the  empire."  *  We  find  him  called  to  Tokyo 
in  1870,  during  that  stormy  period  after  the  overthrow  of  the  Shogun 
rule  in  1868.  There  he  became  the  adviser  of  progressive  statesmen 
in  that  critical  period  of  readjustment.^  He  assisted  in  the  translation 
of  Blackstone  and  Wheaton.     His  biographer.  Dr.  Griffis,  comments 

1  "  The  photograph  of  the  teacher  and  his  classes,  which  he  sent  home,  forms 
an  illustrative  document  of  the  highest  value  to  the  historian  of  Japan.  In  this 
group  of  young  men  we  can  recognize  many  who  afterward  became  powerfully  in- 
fluential in  various  government  offices  as  heads  of  departments,  as  cabinet  ministers, 
as  diplomatists  abroad,  and  even  in  the  premiership  of  the  empire." —  Griffis, 
"  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  p.  132.  2  JUd.,  p.  125.  3  Ibid.,  p.  131. 

*  Ibid.,  pp.  153,  174.  5  ihid.,  p.  185. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  299 

on  this  as  follows :  '"'  Thus  already,  Mr.  Verbeck  had  begun  that  work 
of  putting  into  the  language  of  Japan  those  great  compends  and  in- 
troductions to  the  modern  law  of  civilized  nations  and  of  the  constitu- 
tions of  Western  nations,  which  were  educating  the  Japanese  to  take 
their  place  among  the  great  nations  of  the  world.  We  can  hardly 
understand  why  the  constitution,  given  by  the  Mikado  to  his  people  in 
1889,  was  so  liberal  in  its  provisions,  nor  how  it  came  to  pass  that 
Japan  was  so  soon — that  is,  in  1898 — received  as  an  equal  in  the  sister- 
hood of  nations,  unless  we  know  what  Verbeck  of  Japan  was  doing 
twenty  and  thirty  years  previously."  ^  His  influential  part  in  laying 
the  foundations  and  planning  in  detail  the  national  educational  system 
for  the  empire  has  already  been  mentioned  (p.  47  of  this  volume). 

In   1 87 1   that  memorable  Japanese  embassy  to  Christendom  was 
sent  out,  the  originator  and  organizer  of  which  was  Verbeck,^  and 
eight  or  nine  of  the  members  were  his  former 
pupils.     This    embassy,   to   be   mentioned   more '^^'^  ^"''"«""  °f  v^'"''^'^^ 

.  .  .  .         ,        ,      .  in  securing  religious 

fully  m  the  section  on  international  relations,was  toleration  in  japan, 
a  powerful  instrument  in  facilitating  acceptance 
of  the  policy  of  religious  toleration,  and  in  bringing  the  empire  into 
fellowship  with  Western  Powers.  Upon  the  abolition  of  the  edicts, 
Verbeck  was  ready  with  a  timely  document,  entitled  "  A  Rough  Sketch 
of  Laws  and  Regulations  for  the  Better  Control  of  Church  Affairs  in 
Japan."  ^  Among  the  important  subjects  treated  were  churches  and 
church  property,  creeds,  the  priesthood  and  clerical  jurisdiction,  rites 
and  ceremonies,  feasts  and  holidays,  religious  societies  and  orders,  the 
status  of  children,  cemeteries,  charitable  institutions,  religious  pubhca- 
tions,  and  penalties  and  punishments.  This  document  no  doubt  had 
its  influence  in  promoting  the  present  liberal  policy  of  Japan  concern- 
ing the  relationship  of  Church  and  State.  Dr.  Verbeck  was  at  last 
decorated  by  the  Emperor  with  the  Third  Class  of  the  Order  of  the 
Rising  Sun,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the  Government.  A  great 
corps  of  expert  advisers  now  occupy  the  place  which  Verbeck  filled 
alone  for  many  years  during  the  formative  period  of  modern  Japan. 
It  is  said  of  him  that  he  "  has  impressed  his  stamp  on  the  whole  future 
history  of  renovated  Japan.  The  country  which  will  give  impulse  and 
direction  to  all  Eastern  Asia  will  feel  his  influence,  and  will  hold  his 
name  in  reverence  through  all  the  centuries  of  its  future  history." 

The  services  of  Dr.  Verbeck  during  that  critical  transition  period 
of  Japanese  political  reform  were  no  doubt  unique  and  conspicuous. 

1  Griffis,  "  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  p.  188.  "^  Ibid.,  pp.  255-262. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  266. 


300  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Other  missionaries  have  rendered  valuable  aid  in  furthering  reform 

legislation  of  a  more  specialized  character.     The  reconstruction  of  the 

penal  code,  and  the  enlightened  pohcy  of  prison 

The  influence  of  mis-         ,      .    .  .  ,  i  •       ,      ,  r 

sionaries  in  promoting  admuustration  adopted  m  the  last  quarter  of  a  cen- 
penai  and  other  reforms  \^xxy ,  were  greatly  promoted  and  hastened  by  the 
labors  of  Dr.  John  C.  Berry  of  the  American 
Board,  who  as  early  as  1873  gave  his  special  attention  to  the  subject 
of  an  improved  penal  system  for  Japan.  The  Rev.  William  W.  Curtis 
has  diligently  supplemented  these  early  efforts,  and  a  remarkable  group 
of  Japanese  reformers  and  philanthropists  have  since  inaugurated  a 
humanitarian  work  for  prisoners,  and  have  sought  earnestly  to  secure 
better  conditions  in  Japanese  prisons.  Some  who  have  been  promi- 
nent leaders  in  this  movement  are  Mr.  T.  Hara,  the  Rev.  K.  Tomeoka, 
Mr.  J.  Ishii,  and  the  Rev.  T.  Ito.  A  succinct  account  of  this  work 
will  be  found  in  Volume  II.,  pp.  368-373.  Mr.  Tomeoka  has  re- 
cently been  appointed  Honorary  Adviser  to  the  Department  of  Home 
Affairs  in  matters  pertaining  to  official  charities.^  The  vigorous  efforts 
to  secure  effective  legislation  for  the  restriction  of  social  immorality  in 
Japan,  and  for  the  rescue  of  Japanese  girls  from  a  condition  of  virtual 
slavery,  have  originated  among  missionaries  and  native  Christians. 
The  work  of  the  Rev.  U.  G.  Murphy  of  the  American  Methodist 
Protestant  Mission  in  this  department  has  been  prosecuted  with  zeal 
and  wisdom  and  marked  success.  Many  signs  of  reformed  pubUc 
sentiment  appear,  and  practical  progress  can  be  reported,  which,  con- 
sidering the  difficulties  involved,  gives  much  ground  for  encourage- 
ment.2  The  recent  reactionary  regulations  of  the  Department  of 
Education  in  Japan  met  with  earnest  protest  on  the  part  of  missionaries 
and  native  Christians,  and  it  is  due  in  large  measure  to  their  efforts 
that  these  regulations  have  been  modified  or  allowed  to  lapse,  so  that 
the  threatened  danger  has  been  averted. 

The  great  peril  which  confronted  Japan  in  her  heroic  efforts  at 
national  reconstruction  was  the  failure  to  realize  sufficiently  the  neces- 
sity of  a  basis  of  morality  upon  which  her  new  legislation,  her  political 
stability,  and  her  reformed  social  code  could  be  founded.  A  nation 
without  a  sound  religious  basis,  and  with  shifting,  uncertain  ethical 

1  Consult  an  article  on  "  Prison  Reform  in  Japan,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Curtis, 
in  The  Missionary  Revinv  of  the  World,  September,  1899,  pp.  649-658;  and  for 
further  references  to  Mr.  Tomeoka  and  his  work,  consult  Volume  II.,  pp.  368,  370, 
and  Volume  III.,  p.  118. 

2  The  Japan  Evangelist,  January,  1901,  p.  28;  March,  1901,  p.  82;  November, 
1901,  p.  351.     Cf.  also  Volume  II.,  pp.  140-143. 


'Sunshine  Girls/'  Matsuyama,  Japan,  Ready  to  Carry  Flowers  to  the 

Hospitals. 

The  "  Sunshine  Society  "  is  a  Missionary  Organization  whose  Motto  is  "  Be  Kind." 

(m.e.s.) 


Red  Cross  Hospital,  Oita,  Japan. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  301 

standards,  is  without  adequate  preparation   for  the  stress  and  strain 
of  modern  progress.     No  exaltation  of  an  earthly  ruler,  no  worship  of 
national  history,  no  deification  of  the  heroes  of  The  ethical  standards 
the  past,  will  permanently  satisfy  the  national  con-  of  the  new 

•Kf      \_    •      ^      \_  jvj,       .1  1    Japanese  codes  due  in 

science.  Much  is  to  be  credited  to  the  moral  part  to  the  influence 
influence  of  missions  in  directing  public  sentiment  of  Christian  missions, 
and  securing  recognition,  in  part  at  least,  of  hitherto  unknown  stand- 
ards of  morality  in  various  codes  that  have  lately  been  adopted  by 
the  Japanese  Government.  The  new  Civil  Code,  especially,  bears  the 
impress  of  Christian  principles  in  the  modifications  it  introduces  into 
the  family  life  of  Japan,  noticeably  in  connection  with  what  is  known 
as  "Adoption,"  and  in  the  regulations  concerning  divorce  and  the  evils 
of  concubinage.  This  Code  must  prove  a  revolutionary  instrument  in 
overthrowing  some  objectionable  features  of  the  traditional  home  life 
of  Japan.  The  tracing  of  the  influence  of  Christianity  in  this  realm 
of  national  transformation  is  not  capable  of  mathematical  demonstra- 
tion, but  no  student  of  Japanese  progress  during  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century  can  fail  to  discover  that  the  trend  of  legal  reform  has  been 
towards  the  establishment  of  the  ethical  standards  of  Christianity,  and 
the  endorsement  of  the  domestic  ideals  of  Christian  civilization. 

Korea,  since  her  deliverance  by  Japan,  in  1895,  from  the  suzerainty 
of  China,  has  also  been  in  the  throes  of  political  and  administrative 
reform,  although  with  recurring  spasms  of  reac- 
tionary policy  handicapping  her  progress.     Bril-      Legal  and  political 
liant  constitutional   changes   have   indeed    been        reconstruction 

°  in  Korea. 

secured,  and  heroic  campaigns  of  official  purifi- 
cation have  been  conducted.  Results  wonderful  and  hopeful  in  their 
significance  have  been  achieved,  despite  the  ever  menacing  and  sullen 
attitude  of  the  old  Conservative  Party,  and  the  manifest  instabihty  of 
the  reform  policy. ^  It  has  not  been  the  existence  of  iniquitous  laws 
which  has  occasioned  trouble  in  Korea,  but  rather  the  abominable 
maladministration  of  an  accepted  code,  fairly  serviceable  if  only  justly 
and  equitably  enforced.  Existing  laws  in  the  hands  of  corrupt  officials 
have  been  made  instruments  of  evil  and  weapons  of  cruelty.  Legal 
reconstruction  has  not  therefore  been  a  prominent  feature  of  reform  so 
much  as  the  suppression  of  administrative  abuses  ;  yet  there  were  many 
official  customs,  having  practically  the  force  of  law,  which  it  was  neces- 

1  Consult  Wilkinson,  "  The  Corean  Government :  Constitutional  Changes  July, 
1894,  to  October,  1895.  With  an  Appendix  on  Subsequent  Enactments  to  June 
30,  1896.  Shanghai,  Published  at  the  Statistical  Department  of  the  Inspector- 
General  of  Customs." 


302  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

sary  to  abrogate  in  the  process  of  constitutional  renovation.  Great 
credit,  during  the  period  of  its  active  service,  was  due  to  the  vigorous 
and  effective  efforts  of  the  Independence  Club,  founded  in  1896,  in 
saving  reform  measures  from  utter  collapse  under  the  malign  influence 
of  official  obstructionists.  Its  appeals,  memorials,  and  at  times  its 
lively  intervention  in  the  interests  of  better  government  and  purer 
administration  of  the  laws,  were  a  valuable  aid  to  the  cause  of 
reform.  The  admixture  of  Christian  influence  and  leadership  in  the 
activities  of  this  organization  is  admitted. ^  There  is  reason  to  hope 
that  Japanese  supervision  and  direction  in  Korean  affairs  will  now  in- 
stitute further  reforms,  which  will  insure  a  promising  outlook  to  the 
future  progress  of  the  nation. 

In  China  the  relation  of  the  missionary  to  government  officials,  and 

especially  to  the  magistrates,  presents  problems  of  much  embarrassment 

The  relation  of  the      ^"^^  difficulty.     Questions  of  great  perplexity  are 

missionary  to  the      involvcd,  and  Complicated  situations  are  created 

Chinese  State  one  of      ...   ,  _.      .         .  ,  .  ,  , 

great  delicacy  and      ^^  which  Conflicting  interests  must  be  considered, 
difficulty.  and  the  missionary's  duty  seems  sometimes  to  be 

'  hardly  discernible.  Owing  to  the  corruption  of  the  courts,  the  frequent 
miscarriage  of  justice,  and  the  presence  also  of  the  spirit  of  persecution, 
the  missionary  is  not  unlikely  to  be  appealed  to  by  his  converts  in 
times  of  distress,  when  naturally  he  would  be  inclined  to  defend  them 
as  the  victims  of  conspiracy.  On  the  other  hand,  if  he  does  this,  it  is 
apt  to  place  an  undesirable  premium  on  the  profession  of  Christianity 
for  the  sake  of  obtaining  legal  aid  through  foreign  intervention.  A 
Chinese  convert  to  Christianity  does  not  cease  to  be  a  Chinese  citizen, 
subject  to  the  laws  of  the  empire ;  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  he  is  likely 
to  have  just  cause  of  complaint  against  the  very  officials  who  should 
protect  him.  The  Chinese,  moreover,  have  been  quick  to  discover  that 
foreign  aid  in  their  legal  difficulties  is  invaluable,  and  it  matters  little 
to  them  whether  they  are  right  or  wrong  in  their  contention,  as  the 
assistance  of  the  foreigner  is  all  the  more  valuable  to  them  in  case  the 
right  is  not  on  their  side.  There  is,  therefore,  an  ever-present  tend- 
ency on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  to  appeal  to  the  missionary  to  aid 

1  Dr.  H.  G.  Underwood  of  Korea  writes  to  the  author:  "  In  this  Independence 
Club  there  was  a  large  number  who  were  not  Christians,  but  the  backbone  of  the 
Club,  and  of  the  spirit  of  independence  manifested  there,  was  the  Christian  element ; 
and  just  so  long  as  they  consented  to  be  guided  and  directed  by  this  element,  which 
advised  progress,  but  advised  that  this  progress  should  be  made  slowly,  the  Club 
was  a  success,  and  was  enabled  to  exact  from  the  King  a  few  needed  reforms  in 
government  law."  A  historical  sketch  of  the  Independence  Club  will  be  found  on 
pp.  248,  249  of  the  present  volume. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  303 

them,  whether  right  or  wrong,  in  their  lawsuits.  This  state  of  things 
has  made  the  problem  of  the  expediency  of  intervention  in  native  law- 
suits a  burning  question  of  missionary  policy  in  China,  The  Roman 
Catholic  missionaries  have  solved  it  by  adopting  a  system  of  interfer- 
ence, with  little  if  any  reservation,  and  have  secured  by  French  political 
pressure  upon  the  Chinese  Government  an  official  status  in  the  Chinese 
coiu-ts  for  their  bishops  and  clergy.  The  result  is  that  the  Roman 
Catholic  hierarchy  in  China  can  claim  the  official  right  to  represent 
their  converts  in  the  Chinese  courts.  This  establishes  what  is  equiva- 
lent to  an  imperhim  in  imperio,  and  naturally  gives  offense  to  the  Chi- 
nese authorities,  besides  opening  the  way  for  possible  abuses  of  power, 
and  in  any  case  for  irritating  discrimination  before  the  law  in  favor  of 
the  Roman  Cathohc  Chinese,  who  have  the  advantages  of  foreign  inter- 
vention thus  guaranteed. 

Among  Protestant  missionaries,  however,  an  almost  unanimous 
consensus  of  opinion  is  in  opposition  to  such  a  policy  as  dangerous  in 
its  tendencies  and  useless  for  spiritual  purposes. 

,      ,  .  ,      ,  Protestant  missions 

Appeals  have  at  times  been  made  by  Protestant    maintain  an  attitude 
missionary  agents  for  foreign  government  aid,  but    of  wise  restraint  and 

^rcsit  reserve* 

only  in  exceptional  cases,  where  the  duty  of  en- 
forcing treaty  rights  and  checking  an  aggressive  spirit  of  malice  seemed 
imperative.  Yet  despite  this  restraint  on  the  part  of  Protestant  mis- 
sions, the  difficulty  is  still  a  very  real  one,  as  natives  sometimes  con- 
spire secretly  to  avail  themselves  of  whatever  pressure  they  are  able 
to  bring  about  by  an  unwarranted  use  of  missionaries'  names,  or  by 
threatening  to  make  effective  their  supposedly  ready  intervention.  It 
is  an  open  secret  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Chinese  barter  their  ser- 
vices in  lawsuits,  and  make  a  matter  of  trade  out  of  their  power  to 
subsidize  the  official  influence  of  their  ecclesiastical  authorities  in 
pushing  legal  cases.  The  same  temptation  is  felt,  although  in  much 
less  degree,  by  native  converts  of  the  Protestant  missions.^  It  is, 
however,  interesting  to  note  that  a  body  of  native  Chinese  preachers 
recently  "passed  unanimously  a  resolution  declaring  that  if  one  of 
their  number  should  in  any  way  undertake  any  such  business  [lawsuits], 
he  ought  to  be  immediately  dismissed  from  mission  employ."  2  It  is 
worthy  of  remark  also  that  very  strenuous  public  utterances  on  the 
part  of  Protestant  missionaries  in  China  indicate  clearly  that  they 
realize  the  dangers  of  this  precedent,  and  are  anxious  to  reduce  to  an 

1  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  January,  1902,  pp,  14,  15;   The  Chi- 
nese Recorder,  February,  1902,  pp.  68-71,  82,  83. 

2  The  Chinese  Recorder,  February,  1902,  p,  98. 


304  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

absolute  minimum  the  practice  of  official  appeal  to  the  Chinese  authori- 
ties on  behalf  of  natives  who  may  be  engaged  in  lawsuits.  At  a  meet- 
ing of  Anglican  clergy  in  Peking,  held  January,  1902,  the  following 
resolution  was  unanimously  carried :  "  That  in  all  lawsuits  arising  from 
purely  civil  causes  the  missionary  shall  abstain  both  directly  and  in- 
directly from  interference  on  behalf  of  native  Christians,  or  others,  and 
that  this  policy  shall  be  made  plain  to  our  native  Christians  and  in- 
quirers." ^  The  elaborate  and  representative  statement  of  the  China 
Missionary  Alliance,  issued  also  in  1902,  is  still  more  explicit,  and  is 
endorsed  by  a  large  body  of  the  Protestant  missionaries  of  the  empire.- 
It  is  owing  largely,  no  doubt,  to  the  grave  perils  which  this  situa- 
tion presents,  as  well  as  to  the  inherent  difficulties  which  are  involved 
in  the  attempt  to  intervene  in  the  administration  of 

The  reform  leaven  in  i  -r.  •     •  •        •      /-n  •  j 

Chinese  politics  can  l^'W,  that  Protestant  missionaries  m  China  do  not 
be  traced  to  Christian  appear  as  personal  factors  in  any  effort  to  secure 
legal  reforms.  It  is  manifest  to  every  student 
of  recent  Chinese  history,  however,  that  Christianity  has  exerted  a 
mighty  influence  in  stimulating  the  spirit  of  reform,  and  in  awaken- 
ing pubHc  opinion  to  its  necessity.  The  reform  leaven  is  at  work  in 
the  empire,  and  to  no  other  single  agency  can  its  activities  be  more 
directly  traced  than  to  missions.  There  are  many  signs  of  confidence 
and  hope  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese  in  all  ranks  of  society,  based  upon 
the  expectation  that  missionaries  will  be  the  advocates  and  promoters 
of  the  highest  interests  of  the  people.  What  they  have  already  done 
is  recognized  with  gratitude,  and  the  friends  of  progress  in  China  are 
looking  wistfully  to  missionary  agencies  to  aid  in  the  promotion  of  still 
more  effective  and  beneficent  changes.  Among  the  projects  which  the 
reform  party  of  1898  was  prepared  to  advocate  was  the  adoption  of  a 
Christian  code  of  laws,  based  upon  the  standards  of  morality  and  jus- 
tice accepted  in  Christendom. ^ 

1  The  Land  of  Sinim :  Chronicle  of  the  Church  of  England  Mission  in  North 
China,  April,  1902,  p.  15.  Cf.  also  The  Chinese  Recorder,  December,  1898,  pp. 
569-574;  June,  1899,  pp.  261-268,  278-287. 

2  The  Chinese  Recorder,  September,  1902,  pp.  484-486;  The  Mission  World, 
February,  1903,  p.  57. 

2  "  The  Emperor  had  surrounding  him  a  band  of  reformers  recommended  by  the 
leading  officials  in  the  empire,  with  a  view  to  adopt  such  political  changes  from 
Christian  nations  as  they  thought  advisable.  These  were  prepared  for  enormous 
changes  — the  throwing  of  the  whole  country  open  to  friendly  foreign  nations,  and 
the  adoption  of  a  Christian  code  of  laws  in  harmony  with  Christendom,  if  foreign 
powers  would  guarantee  the  integrity  of  China." — "  Annual  Report  of  the 
Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General  Knowledge  among  the  Chinese, 
for  the  year  ending  October  31,  1898,"  pp.  10,  11. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  305 

One  of  the  most  effective  agencies  in  originating  that  great  move- 
ment in  favor  of  reform,  which  in  1898  seemed  about  to  change  the 
whole  governmental  policy  of  the  empire,  was  the      xhe  prominence  of 
Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General     Christian  literature 

__  ,     ,  ,        _,,  .  ,  J        01  ^s  a  stimulus  and 

Knowledge  among  the  Chmese,  located  at  Shang-       guide  to  Chinese 
hai.     Its  Secretary,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Timothy  Richard,  reformers, 

was  the  friend  and  adviser  of  many  of  the  most  prominent  leaders 
among  the  reformers,  and  the  literature  of  the  Society — much  of  it 
prepared  especially  for  the  purpose  of  expounding  and  commending 
Christian  civilization  to  the  educated  Chinese — was  a  source  of  in- 
spiration and  guidance  to  the  sponsors  of  the  liberal  party.^  Out  of 
1 29  missionary  publications  ordered  by  the  Emperor  while  studying 
the  principles  of  Western  civilization  no  less  than  89  volumes  were 
issues  of  this  Society.  These  included  histories  of  civilization  and  its 
progress  among  Western  nations,  expositions  of  the  power  of  Chris- 
tianity as  a  factor  in  national  development,  and  essays  on  reform. 
The  startling  programme  of  reformation  propounded  with  the  imperial 
sanction  only  served,  however,  to  call  forth  a  conservative  reaction 
which  brought  to  a  tragic  end  not  only  the  plans  but  the  persons  of 
the  reformers ;  yet  the  scope  and  significance  of  the  projected  changes 
indicate  that  one  of  the  loftiest  and  most  remarkable  moral  revolutions 
in  political  history  was  fairly  under  way,  and  if  we  search  for  its  chief 
inspirational  source  we  will  find  it  in  Christian  missions.  It  is  notice- 
able that  among  the  foremost  specifications  in  the  scheme  of  reform 
was  the  reformation  of  the  laws  and  the  administration  of  the  empire. ^ 

1  Report  of  1898,  p.  14.     Cf.  references  to  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Chris- 
tian and  General  Knowledge  among  the  Chinese  on  pp.  175  and  181  of  this  volume. 

2  "  The  summary  which  Kang  Yu-wei,  the  apostle  of  reform,  gave  of  them  [the 
ideas  of  the  reform  party]  when  he  was  fleeing  from  the  wrath  of  the  Empress- 
Dowager,  in  October,  1898,  is  perhaps  the  most  succinct  that  could  be  presented. 
It  should  be  premised  that  Kang  does  not  speak  any  Western  language,  and  that 
he  has  imbibed  his  ideas  of  the  conditions  of  modern  progress  mainly  from  sources 
accessible  to  all  his  countrymen  who  are  able  to  read  their  own  literary  vehicle  of 
expression.  It  was  early  in  January,  1898,  that  Kang  had  his  first  conference  with 
the  Tsung-li  Yamen,  at  the  request  of  the  Emperor.  The  first  thing  he  suggested  to 
this  board  of  fossils  was  that  China  should  have  a  properly  constituted  judicial 
system — that  a  foreigner  should  be  engaged  to  work  conjointly  with  himself  and 
some  others  to  revise  the  laws  and  the  administrative  departments.  This  he  held 
to  be  the  most  important  change,  the  basis  on  which  all  other  changes  and  reforms 
must  rest.  The  construction  of  railways,  the  creation  of  a  navy,  the  revision  of  the 
educational  system,  every  other  reform  would  follow,  but  he  held  that  unless  they 
could  change  the  laws  and  the  methods  of  civil  administration  all  other  changes 
would  be  next  to  useless," — Article  by  John  Foord,  in  The  Independent,  July  I2, 
1900,  p.  1652. 


306  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

In  April,  1901,  the  Governor  of  Shantung,  Yuan  Shih  kai,  addressed 
a  letter  to  Dr.  Richard,  asking  him  to  draw  up  a  list  of  suitable  books 
for  candidates  for  official  positions  to  study  in  anticipation  of  an  ex- 
amination as  to  their  knowledge  of  foreign  affairs.  This  request  pre- 
sented an  unusual  opportunity  to  place  instructive  literature  in  the 
hands  of  future  mandarins.  Dr.  Richard,  in  commenting  upon  this 
exceptional  call,  remarks:  "The  question  raised  by  the  Governor  of 
Shantung  of  suitable  literature  for  the  Chinese  officials,  so  that  they 
may  be  able  the  better  to  govern  these  hundreds  of  millions,  opens  up 
a  vast  field  for  thought  and  work.  Moses  found  that  he  could  not 
govern  two  or  three  millions  without  elaborate  laws,  religious,  educa- 
tional, social,  and  national,  including  the  treatment  of  '  the  stranger 
that  was  within  their  gates ' ;  how  much  more  necessary  is  it  to  provide 
suitable  laws  for  this  continent  of  human  beings  in  all  departments  of 
life,  and  that  these  laws  should  be  the  very  best  known  in  modern 
times."  1 

In  the  heat  of  the  reform  excitement  a  native   Chinese  paper, 

Supao,  published  an  article  from  a  high  Chinese  official  in  Shantung, 

The  spiritual  and       opeuly  asserting  that  "  these  reforms  are  owing 

intellectual  forces  in-   ^q  ^^  brave  cxertious  of  the  missionaries."     He 

troduced  by  missions 

will  guarantee  a  Supplements  this  Statement  with  the  bold  sug- 
reformed  China.  gestion  that  the  Emperor  should  summon  these 
missionary  authors  of  reform  literature,  in  order  that  he  might  consult 
with  them  personally,  and  obtain  the  benefit  of  their  advice.  He 
names  as  worthy  of  this  distinction  Drs.  Martin,  Allen,  Reid,  Richard, 
and  Faber.  Kwang  Hsii,  the  present  Emperor  of  China,  will,  no 
doubt,  always  be  identified  with  that  singular  outburst  of  reform  which 
unfortunately  proved  too  radical  for  the  times.  A  pathetic  interest 
will  attach  to  his  personality,  as  a  great  light  had  evidently  shined  in 
his  heart ;  he  had  "  seen  visions  and  dreamed  dreams  "  of  better  and 
nobler  things.  As  yet  he  has  survived  the  strange  vicissitudes  of  a 
stormy  and  critical  period  in  his  country's  history.  "  It  has  been  said," 
writes  the  Rev.  Arnold  Foster,  "  and  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  it,  that 
ever  since  his  [Kwang  Hsii's]  practical  deposition  by  the  Dowager 
Empress  he  has  been  praying  to  God — the  God  of  Christians — that 
He  would  restore  him  to  power,  and  even  in  the  darkest  days  through 
which  he  has  been  passing  he  has  studiously  believed  that  his  prayers 
will  be  answered."  ^ 

1  "  Annual  Report  of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General 
Knowledge  among  the  Chinese,  for  the  year  ending  September  30,  1901,"  pp.  8, 
16,  17.  2  xfig  Spectator  (J^onAoxi),  December  29,  1900. 


^^ 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  307 

The  reform  movement  will  live  again.  There  are  already  indica- 
tions that  the  policy  of  the  Empress  Dowager  is  inclining  more  favor- 
ably in  that  direction.  Many  of  the  reforms  that  the  Emperor  sought 
to  institute  in  1898  were  in  1901  urged  upon  the  Empress  Dowager  by 
memorials  from  leading  viceroys  and  governors  of  the  provinces.^  An 
official  document  from  the  Chinese  court,  issued  in  that  year,  an- 
nounced the  formation  of  a  new  Council  of  State,  the  declared  object 
of  which  was  "  the  introduction  of  reforms  into  the  laws  and  adminis- 
tration." ^  "The  attention  of  the  empire,"  writes  Dr.  Arthur  H. 
Smith,  "  has  been  forcibly  called  to  the  subject  of  reform  in  China,  by 
the  issue  in  intermittent  succession  of  a  series  of  edicts  which  have 
within  themselves  potentially  a  wholly  new  China."  ^  An  important 
feature  in  one  of  the  Empress  Dowager's  recent  edicts  is  the  ordering 
of  significant  changes  in  the  subject  matter  of  the  examinations  for 
literary  degrees,  and  the  modernizing  to  a  remarkable  extent  of  the 
system  of  public  education  in  the  empire.  Viceroys,  literati,  and  men 
of  the  higher  ranks  in  Chinese  society  are  turning  to  the  missionaries 
with  a  sympathy  and  consideration  rarely  manifested  in  the  past.^  Due 
allowance,  however,  must  be  made  for  reactionary  movements.  Pos- 
sibly the  evil  spirits  of  the  Chinese  body  politic  will  pass  out  only 
through  repeated  convulsions  of  the  empire  ;  but  may  we  not  hope  with 
assurance  that  never  again  will  China  return  to  her  former  unenlight- 
ened status?  A  new  destiny  is  surely  opening  before  her,  and  the 
guiding  hand,  at  least  in  its  higher  religious  and  ethical  leading,  will 
in  the  future,  as  in  the  past  century,  be  that  of  the  Christian  mission- 
ary seconded  and  supported  by  his  native  converts. 

Among  the  many  changes  in  the  political  status  of  India  brought 
about  by  the  English  occupation,  none  is  more  worthy  of  admiration 
than  the  judicial  system  which  has  been  estab- 

British  jurisprudence 

Ushed.     Another  feature  of  value,  although  not  in  india  an  assurance 
so  reliable  in  its  practical  workings,  is  the  police         of  justice  and 

.  .         ^  ...  ,  ,  .  ,  security. 

provision  for  maintaining  order  and  protecting  the 

persons  and  property  rights  of  the  people.     A  vast  realm  where  security 

could  be  guaranteed  only  by  military  prowess — where  robbery,  out- 

1  The  Rev.  W.  Arthur  Cornaby,  in  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field, 
July,  1901,  p.  290. 

2  The  Independent,  October  31,  1901,  p.  2566. 

3  Thg  Outlook,  December  14,  1901,  p.  985. 

*  Cf.  article  by  Robert  E.  Lewis,  on  "The  Empress  Dowager's  System  of 
Modern  Colleges  for  China,"  in  The  American  Monthly  Review  0/  Reviews,  July, 
1902,  p.  72. 


308  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

rage,  brutal  injustice,  and  organized  thuggism  preyed  upon  society, 
with  no  effective  restraints — has  been  brought  under  the  powerful 
sway  of  law,  and  the  guardianship  of  an  administrative  system  which 
makes  India  to-day  a  land  of  security  and  peace. ^  It  is  an  interesting 
and  significant  aspect  of  Indian  jurisprudence  that  the  courts  are  to 
a  large  extent  presided  over  by  native  judges ;  and  while  the  high  posi- 
tions are  still  filled  by  English  jurists,  and  a  majority  of  judges  in  the 
Appellate  Courts  are  usually  Englishmen,  yet  as  a  rule  the  petty  mag- 
istrates of  the  lesser  courts  are  natives.  It  is  true  that  some  native 
oflficials,  in  the  judgment  of  Indians  as  well  as  of  Europeans,  are  deficient 
in  integrity,  and  sometimes  yield  to  the  temptations  of  their  position ; 

1  Cf.  Ilbert,  "  The  Government  of  India,  "/(7j-j-/;«,  and  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic 
Quarterly  Review,  April,  1903,  pp.  303-314.  "  The  Statesman's  Year-Book,  1905," 
pp.  145,  146,  gives  a  succinct  statement  of  the  judicial  and  police  administration  of 
India. 

Sir  W.  W.  Hunter,  a  distinguished  writer  on  Indian  affairs  and  a  high  ofificial 
of  the  Government,  in  the  following  striking  passage,  portrays  the  supposed 
wonder  of  a  Hindu  native  of  the  last  century  could  he  return  to  visit  the  India  of 
to-day:  "  I  have  often  amused  myself,  during  my  solitary  peregrinations,  by  imag- 
ining what  a  Hindu  of  the  last  century  would  think  of  the  present  state  of  his 
country  if  he  could  revisit  the  earth.  I  have  supposed  that  his  first  surprise  at  the 
outward  physical  changes  had  subsided;  that  he  had  got  accustomed  to  the  fact 
that  thousands  of  square  miles  of  jungle,  which  in  his  time  were  inhabited  only  by 
wild  beasts,  have  been  turned  into  fertile  crop-lands ;  that  fever-smitten  swamps 
have  been  covered  with  healthy,  well-drained  cities  ;  that  the  mountain  walls  which 
shut  off  the  interior  of  India  from  the  seaports  have  been  pierced  by  roads  and 
scaled  by  railways ;  that  the  great  rivers  which  formed  the  barriers  between 
provinces,  and  desolated  the  country  with  their  floods,  have  now  been  controlled  to 
the  uses  of  man,  spanned  by  bridges,  and  tapped  by  canals.  But  what  would 
strike  him  as  more  surprising  than  these  outward  changes  is  the  security  of  the 
people.  In  provinces  where  every  man,  from  the  prince  to  the  peasant,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  went  armed,  he  would  look  round  in  vain  for  a  matchlock  or  a  sword. 
He  would  find  the  multitudinous  native  states  of  India,  which  he  remembered  in 
jealous  isolation  broken  only  by  merciless  wars,  now  trading  quietly  with  each 
other,  bound  together  by  railways  and  roads,  by  the  post  and  the  telegraph.  He 
would  find,  moreover,  much  that  was  new  as  well  as  much  that  was  changed. 
He  would  see  the  country  dotted  with  imposing  edifices  in  a  strange  foreign  archi- 
tecture, of  which  he  could  not  guess  the  uses.  He  would  ask  what  wealthy  prince 
had  reared  for  himself  that  spacious  palace?  He  would  be  answered  that  the 
building  was  no  pleasure-house  for  the  rich,  but  a  hospital  for  the  poor.  He  would 
inquire,  in  honour  of  what  new  deity  is  this  splendid  shrine?  He  would  be  told 
that  it  was  no  new  temple  to  the  gods,  but  a  school  for  the  people.  Instead  of 
bristling  fortresses,  he  would  see  courts  of  justice;  in  place  of  a  Muhammadan 
general  in  charge  of  each  district,  he  would  find  an  English  magistrate ;  instead  of 
a  swarming  soldiery,  he  would  discover  a  police."  —  Hunter,  "  England's  Work  in 
India,"  pp.  3,  4. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  309 

but  the  Government  is  watchful,  and  the  privilege  of  appeal  to  Euro- 
pean jurisdiction  is  generally  available. ^ 

The  traditional  Asiatic  conception  of  justice  associates  it  with  the 
ruhng  or  executive  power,  counting  it  as  the  exercise  of  a  paternal  or 
beneficent  function  belonging  to  the  personal  will  Traditional  Asiatic  '., 
of  the  ruler,  which  can  therefore  be  enforced  as   conceptions  of  justice 

'  .  must  be  adjusted  to 

an  executive  fiat  without  the  delay  and  formality      an  orderly  judicial 
incidental  to  the  courts.-     India,  however,  knows  system, 

the  perils  which  attend  the  possession  of  unrestricted  personal  author- 
ity, and  has  learned  to  accept  the  slower  and  more  cumbersome 
methods  of  the  regular  courts  as  worthy  of  confidence  and  safer  for 
all  concerned.  The  technical  difficulties  and  the  perplexing  compli- 
cations arising  out  of  the  commingling  of  native  laws,  traditions,  and 
customs  with  the  processes  of  civilized  jurisprudence,  in  spite  of  the 
care  with  which  the  various  codes  have  been  drawn  up,  call  for  a  high 
quahty  of  legal  acumen  and  much  careful  discrimination  in  procedure, 
in  order  to  secure  a  judicial  outcome  representing  the  possible  maxi- 
mum of  justice  without  needless  or  excessive  friction.  Legislation, 
too,  has  been  attended  with  intricate  problems,  and  has  called  for 
courage  and  statesmanship  of  the  highest  order.  British  administra- 
tors, often  in  consultation  with  eminent  natives,  have  adjusted  with 
great  wisdom  and  prudence  the  principles  and  ideals  of  a  civilized 
State  to  the  legal  traditions  and  popular  customs  of  Asiatic  races.^ 

This  in  itself  is  an  educational  process  among  the  Indian  people, 
since  the  moral  conceptions  embodied  in  the  legal  systems  of  Christen- 
dom are  essentially  Christian,  and  when  introduced  into  India  they 
work  with  a  leavening  power  in  the  whole  mass  of  the  body  politic. 

1  Lord  Herschell,  while  presiding  at  'a  meeting  of  the  Indian  Section  of  the 
Society  of  Arts,  held  in  London  in  January,  1897,  remarked  that  "he  did  not 
think  there  could  be  any  doubt  that  during  the  past  fifty  or  sixty  years  there  had 
been  growing  up  a  native  judiciary  in  India,  who  upon  the  whole  —  with  of  course 
exceptions  to  the  contrary,  as  there  were  sure  to  be  —  were  at  the  present  day 
administering  justice  in  India  impartially  and  without  corruption."  — Reported  in 
The  Mail  (London),  February  i,  1897. 

2  Townsend,  "Asia  and  Europe," pp.  235-243. 

3  "  In  i860  the  Penal  Code  became  law,  and  at  one  stroke  gave  the  varied  cults 
of  Southern  Asia,  in  common  with  the  Christians,  the  most  humanising  and  indi- 
rectly Christianising  piece  of  jurisprudence  that  the  world  has  seen.  .  .  .  Mr. 
Whitley  Stokes,  the  great  scholar,  describes  its  study  in  English  by  Hindus  and 
Mohammedans  as  'self-education.'  It  has  been  translated  into  all  the  languages 
of  India,  with  results  in  teaching  humanity  and  justice  which  place  our  fellow-sub- 
jects there  at  the  head  of  all  the  peoples  of  the  East."  Smith,  "  ''■s,^  Conversion  of 
India  from  Pantaenus  to  the  Present  Time,"  pp.  122,  123. 


310  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Indian  law,  both  Hindu  and  Mohammedan,  in  its  original  form,  free 

from  all   foreign  modification,  is  deeply  identified  with  the  religious 

The  Indian  codes  rep-  life  of  the  people,  and  for  this  reason,  among 

resent  essential  justice  others,  has  been  kept  in  force  by  the  British  Gov- 

adjusted  to  indigenous  i  •      i         i 

precedent  and  popular  ernment  wherever  this  has  been  possible.  It  re- 
custom,  fleets  in  many  of  its  provisions  the  prejudices, 
superstitions,  customs,  and,  in  some  particulars,  the  excesses  of  an  old 
semi-barbarous  society,  with  its  crude  ethical  standards.  It  has  thus 
linked  itself  in  passionate  alliance  with  social  custom  and  individual 
license,  which  not  infrequently  come  short  to  a  grave  extent  of  the 
standards  of  modern  civihzation.  Portentous  problems  have  presented 
themselves  under  these  difficult  circumstances,  which  have  taxed  the 
highest  abihties  of  British  administration  for  over  a  century.^  The 
result  has  been  the  creation  of  such  important  codes  as  the  Civil  Pro- 
cedure (1859),  the  Penal  (i860),  and  the  Criminal  Procedure  (1861), 
and  the  passing  of  numerous  acts  dealing  with  intricate  and  crucial 
questions  of  law  in  a  spirit  of  essential  justice  adjusted  to  indigenous 
precedent  and  popular  custom.^ 

1  "  There  is  no  achievement  in  the  history  of  their  race  in  which  men  of  British 
blood  take  more  pride  than  in  their  government  of  India.  In  none  have  the  best 
qualities  of  rulers — courage,  justice,  foresight,  and  self-sacrifice —  been  more  con- 
stantly or  more  nobly  displayed,  and  in  none  has  the  visible  fruit  of  these  great 
attributes  of  statesmanship  been  richer  or  more  conspicuous.  We  found  India  a 
mass  of  all  Oriental  abuses,  open  to  invasion  from  without,  scourged  by  incessant 
civil  wars  within,  divided  into  a  multitude  of  weak  States  with  shifting  boundaries 
and  evanescent  dynasties.  Creed  fought  with  creed,  and  race  with  race.  Cor- 
ruption, oppression,  and  cruelty  were  rampant  upon  all  sides,  and  they  had  borne 
their  evil  harvest.  Pestilence  and  famine  devastated  the  land  at  brief  intervals 
with  a  thoroughness  which  it  is  not  easy  in  these  days  to  conceive.  Life  and 
property  were  everywhere  insecure ;  and,  while  misgovernment  weighed  heavily 
upon  all  classes,  it  bore,  as  it  always  does  bear,  with  the  most  crushing  weight  upon 
the  poor  and  the  ignorant.  We  have  given  India  for  the  first  time  in  her  annals 
security  from  foreign  enemies,  for  the  first  time  we  have  established  and  maintained 
peace  and  order  within  her  frontiers.  All  sorts  and  conditions  of  men,  from  the 
great  feudatories  of  the  Imperial  Crown  to  the  peasant  and  the  outcast,  hold  and 
enjoy  their  rights  under  the  inviolable  provisions  of  a  just  and  intelligent  system 
of  law.  The  hatreds  and  prejudices  of  hostile  peoples  and  of  conflicting  religions 
are  curbed  by  a  strong  and  impartial  administration.  A  humane,  enlightened,  and 
absolutely  pure  system  of  government  has  succeeded  to  the  supreme  power  once 
grossly  misused  by  generations  of  native  despots ;  and  if  those  who  direct  it  spend 
their  energies  and  their  health,  and  not  infrequently  their  lives,  in  the  service  of 
the  Indian  peoples,  they  have  at  least  the  supreme  gratification  of  seeing  around 
them  the  work  of  their  hands."  —  Editorial  in  The  Ti?>ies  (London),  December  30, 
1897. 

2  Reinsch,  "  Colonial  Government,"  pp.  348-353,  358-360. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  311 

This  massive  work  of  the  coordination  and  solidification  of  a  sys- 
tem of  jurisprudence  for  modern   India  is  a  monument  of  British 
learning  and  statesmanship,  and  a  credit  to  the    The  moral  insistence 
poHtical    genius   of   the    Anglo-Saxon  legislator,      and  support  of  mis- 

,^,  ,  -         ..  .  ,   sions  have  been  helpful 

There  are,  however,  currents  of  cooperative  and  jj,  the  process  of  legal 
helpful  missionary  influence  which  cannot  in  fair-  reconstruction, 
ness  be  ignored.  The  moral  insistence  of  able  and  courageous  men 
in  the  mission  ranks,  and  the  trend  of  missionary  agitation  con- 
cerning grave  questions  where  the  clash  between  ethical  principles 
and  political  expediency  was  severe,  have  no  doubt  strengthened  gov- 
ernment action,  and  in  some  notable  instances  prompted  the  initial 
impulse  in  dealing  with  many  important  matters.  Early  missionaries, 
as  was  the  case  with  Schwartz,  often  acted  as  judges  and  arbiters  in 
settling  differences  among  natives.  The  pressure  of  public  opinion 
on  the  part  of  the  friends  and  supporters  of  missions  in  Great  Britain 
has  also  proved  an  influential  factor  in  guiding  the  hands  of  the 
Government  in  deahng  with  critical  problems.  British  law  has  been 
obliged  in  the  interests  of  justice  and  decency  to  suppress  or  efficiently 
restrict  several  shocking  customs  of  Hindu  society,  most  of  them  sup- 
ported by  and  identified  with  the  religious  sentiments  of  the  people. 
During  the  early  days  of  British  rule  missions  gave  their  moral  aid 
and  support,  and  when  necessary  their  hearty  cooperation,  in  this  bold 
procedure,  not  free  from  peril.  There  are  at  least  twenty  reforms, 
including  the  suppression  of  sati,  the  abolition  of  slavery,  the  prohibi- 
tion of  infanticide,  the  banishing  in  large  measure  of  public  indecency, 
the  suppression  of  the  organized  criminal  classes,  the  regulation  of 
child  marriage,  the  mitigation  of  the  disabilities  of  widowhood,  and 
other  important  changes  in  the  social  status  of  India  introduced  by 
British  legislation,  in  which  the  part  taken  by  missionaries  has  been 
memorable  as  well  as  useful.  It  is  not  necessary  to  repeat  here  in 
detail  the  story  of  these  reforms  and  the  service  which  missionaries 
have  rendered  in  promoting  them,  as  these  facts  have  been  sufficiently 
presented  in  other  sections  of  this  work.^ 

British  officials  before  the  Mutiny  of   1857,  with  a  few  notable 
exceptions,  maintained  a  policy  of  excessive  neutrality  in  their  atti- 
tude towards  native  religious  customs.     This  neu- 
tral position,  following  no   doubt  the  traditions        The  problem  of 

.  neutrality,  and  its 

of  the  old  East  India  Company,  was  carried  to        happy  solution, 
such  extremes  on  the  part  of  those  in  high  author- 
ity as  to  amount  virtually  to  an  attitude  of  pronounced  unfriendliness 
1  Cf.  Volume  II.,  pp.  143-146,  230-236,  238-250,  333-335,  483- 


312  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

to  missions,  resulting  in  what  seemed  at  times  to  be  the  support  and 
exaltation  of  heathenism,  and  the  apparent  discrediting  of  Christianity. 
A  chapter  in  the  "  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  "  deals 
with  the  great  controversy  which  arose  over  the  attempt  to  press  this 
poHcy  of  neutrahty  to  unwarrantable  lengths.^  The  part  taken  by  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  other 
prominent  organizations,  in  bringing  the  pressure  of  British  public 
opinion  to  bear  upon  the  Government  during  this  critical  period,  is 
now  almost  a  forgotten  incident  in  missionary  annals.  It  was  never- 
theless a  strenuous  and  successful  effort  which  has  borne  fruit  to  this 
day,  and  brought  untold  benefits  to  India. ^  The  memorable  Procla- 
mation of  Queen  Victoria,  on  assuming  the  direct  government  of  India 
in  1858,  established  the  principles  of  fairness,  freedom,  and  non-inter- 
ference in  the  religious  life  of  the  people  as  the  permanent  official 
policy  of  British  rule.^ 

The  subsequent  practice  of  Christian  men  in  the  civil  and  military 

service  of  India  has  given  a  liberal  yet  strictly  proper  interpretation  to 

The  personal  inde-      the  bearings  of  this  Proclamation  upon  the  un- 

pendence  vers^is  the    official  attitude  which  as  individual  Enghshmen 

official  reserve  of 

British  and  native      they  are  entitled  to  take.^     The  public  servants  of 
rulers.  Britain  in  India  are  therefore  in  a  position  of  in- 

dependence, free  to  reveal  their  personal  sympathy  with  Christianity, 
and  unofficially  to  extend  their  encouragement  and  support  to  every 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  235- 
261. 

2  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  662. 

3  The  clauses  of  the  Proclamation  dealing  with  the  religious  problems  of  the 
Indian  Government  are  as  follows:  "  We  hold  ourselves  bound  to  the  Natives  of 
our  Indian  territories  by  the  same  obligations  of  duty  which  bind  Us  to  all  our 
other  subjects,  and  those  obligations,  by  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God,  We  shall 
faithfully  and  conscientiously  fulfil.  Firmly  relying  ourselves  on  the  truth  of 
Christianity,  and  acknowledging  with  gratitude  the  solace  of  religion,  We  disclaim 
alike  the  right  and  the  desire  to  impose  our  convictions  on  any  of  our  subjects. 
We  declare  it  to  be  our  Royal  will  and  pleasure  that  none  be  in  anywise  favoured, 
none  molested  or  disquieted  by  reason  of  their  religious  faith  or  observances,  but 
that  all  alike  shall  enjoy  the  equal  and  impartial  protection  of  the  law ;  and  We  do 
strictly  charge  and  enjoin  all  those  who  may  be  in  authority  under  Us  that  they 
abstain  from  all  interference  with  the  religious  belief  or  worship  of  any  of  our  sub- 
jects, on  pain  of  our  highest  displeasure.  And  it  is  our  further  will  that,  so  far  as 
may  be,  our  subjects,  of  whatever  race  or  creed,  be  freely  and  impartially  admitted 
to  offices  in  our  service,  the  duties  of  which  they  may  be  qualified  by  their  educa- 
tion, ability,  and  integrity,  duly  to  discharge." 

^  Cf.  an  article  on  "Missions  and  Government"  in  The  Church  Missionary 
Intelligencer,  ]M\y,  1901,  pp.  502-509. 


eI 


Oj   (J 


•^  o 

-a  M 


o.t. 


0   >, 

z  c 


—  ™  -J- 


-  c:  *^      w 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  313 

properly  conducted  effort  on  the  part  of  private  individuals,  societies, 
and  churches  to  Christianize  India.  "  Sir  Charles  Aitchison,  himself 
a  devoted  Christian,"  observes  Mr.  Stock,  "  and  one  of  the  most  bril- 
liant of  Anglo-Indian  rulers,  remarks  on  the  strangeness  of  the  policy 
of  Neutrality,  as  advocated  forty  years  ago,  '  looked  at  in  the  hght  of 
the  practice  of  the  present  day,  when  officers  of  every  degree  take  part 
in  missionary  meetings,  and  the  highest  in  India,  not  omitting  the 
Viceroy  himself,  lay  the  foundation-stones  of  mission  schools  and 
churches,  and  acknowledge  from  the  public  platform  the  indebtedness 
of  the  Government  to  the  Christian  missionary.'  That  is  substantial 
victory ;  and  it  is  due  to  the  noble  courage  of  the  Christian  men  of 
earlier  and  darker  days." '  The  same  privilege  of  unofficial  freedom 
in  assuming  an  attitude  of  personal  sympathy  and  cooperation  with  all 
voluntary  private  efforts  to  facilitate  the  progress  of  Christian  enlighten- 
ment and  social  reform  in  India  is  exercised  by  native  officials  in  the 
service  of  the  Government.  There  are  Christian  converts  in  the  more 
progressive  sections  of  India  who  occupy  high  positions  in  the  British 
service,  and  their  personal  influence  in  private  life  is  weighty  in  behalf 
of  the  best  welfare  of  Indian  society.- 

In  connection  with  the  existence  of  native  Christian  communities 
of  considerable  size  in  different  parts  of  India,  legal  questions  some- 
times   arise   which    can  be   settled   locally.      In 
Christian  villages  these  disputes  are  often  referred     The  function  of  the 
to  the  missionary,  who  in  cooperation  with  the  panchayat. 

head  men  usually  appoints  what  is  known  as  a 
panchayat— z.  Board  or  Council  of  Arbitration,  consisting  of  five  per- 
sons—that evidence  may  be  taken  and  judgment  passed  upon  the 
case.  This  decision,  with  the  endorsement  of  the  missionary,  is  gener- 
ally accepted,  and  thus  the  difficulty  is  adjusted  without  formal  appeal 
to  a  government  magistrate.  Among  some  of  the  native  Hill  Tribes 
the  aid  of  the  missionary  is  occasionally  sought  by  those  in  authority 
in  settling  troublesome  legal  cases.  The  same  expedient  of  z.  pancha- 
yat is  frequently  utihzed  in  such  cases,  as  it  is  a  well-known  and  popular 
method  of  seeking  the  solution  of  troublesome  differences  in  Indian 
village  communities. 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  261. 

2  Cf.  The  Chronicle  (L.  M.  S.),  July,  1896,  p.  166,  for  an  account  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Honorable  M.  S.  Das  to  a  seat  in  the  Bengal  Council ;  and  The  Free 
Church  of  Scotland  Monthly,  October,  1897,  p.  248,  for  a  statement  concerning  the 
appointment  of  the  Honorable  K.  C.  Banurji  as  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  the  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Bengal,  representing  the  University  of 
Calcutta. 


314  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Incidents  involving  direct  appeals  to  the  Government  on  the  part 

of  missionaries  and  native  Christians  might  be  mentioned,  although 

such  cases  do  not  usually  contemplate  any  change 

Missionary  appeals       .         ,         ,  ,  .... 

to  the  Government,     1"  the  law,  Dut  rather  the  proper  admmistration 
and  their  good         Qf  existing  regulations.     In  Travancore,  as  early 

results.  , 

as  1827,  trouble  arose  because  the  low-caste  popu- 
lation undertook  to  disregard  the  law  which  required  that  the  women 
of  the  lower  caste  should  refrain  from  wearing  a  garment  covering  the 
upper  part  of  their  bodies.  As  the  Christian  natives  increased  in 
number,  the  women  naturally  revolted  at  this  ignominious  requirement. 
About  1858,  a  bitter  persecution  of  Christians  arose,  which  was  char- 
acterized by  especially  insulting  behavior  towards  Christian  native 
women.  An  appeal  on  the  part  of  the  missionaries  secured  the  inter- 
vention of  the  Madras  Government,  and  on  July  26,  1859,  Sir  Charles 
Trevelyan  issued  a  proclamation  stating  that  there  was  no  objection  to 
Shanar  women  dressing  in  coarse  cloth  and  tying  it  around  their 
shoulders.  Another  proclamation,  in  1864,  extended  this  right  to  all 
the  lower  castes.^  In  the  same  Native  State  of  Travancore,  where 
there  is  a  large  Christian  population,  and  also  in  other  Native  States 
of  India,  both  missionaries  and  Indian  Christians  have  at  different  times 
appealed  to  the  government  authorities  to  aid  in  securing  for  them 
the  legal  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  Christians  of  British  India.  The 
memorials  to  different  viceroys  on  behalf  of  the  Christian  communities 
of  India  have  not  been  without  valuable  results.  The  Rev.  T.  E. 
Slater  (L.  M.  S.),  of  Bangalore,  quotes  the  following  sentence  from 
one  of  the  reports  of  a  Secretary  of  State  for  India :  "  Missionaries 
have  frequently  addressed  the  Indian  Government  on  important  social 
questions  involving  the  welfare  of  the  native  community,  and  have 
suggested  valuable  improvements  in  existing  laws."  ^ 

The  late  Dr.  Murdoch  addressed  an  "  open  letter  "  to  Lord  Cur- 

zon,  at  the  time  of  the  Delhi  Durbar,  urging  that 
The  late  Dr.!Murdoch,   j-j^g    Emperor   should    bestow    as     "Coronation 

and  his  "  open  letter "  -r     t  i    •  i  •         i 

to  Lord  Curzon.        Boons     upon  India  several  important  educational 

provisions,  mostly  in  the  line  of  industrial  training, 

but  specifying  also  the  need  of  more  attention  in  the  curriculum  of  the 

1  Lovett,  "The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  167, 
168. 

2  The  Rev.  James  Sommerville  (U.  P.  C.  S.),  of  Jodhpore,  expresses  to  the 
author  his  conviction  that  many  of  the  most  important  acts  of  Indian  legislation 
dealing  with  social  reforms  have  been  clearly  "  the  result  of  Christian  opinion  and 
influence,  and  have  had,  if  not  their  initiation,  certainly  the  fullest  support  and 
encouragement,  of  Christian  missions  and  missionaries." 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  315 

State  schools  to  hygiene,  thrift,  economics,  ethics,  the  brotherhood  of 
man,  and  to  moral  lessons  through  the  medium  of  poetry  and  music.^ 
The  Christian  Hitn'of  of  ] anusLvy  13,  1900,  reports  that  the  South  India 
Conference  forwarded  to  the  Indian  Government  a  strong  resolution, 
calling  attention  to  the  unjust  disabilities  weighing  upon  Indian  Chris- 
tians in  the  Native  States.  The  Madras  Decennial  Conference  of 
1902  took  similar  action  by  appointing  a  Committee  to  consider  the 
status  and  needs  of  Christians  in  the  Native  States.  The  Madras  Con- 
ference also  constituted  a  Standing  Committee  to  act  on  its  behalf  "  by 
bringing  to  the  notice  of  the  Government  and  endeavoring  to  remedy 
any  abuses  that  may  exist  in  India,  with  reference  to  the  liberties  and 
legal  rights  of  Christians."  ^  The  Indian  Christian  Association  (Ma- 
dras) and  the  Catholic  Indian  Association  united  in  1901  in  an  address 
to  Lord  Curzon,  dealing  with  certain  grievances  which  pressed  heavily 
and  with  unfair  discrimination  upon  the  Christian  communities.  The 
appeal  was  successful,  and  The  Christian  Patriot  of  March  23,  1901, 
reports  the  passage  of  a  Native  Christian  Relief  Bill  granting  the 
requests  presented. 

According  to  Act  XXI.,  of  1850,  the  legal  disabilities  of  Christian 
converts  in  India  were  formally  abolished,  and  the  intent  of  the  Queen's 
Proclamation  of  1858  no  doubt  contemplated  full       EfTorts  to  abolish 
rehef  to  the  Christian  community  ;  but  practically     s«""e  vexatious  dis- 

..,.,..  .  abilities  still 

these  disabilities  seem  in  many  respects  to  elude     resting  upon  Indian 
the  law,  since  Christian  baptism,  even  in  British  Christians. 

India,  and  much  more  in  the  Native  States,  often  involves  many 
onerous  vexations  which  appear  to  be  beyond  the  reach  of  government 
control.^  There  are  signs  that  the  Indian  Christians  themselves,  sup- 
ported by  missionary  influence,  will  seek  at  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment further  legislation  which  may  remove  some  of  the  more  flagrant 
of  these  burdensome  disabilities.  The  Act  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
of  the  Madras  Presidency,  in  1900,  adopting  a  law  which  releases 
Christian  converts  from  some  of  the  exactions  of  the  Hindu  Family 
System,  is  an  illustration  in  point.* 

1  77/1?  Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  February  14,  1903, 

2  Report,  pp.  74  and  156.  A  detailed  account  of  the  disabilities  affecting  Indian 
Christians  is  given  in  The  Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  July  2,  1904. 

3  Cf.  article  on  "  The  Strategical  Importance  of  Work  amongst  the  Higher 
Classes  of  India,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Haythornthwaite,  M.A.,  in  The  Church 
Missionary  Intelligencer,  April,  1899,  p.  267.  Cf.  also  Ibid.,  September,  1899, 
P-  785. 

*  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  h-Mgwii,  1 900,  p.  605  ;  C'r^  Gospel  in  All 
Lands,  August,  igoo,  p.  363. 


31 G  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

An  interesting  effort  by  Miss  Cornelia  Sorabji  to  secure  a  provision 

on  the  part  of  the  Government  for  legal  advice  by  lady  advocates  to 

the  purdahnishins,  or  secluded  ladies,  of  India, 

Miss  Cornelia  Sorabji,  ... 

and  her  appeals  on      Ii3-S  attracted  much  attention  in  that  country  as 
behalf  of  the  ^yg]!  ^g  j^i  England.     Miss  Sorabji  is  a  member  of 

a  distinguished  family  of  Indian  Christians,  and 
is  herself  a  lawyer,  now  practising  in   India,  and  having  the  degree 
of  LL.B.  from  Bombay  University.     The  disabilities  of  women  behind 
xSx^  purdah  often  render  them  easy  victims  of  any  sinister  purpose  to 
ignore  their  legal  rights.     Miss  Sorabji's  appeal  in  their  behalf  is  to 
have  women  lawyers  appointed  by  the  Government  as  official  advisers 
or  guardians  in  cases  where  there  is  need  of  legal  help.     The  plan  is 
the  product  of  that  sense  of  justice  which  is  instinctive  in  the  Christian 
mind.'    Her  appeal  has  not  been  without  effect,  as  was  shown  by  her  ap- 
pointment, in  1904,  as  Legal  Adviser  to  the  Court  of  Wards  in  Bengal. 
It  seems  probable  that  a  like  office  will  be  created  in  other  provinces. 
In   Mohammedan   lands   the  administration  of  justice  has  been 
dominated    by   the   haughty   and    unsympathetic   attitude   of    Islam 
towards  subject  non-Moslem  races.     Mohammed- 
The  status  of  subject    ^n  law,  embodying  as  it  does  the  Islamic  ideals 

Christian  races  under  , 

Moslem  law.  of  political  and  social  life,  is  no  doubt  intended 

to  be  fair  and  just  to  Moslems,  and,  except  for  the 
corruptions  and  lapses  of  administration,  it  may  be  so  regarded.  On 
the  other  hand,  just  and  creditable  dealings  with  those  outside  the 
pale  of  Islam  are  not  to  be  counted  upon.  In  India  Moslems  are 
judged  by  the  Islamic  law,  save  as  it  is  modified  by  British  legislation. 
In  Turkey  and  Persia — representative  Moslem  governments — the  legal 
system  of  Mohammedanism  prevails,  except  that  in  Turkey  the  Code 
Napoleon  has  been  translated  and  adapted  to  use  among  the  mixed 
populations  of  the  empire.  Church  and  State  being  closely  identified 
in  Turkey,  the  law  of  the  reigning  Sultan  being  absolute,  and  the 
legislative  and  executive  functions  being  practically  identical,  every 
peril  of  absolutism  is  inevitable.  Moslem  theologians  and  judges,  with 
certain  chosen  men  of  learning  and  distinction,  form  a  sort  of  exalted 
council  of  the  empire,  with  the  designation  of  the  Ulema,  while  above 
them  in  rank  are  the  dual  representatives  of  State  and  Church,  known 
respectively  as  the  Sudr-azam,  or  temporal  head  (corresponding  to  a 

1  The  Times  (London),  September  26,  1902  ;  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quar- 
terly Rez'iew,  January,  1903,  pp.  69-78;  The  Indian  Ladies'  Magazine,  February, 
1903,  pp.  251,  252.  A  further  reference  to  Miss  Sorabji  will  be  found  in  Volume 
II.,  pp.  185,  186,  188. 


s    < 


\y, 


^    G 


> 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  317 

Prime  Minister),  and  the  Sheikh-ul-Islam,  or  religious  head,  of  the 
empire ;  everything  concentrating  at  last  in  the  Sultan  himself,  as  the 
supreme  ruler  of  State  and  Church.  The  Sudr-azam,  or  Grand  Vizier, 
has  his  council  of  ministers  acting  as  an  imperial  cabinet,  and  con- 
stituting what  is  known  as  the  Sublime  Porte ;  but  they,  as  well  as  all 
provincial  governors,  are  responsible  to  the  Sultan.  The  existence  of 
non-Moslem  communities— religious  rather  than  national— has  made 
the  administration  of  law  a  complicated  and  difficult  feature  of  civil 
rule.  To  remedy  in  a  measure  the  infelicities  of  this  situation,  where 
the  population  to  any  considerable  extent  is  other  than  Moslem,  mixed 
courts,  with  some  non-Moslem  members,  have  been  estabhshed,  largely 
as  the  result  of  pressure  from  without.  The  ecclesiastical  rulers  of 
Christian  sects  have  also  been  utilized  to  maintain  order  and  to  dispose 
of  minor  legal  matters  in  their  respective  communities.  Foreigners, 
moreover,  are  under  the  system  of  extra-territoriality. 

In  response  to  the  pressures  and  demands  of  Christian  Powers,  the 
Ottoman  Government  during  the  past  century  has  formulated  numerous 
edicts,    proclamations,   and    schemes    of   reform, 
and  pledged  itself  in  treaties  and   official  docu-      "^^^  unhappy  con- 

.      ,  ....  dition  of  Christian 

ments  to  undertake  a  better  discharge  of  its  duties  races  in  Turkey, 
towards  its  non-Moslem  populations.  Some  dis- 
tinct progress  has  been  made,  which  to  a  limited  extent  may  be  counted 
as  permanent ;  yet  outbursts  of  fanaticism  are  liable  to  occur  at  any 
time,  and  then  nothing  but  passion  reigns.  The  present  state  of 
Turkey,  so  far  as  any  evidence  of  a  capacity  for  administrative  reform 
is  concerned,  is  hardly  better  than  it  was  generations  ago.  The  crux 
of  the  whole  situation  is  found  in  the  overshadowing  supremacy  of  the 
Islamic  spirit  and  the  chronic  corruption  of  the  Turkish  administration. 
The  subject  Christian  races  especially,  and  to  some  extent  the  Moslem 
also,  are  the  victims  of  a  Government  which,  although  primarily  in  the 
interests  of  Moslems,  is  without  restraint  or  scruple  in  the  arts  of  cor- 
rupt administration.  The  non-Moslem  members  of  the  courts,  hmited 
as  they  are  in  influence  and  numbers,  are  in  actual  practice  frequently 
reduced  to  mere  figureheads,  unable  to  cope  with  the  corruption  which 
works  invariably  to  the  disadvantage  of  those  not  within  the  Moslem 
ranks.  Another  element  of  confusion  is  that  the  officials  representing 
the  Oriental  Christian  communities  are  not  always  men  of  probity  and 
courage.  In  addition  to  this,  the  absence  in  all  departments  of  the 
Government  of  any  serious  intention  to  adopt,  except  under  compul- 
sion, a  policy  of  reform,  whatever  promises  or  pledges  may  have  been 
given,  makes  the  situation  extremely  discouraging. 


318  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Under  these  circumstances  the  Christian  nations  of  Europe  have 

undertaken  a  certain  defense  or  guardianship  of  the  Christian  sects 

European  protection    dwelling   in    the  Turkish   Empire.      Russia  and 

an  uncertain  depen-     France,  especially,  have  been  active  in  watching, 

dence  to  the  Christian  i       r  j-)  t>> 

f  communities  of  the  One  over  the  interests  of  the  Greek  Orthodox, 
Turkey.  ^j^j  ^^  other  ovcr  the  status  and  rights  of  the 

Roman  Catholics.  Great  Britain  and  Germany  have  enlisted  them- 
selves at  times  in  securing  religious  liberty  to  the  Armenians  and  other 
Christians,  or  in  ameliorating  their  burdensome  lot  under  Turkish  rule. 
No  doubt  much  has  been  accomplished  ;  yet  there  have  been  sad  lapses 
in  this  pohcy  of  protection  when  the  need  was  greatest,  and  it  is  still 
a  manifest  fact  that  the  Turk  will  persecute  and  massacre  with  im- 
punity whenever  it  suits  his  purpose.  The  Christian  Powers  in  times 
of  dire  emergency,  no  matter  how  urgent  the  call  or  how  active  the 
popular  sympathy,  seem  to  have  been  stricken  with  paralysis,  and 
to  have  found  themselves  unable  to  cooperate  in  any  effective  inter- 
vention. It  is  not  in  the  power  of  missionaries  to  interpose  in  any 
authoritative  way,  but  they  have  sometimes  appealed  to  the  diplo- 
matic representatives  of  Christian  Powers  on  behalf  of  individual  cases, 
and  in  some  instances  their  personal  intercession  with  Turkish  officials 
has  prevailed.  The  effective  remedy,  however,  for  the  unhappy  lot 
of  Christians  in  Turkey  is  not  as  yet  in  sight.  The  English  occupation 
of  Egypt  offers  an  admirable  suggestion  of  ways  and  means  for  the 
possible  betterment  of  the  political  and  social  status  of  both  Moslem  and 
Christian  populations  under  Turkish  rule.  The  disclosures  of  the 
future  alone  will  reveal  whether  any  such  good  fortune  awaits  the 
neighboring  regions  of  Western  Asia. 

There  are  numerous  instances  in  both  Turkey  and  Persia  where 
missionaries  have  aided  native  Christians  in  times  of  peril  and  outrage. 

The  value  of  the  They  have  brought  their  personal  influence  to 
friendly  interposition    ^g^r  in  a  friendly  way  in  behalf  of  the  victims  of 

of  missionaries  in  be-  .  . 

half  of  persecuted  and  persecution  and  official  Oppression,  which  in  many 
distressed  Christians,  cascs  may  be  challenged  as  in  itself  a  violation 
of  law.  They  have  appealed  to  the  higher  authorities  for  relief  and 
justice,  and  have  often  secured  what  they  sought.  In  all  this  the 
cooperation  of  the  consuls  of  foreign  governments  has  often  been  of 
great  value.  The  presence  of  a  body  of  foreigners,  respected,  and  to 
some  extent  feared,  ready  to  help  the  victims  of  injustice,  has  no  doubt 
frequently  brought  timely  deliverance  from  the  assaults  and  outrages 
of  irresponsible  power.i  The  Synod  representing  the  Protestant  mis- 
1  "  It   would  form  a  very  suggestive  item  in  a  history   of  missionary  effort 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  319 

sion  churches  of  Persia  appoints  its  own  legal  board  or  committee  for 
the  adjudication  of  all  disputes  among  church  members.  Its  reputa- 
tion for  fairness  and  incorruptibility  is  so  high  that  not  infrequently 
cases  are  voluntarily  submitted  to  its  judgment  even  by  non-Protestants. 
Among  the  Indians  in  both  North  and  South  America  spiritual 
guidance  is  not  the  only  beneiicent  advantage  which  they  have  derived 
from  missionary  labor.  Much  has  been  done  The  missionary  a 
to  offset  the  mistakes  and  wrongs  of  the  pohtical    faithful  advocate  of  a 

...         .       ,       1  .  just  and  kindly  policy 

policy  which  the  authorities  in  both  continents        in  dealing  with 
have  sanctioned,  and  to  establish  mutual  good-  *^*  Indians, 

will  between  white  immigrants  and  settlers  and  the  Indians.  The  era 
of  reform  measures  in  the  policy  of  the  United  States  Government  was 
hastened  no  doubt  by  missionary  influence,  as  illustrated  by  the  ser- 
vices of  such  men  as  Marcus  Whitman,  Dr.  Williamson,  Dr.  Riggs, 
Mr.  Duncan,  and  Bishop  Whipple.  Of  the  last  it  is  said  that  "he 
was  among  the  first  to  advocate  important  measures  of  reform  which 
have  since  been  adopted  into  our  Indian  policy.  His  letter  to  Presi- 
dent Buchanan,  in  i860, — opposing  treaties  with  Indian  tribes  as 
nations ;  calling  attention  to  the  evil  effects  of  paying  money  annuities 
to  tribes ;  emphasizing  the  need  of  law  upon  Indian  reservations,  and 
caUing  for  Indian  police  and  a  United  States  Commissioner  at  each 
reservation ;  demanding  that  the  Government  take  steps  to  prevent 
the  sale  of  ardent  spirits  to  Indians ;  advocating  homesteads  for  In- 
dians, where  they  could  live  by  the  cultivation  of  the  soil ;  and  calling 
for  practical  teachers  in  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  agriculture  and  the 
arts  of  civilization, — was  a  statesman-like  paper,  which  outlined,  more 
than  forty  years  ago,  most  of  the  successful  steps  in  civilizing  the  In- 

among  the  Nestorians,  as  an  example  of  these  incidental  labors,  to  enumerate  the 
cases  of  Christian  girls  and  women  violently  abducted  by  lawless  Mohammedans, 
sustained  by  insolent  rulers  and  priests,  who  have  been  restored  to  their  homes 
through  the  energetic  interference  of  the  missionary.  Wherever  a  Christian  girl 
is  thus  carried  off,  the  frantic  friends  hasten  directly  to  the  mission  for  aid  and  pro- 
tection. It  is  almost  their  only  hope.  In  the  dead  of  night,  a  few  years  ago,  there 
came  such  a  call  to  rescue  an  interesting  Nestorian  girl  who  had  been  dragged 
from  home  by  a  party  of  armed  men.  For  days  did  the  missionary,  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Rhea,  with  the  heads  of  the  Nestorian  nation,  go  before  prince,  lords,  and  fanatical 
ecclesiastics,  to  urge  her  restoration.  The  persistency  of  the  missionary  secured  at 
length  her  release.  It  was  a  great  victory  for  the  rights  of  a  nation.  The 
abductor  was  afterwards  heavily  fined,  through  the  influence  of  our  warm  friend 
the  English  Consul  at  Tabriz.  The  catalogue  of  wrongs  to  Christians  redressed, 
of  illegal  taxes  abated,  of  unjust  claims  cancelled,  of  outrages  atoned  for,  through 
the  efforts  of  missionaries,  would  be  a  long  one,"  —  Rev.  Benjamin  Labaree 
(P.B.F.M.N.),  Urumiah,  Persia. 


320  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

dians  which  the  United  States  has  since  undertaken.  .  .  .  The  memo- 
rial which  he  drew  up  and  presented  to  President  Lincoln,  in  1862, 
and  his  suggestions  to  Presidents  Lincoln  and  Grant,  are  believed  to 
have  led  to  the  appointment,  in  i86g,  by  General  Grant,  of  the  Board 
of  Indian  Commissioners.  .  .  .  In  1895,  President  Cleveland  com- 
missioned Bishop  Whipple  a  member  of  this  Board."  ^ 

As  early  as  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  John  Eliot  was 

not  only  an  apostle  of  light  among  the  Massachusetts  tribes,  but  also 

their  mentor  and  guide  in  civilized  living.     Under 

The  early  efforts  his  leadership  they  sought  to  improve  their  social 
of  Eliot.  condition  and  adopt  more  orderly  ways  of  govern- 

ment. It  is  related  that  Eliot  "  drafted  a  consti- 
tution for  them,  based  upon  the  Mosaic  civil  polity,  and  the  community 
made  progress  in  self-government,  as  evinced  by  wholesome  legislation 
and  a  good  degree  of  executive  fidelity."  -  Since  then  the  upward 
steps  of  the  Indian  and  the  improvement  of  his  legal  and  civil  status 
have  been  due  in  no  small  measure  to  missionary  effort,  both  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  The  list  of  those  who  have  participated 
by  long  and  patient  toil  in  producing  results  of  value  would  be  too  long 
to  enumerate.  Besides  those  previously  mentioned.  Bishops  Horden, 
Bompas,  and  Ridley,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  Arch- 
bishop Machray  are  honored  names  in  the  history  of  Indian  progress 
in  Canada.  The  same  may  be  said  of  Egerton  Young  and  many  other 
devoted  missionaries. 

Among  the  Chacos  in  Paraguay,  a  despised  Indian  people,  towards 
whom  the  Government  has  shown  little  consideration,  the  South  Ameri- 
The  rights  of  citizen-  Can  Missionary  Society  .agents  have  achieved  re- 
ship  secured  to  mis-    gults  which  have  immensely  bettered  their  social 

sion  converts  from  .  .  i    i  i  i  n        ^^•n■ 

among  Indian  tribes  Condition,  and  brought  about  a  totally  different 
in  South  America,  attitude  towards  them  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment. Mr.  W.  B.  Grubb,  the  Superintendent  of  the  Chaco  Mission, 
in  an  address,  July,  1900,  stated  that  the  government  authorities,  in 
response  to  his  appeals,  had  agreed  to  accept  Protestant  baptism  as 
constituting  a  claim  for  full  citizenship  on  behalf  of  natives.  A  few 
years  previous  to  this  the  Governor  of  Concepcion,  while  on  a  picnic 
party,  merely  as  a  matter  of  merriment,  had  fired  into  a  party  of  In- 
dians, and  killed  a  young  native  convert  of  much  promise.     Mr.  Grubb 

1  Merrill  E.  Gates,  LL.D.,  in  The  Missiottary  Review  of  the  World,  January, 
1902,  pp.  41,  44.  Cf.  also  Whipple,  "  Lights  and  Shadows  of  a  Long  Episco- 
pate, "/<7jj/;«. 

2  Thompson,  "  Protestant  Missions,  Their  Rise  and  Early  Progress,"  p.  61. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  321 

endeavored  to  secure  justice,  but  was  told  by  the  judge :  "  My  dear 
sir,  we  can  do  nothing  in  this  matter.  He  is  only  an  Indian  ;  we  are 
surprised  that  you  should  make  such  a  fuss  about  a  redskin. "i  It  is 
an  immense  advance  upon  this  state  of  things  to  have  secured  the 
privileges  and  the  rights  of  citizenship  to  individuals  of  this  formerly 
despised  race.  The  time  will  come,  let  us  hope,  when  the  Indian  peo- 
ple as  a  whole  will  be  ready  to  assume  creditably  to  themselves  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  civilized  relationship  to  the  State. 

The  services  of  Protestant  missionaries  in  South  America,  apart 
from  work  among  Indians,  have  resulted,  so  far  as  the  civil  betterment 
of  the  people  is  concerned,  in  the  promotion  of     a  larger  liberty  the 
liberty,  and  the  overthrow  of  papal  control,  long      result  of  missions 

.  .  ....  ,.  rini  in  South  America, 

dominant  in  the  political  policy  of  the  South  Mexico,  and  the 
American  States.  The  conflict  has  been  strenu-  West  indies, 
ous,  and  much  of  the  success  achieved  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  friends  of  civil  liberty  among  the  Romanists  themselves, 
who  have  revolted  against  ecclesiastical  tyranny  in  civil  affairs.  In 
Brazil  the  Government  to  a  considerable  extent  has  cast  off  that  yoke. 
In  Argentina  the  State  has  assumed  for  itself  important  functions 
which  the  clerical  party  claimed  as  its  own.  In  Chile  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Trumbull  was  influential  in  securing  enactments  which  have  directly 
promoted  the  cause  of  religious  liberty.  In  Ecuador  the  marriage 
laws  and  other  ordinances  have  been  changed  in  a  way  to  break  the 
exclusive  domination  of  the  clerical  party ;  while  in  Peru  the  Congress 
not  long  since  legalized  the  civil  ceremony  of  marriage  in  a  way  which 
loosened  the  grip  of  the  Papal  Church  upon  the  hberties  of  the  people, 
Mr.  F.  J.  Peters,  a  Protestant  missionary,  was  in  1903  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Municipal  Board  at  Cuzco,  a  city  from  which  in  1895 
Protestants  were  expelled  as  outlaws.^  In  Mexico  a  new  conception 
of  the  relationship  between  State  and  Church  has  been  introduced,  and 
both  rehgious  and  civil  liberty  are  guaranteed  to  an  extent  never  known 
before  in  the  history  of  that  Romanized  land.  In  the  West  Indies  the 
public  services  of  missionaries  present  a  remarkable  record— the  names 
of  Knibb,  Burchell,  and  Phillippo  will  be  recalled— and  in  some  in- 
stances they  have  been  asked  by  the  Government  to  serve  on  various 
Royal  Commissions.^ 

1  The  South  American  Missionary  Magazine,  September,  1900,  p.  208. 

2  Regions  Beyond,  March,  1903,  p.  117. 

3  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (London),  March, 
1903.  P-  151-  For  a  sketch  of  the  services  of  Knibb,  Burchell,  and  Phillippo,  see 
Volume  II.,  p.  311. 


322  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 


3.  Aiding  in  the  Renovation  and  Amelioration  of  Adminis- 
trative Methods. — The  enjoyment  of  liberty,  the  proper  use  of  its 
privileges,  and  the  recognition  of  the  responsibili- 
Pure  administration    jigg  which  accompany  it,  are,  as  we  have  seen, 

essential  to  good         .  ,        .  ,  .         , 

government.  important  features  of  a  ripened  national  conscious- 

ness. The  same  may  be  said  of  a  true  and  sane 
patriotism,  of  just  legal  codes,  and  a  high-toned  and  able  judiciary, 
A  creditable  and  rounded  national  life,  however,  implies  other  elements 
equally  essential  to  complete  its  requirements.  Supplementing  the 
above  as  a  necessary  corollary  is  the  important  function  of  a  wise, 
honest,  and  conscientious  administrative  system,  which  is  confessedly 
indispensable  to  good  government  and  national  welfare.  Liberty  may 
be  robbed  of  its  birthright,  patriotism  may  be  humiliated  and  discour- 
aged, good  laws  may  prove  but  a  mockery,  and  judicial  integrity  may 
become  of  little  avail,  if  administrative  methods  are  lax  and  corrupt. 

If  taxation,  for  example,  is  made  an  instrument  of  oppression,  if 

the  execution  of  the  laws  furnishes  the  opportunity  for  bribery  and 

extortion,   if  robbery   finds   shelter  behind  legal 

Administrative        forms,  and  if  executive  power  becomes  an  instru- 

methods  not  subject  ..  ...  ,., 

to  missionary  revision,  nient  of  fraud,  favoritism,  lujustice,  personal  jeal- 
ousy, or  revenge,  then  liberty,  patriotism,  and 
wise  legislation  are  all  largely  discounted  in  national  experience.^  It 
is  plain  that  in  this  field  of  administration  the  scope  of  mission  influ- 
ence is  greatly  limited.  It  is  not  a  sphere  in  which  the  missionary  has, 
ordinarily,  any  direct  call  of  duty  or  any  legitimate  function  of  service. 
He  can  touch  such  matters  only  by  a  process  of  indirection.  Mis- 
sions, for  example,  have  nothing  to  do  with  imposing  or  regulating 
taxation  in  countries  where  they  are  established ;  that  is  the  business 
of  the  governments  in  control.  All  that  can  be  expected  or  hoped  for 
through  missionary  influence  is  simply  in  the  line  of  suggestion  or 
friendly  intervention,  with  a  view  to  promoting  justice  and  mitigating 
abuses. 

It  is  an  axiom  of  our  constitutional  freedom  that  taxation  without 
representation  is  political  heresy.     In  the  despotic  systems  of  the  East, 

1  The  prominent  aspects  of  Oriental  maladministration  have  been  treated  some- 
what in  detail  in  Volume  1.,  pp.  253-274. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  323 

however,  taxation  merely  without  representation  would  be  a  mild  of- 
fense ;  the  real  status  of  affairs  is  apt  to  be  taxation  without  either 
sanction  or  consent,  in  defiance  of  all  just  regulation,  at  the  will  of 
official  peculators,  for  purposes  which  would  never  command  the 
suffrages  of  the  people,  and  at  a  rate  which  is  not  only  arbitrary  but 
ruinous.  These  features,  however,  objectionable  as 
they  may  seem,  by  no  means  exhaust  the  causes  of  Taxation 

,  ,  ,  _     .  1  Ti         ^  facile  instrument 

complamt  on  the  part  of  long-suffenng  peoples,  II-  of  oppression. 
legal  administration,  arbitrary  methods,  and  whole- 
sale sequestration  by  officials,  usually  add  heavily  to  the  burdens  of  the 
tax-payer.  In  China  it  is  estimated  that  out  of  every  three  taels  paid 
to  the  tax-gatherer  not  more  than  one  reaches  the  government  treasury. 
The  statement  of  a  Chinese  gentleman  (quoted  in  one  of  the  English 
Consular  Reports)  bearing  upon  this  subject,  if  not  mathematically 
exact,  is  perhaps  under  the  circumstances  pardonable :  "  If  all  the 
bamboos  in  China,"  he  declares,  "were  made  into  pens,  there  would 
not  be  enough  to  write  the  frauds  the  Salt  Tax  involves."  ^ 

In  India,  before  the  advent  and  systematic  establishment  of  British 
rule,  taxation  was  like  an  octopus  grasping  the  people  at  every  vantage- 
point  which   ingenuity  could   suggest.      Torture 
was,  moreover,  a  handy  expedient  at  times  for     Excessive  taxation 

o  T-.   •  •  1        11        1  1  11         often  aggravated  by 

exactmg  payment.-^  Bntishrule  has  brought  orderly  bad  administration, 
administration,  and  studied  moderation  in  tariff 
exactions,  so  that  at  present  taxation  in  India  is  graded  to  meet  both 
the  resources  and  the  requirements  of  the  country.^  Siam  is  not  bur- 
dened by  heavy  taxation,  nor  are  excessive  imposts  the  rule  in  Japan, 
although  the  rapid  increase  of  national  expenses  in  the  latter  country 
may  ere  long  prove  very  costly.  Korea  is  picketed  with  internal  tax- 
stations  where  transit  and  other  dues  are  levied,  usually  by  corrupt  and 
pilfering  petty  officials.  The  ajun  is  the  official  agent  of  the  State  in 
collecting  taxes,  and  an  army  of  them  are  scattered  throughout  the 
country.  It  is  a  hereditary  office  with  a  small  salary,  which  is  usually 
supplemented,  not  necessarily  out  of  the  pockets  of  the  people,  but 

1  The  Chinese  Budget  is  more  or  less  chaotic,  and  defies  systematic  formulation. 
Mr.  E.  H.  Parker,  in  his  volume  on  "The  Population  and  Revenue  of  China," 
states  the  revenue  as  101,567,000  taels  (say  $71,000,000).  If  collected  by  regular 
and  honest  processes,  this  would  not  mean  a  severe  tax  rate. 

2  See  article  by  Mr.  Robert  Sewell,  late  of  the  Madras  Civil  Service,  in  The  Im- 
perial and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review.  October,  1897. 

5  "  British  Rule  in  India,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Jones,  D.D.,  of  Madura,  in  The 
North  American  Reviezv,  April,  1899,  page  467;  cf.  also  "Is  India  becoming 
Poorer  or  Richer  ?  "  in  "  Papers  on  Indian  Social  Reform,"  Madras. 


324  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

rather  out  of  the  revenues  due  to  the  Government.  Illegal  taxation 
has  long  been  a  vexatious  and  arbitrary  burden,  which,  although  reme- 
died on  paper  by  various  imperial  edicts,  still  remains  unabashed, 
aggressive,  and  not  readily  amenable  to  law. 

In  those  sections  of  Africa  which  are  directly  or  indirectly  gov- 
erned by  foreign  Powers  a  favorite  method  of  collecting  revenue  from 
native  tribes  is  by  what  is  known  as  the  Hut  Tax,  supplemented  usually 
by  a  poll-tax  and  by  a  tariff  on  passes  to  leave  or  enter  the  colony. 
Natives  pay  a  certain  tax  upon  the  huts  or  houses  which  they  own  or 
occupy.  This  is  not  a  popular  method  of  taxation  among  the  people, 
and  it  is  sometimes  strongly  opposed  by  them.  The  irritation  it  caused 
was  ostensibly  the  occasion  of  what  was  known  in  1898  as  the  Hut 
Tax  War,  in  Sierra  Leone.  The  revolt,  however,  seems  really  to  have 
arisen  out  of  the  discontent  of  slave-trading  natives  who  resented  the 
suppression  of  the  slave-traffic  on  the  part  of  the  British  Government. 
The  Hut  Tax  merely  served  as  an  excuse  for  the  uprising,  the  blow  in 
reality  being  aimed  by  heathenism  at  the  encroachments  of  civilization, 
and  with  a  view  to  the  reestablishment  of  heathen  customs  and  in- 
humanities. 

In  Mohammedan  lands  taxation  is  generally  an  elaborate  system 

of   robbery  enforced   with    relentless  stringency.      The   tax-gatherer 

assumes  the  role  of  an  official  bandit  who  raids 

The  tax  banditti  in     entire  villages  in  Turkey  or  Persia,  the  Govern- 

Turkey  and  Persia,     ment  having  sold  to  him  for  a  lump  sum  the  right 

to  collect  the  taxes.     With  governmental  authority 

to  support  him,  he  then  seizes  the  village  by  the  throat,  and  demands 

not  only  the  price  he  has  paid  for  the  ownership  of  the  tax  returns,  but 

a  much  larger  total  as  his  profit  on  the  transaction.^     Missionaries  have 

often  tried  in  unofficial  and  friendly  ways  to  moderate  these  exactions, 

but  with  little  result,  save  in  rare  instances.^ 

1  "  Reports  from  the  interior  of  Asia  Minor  state  that  the  Armenians  are  suffer- 
ing severely  from  the  oppression  of  tax-collectors.  It  is  chiefly  in  the  matter  of 
the  military  exemption  tax  that  these  officials  are  at  present  exercising  their  zeal. 
Not  only  are  they  claiming  arrears  of  the  tax  for  the  last  eighteen  years,  but  they 
refuse  to  take  into  account  the  thousands  of  Armenians  who  perished  during  the 
massacres,  or  fled  the  country  in  consequence  of  those  events,  and  demand  from 
each  village  the  same  contribution  as  before  the  disturbances.  A  missionary  who 
arrived  recently  from  Angora  said  that  the  arrears  of  taxes  claimed  by  the  authori- 
ties in  that  town  alone  were  more  than  ten  times  the  value  of  all  the  real  property." 
—  77^^  ^/a// (London),  November  5,  1902. 

2  Cf.  article  on  "  The  Macedonian  Caldron,"  by  Dr.  H.  O.  Dwight,  in  The 
Missionary  Review  0/  the  World,  May,  1903,  pp.  332,  :^2:^. 


The  Hospital  Building. 

The   Operating    Room. 
(Dr.   Wilfred   M.    Post   operating.) 

Interior  of  Male  Ward. 
(Dr.    Wilfred   M.    Post   standing   near   the   stove.) 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  325 

It  thus  becomes  sufficiently  apparent  that  the  missionary,  in  deah'ng 
with  such  a  difficult  matter,  not  strictly  within  his  sphere,  must  be 
prudent,  and  exercise  a  wise  self-restraint.  Here  and  there  he  may  by 
respectful  protest  exert  some  personal  influence  in  behalf  of  justice, 
and  may  succeed  in  somewhat  moderating  exces- 
sive greed.  Where  irresponsible  agents  are  heaping  Missionary  interfer- 
up  the  spoils  for  their  own  personal  benefit,  he  ^"«==  avails  little, 
can  sometimes  curb  rapacious  plunder  by  threats 
of  complaint  and  exposure.  In  China  he  may  insist  that  the  taxes  in 
support  of  idolatrous  rites,  from  which  his  converts  are  properly  and 
happily  immune,  shall  not  be  illegally  exacted.  In  Korea  the  Chris- 
tian communities  themselves  seem  to  be  possessed  by  a  spirit  of  inde- 
pendence which  prompts  them  to  resent  exorbitant  imposts.  Dr.  H. 
G.  Underwood,  of  Seoul,  mentions  a  certain  district  in  which  "  illegal 
taxation  is  almost  unknown,  because  the  Christians  will  not  submit. 
They  are  extremely  careful  to  obey  all  the  laws ;  they  see  to  it  that 
their  taxes  are  paid  earlier  than  those  of  any  other  people,  but  when 
it  comes  to  illegal  taxation  they  draw  the  line,  and  refuse  to  pay  it." 
The  whole  subject  of  taxation  is  one  which  the  missionary  can  touch 
only  at  arm's  length,  and  then  not  without  caution  and  tact.  The 
reformation  through  moral  agencies  of  the  traditional  fiscal  methods 
of  a  corrupt  and  rapacious  government  is  a  task  which  calls  for  un- 
bounded patience  and  wisdom,  if  indeed  it  is  found  to  be  at  all  pos- 
sible. It  is  one  of  the  last  points  of  surrender,  which  is  yielded  only 
when  the  moral  or  political  pressure  of  the  popular  will  is  able  to  assert 
itself. 

Then  again,  with  reference  to  the  many  forms  of  official  corruption, 
which  are  quite  apart  from  the  sphere  of  influence  occupied  by  mis- 
sions, little  can  be  accomplished  by  any  attempt 
at   interference    on   the  part  of  the  missionary.     Missionaries  cannot 

n-ii  •        •       t  •     •        c     rr    •    ^  ^       i         ^^  mentors  to  those 

That  corruption  is  characteristic  of  official  methods  in  authority, 

in  the  East  is  notorious,  but  missionaries  cannot 
assume  the  role  of  mentors  to  those  in  authority,  nor  can  they  venture 
to  intrude  their  advice,  except  in  a  friendly  spirit  of  suggestion. 
Missionaries  can,  and  do  sometimes,  defend  themselves  and  their 
charges  from  arbitrary  abuse  of  power,  and  thus  are  enabled  occasion- 
ally to  thwart  schemes  of  plunder  and  oppression.  Official  corrup- 
tion, however,  does  not  reveal  itself  alone  in  attempts  to  mulct  or  steal. 
It  often  manifests  itself  in  a  malicious,  revengeful,  and  cruel  use  of 
power,  in  deception,  fraud,  favoritism,  and  unjust  discrimination,  in 
selling  itself  as  the  tool  of  vicious  and  malignant  designs,  in  false  im- 


326  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

prisonment,  in  defeating  justice,  in  inflicting  injury  in  the  name  of 
law,  and  sometimes  in  savage  and  merciless  persecution,^ 

The  good  results  which  now  and  then  follow  a  friendly  and  re- 
spectful appeal  to  an  official  on  the  part  of  a  missionary,  in  the  in- 
terests of  justice,  accompanied  by  genial  and  tact- 

The  presence  and 

friendly  appeals  of      f^l  personal   pressure,  are   often   more   valuable 
resident  missionaries   t^^n  any  that  might  be  obtained  by  strenuous  offi- 

are  often  of  value.  .   ,    .  .  m,        -r.  mi 

cial  intervention.  The  Rev.  Thomas  C.  Fulton, 
M.A.,  a  missionary  of  the  Irish  Presbyterian  Church  at  Moukden, 
Manchuria,  writes :  "  Another  feature  of  hopefulness  is  the  relation  in 
which  we  stand  to  the  officials.  Vast  changes  have  taken  place  even 
within  the  past  ten  years — so  great  indeed  that  it  is  difficult  to  realize 
what  splendid  opportunities  they  have  put  in  our  way.  The  majority 
of  the  officials  are  friends,  not  through  fearing  pohtical  entanglements, 
but  through  extended  knowledge  of  our  real  aims  and  objects,  and  a 
clear  apprehension  that  we  can  do  and  are  doing  much  to  help  them 
in  their  difficult  task  of  securing  good  government.  .  .  .  Officials  are 
naturally  exclusive ;  it  is  not  easy  for  them  to  be  otherwise,  and,  living 
as  many  of  them  do  by  fraud,  it  is  difficult  to  work  themselves  out  of 
their  false  position ;  but  they  are  getting  more  and  more  amenable  to 
reason,  and  even  the  highest  among  them  no  longer  think  it  beneath 
their  dignity  to  receive  a  friendly  visit  from  a  missionary,  or  to  com- 
municate freely  with  him  by  letter  couched  in  terms  of  respect."  The 
very  presence  of  missionaries  known  and  revered  by  the  people,  and 
representing  as  they  do  moral  principles  and  ethical  standards  of  con- 
duct which  command  the  respect  and  admiration  of  a  community, 
often  puts  a  check  upon  the  more  flagrant  excesses  of  corrupt  officials. 
They  become  abashed,  and  sensible  of  the  power  of  that  public  repro- 
bation of  official  iniquity  which  makes  itself  felt  sooner  or  later  in  a 
community  where  a  missionary  permanently  dwells.  We  may  quote 
in  this  connection  from  the  Rev.  Robert  Evans,  of  the  Welsh  Cal- 
vinistic  Methodist  Mission  in  Assam,  as  follows :  "  In  many  places 
the  missionaries  are  the  only  check  to  all  these  enormities,  and  they 
are  a  very  material  restraint  to  them  in  many  cases.  Wherever  they 
are,  they  are  direct  antagonists  to  these  things,  because  they  set  their 
faces  against  them,  and  denounce  and  expose  them  whenever  they 
come  across  them.  People  who  live  in  out-of-the-way  places  in  this 
country  come  to  us  to  beg  of  us  to  establish  schools  in  their  villages, 

1  Statements  concerning  the  corruption  of  official  life  in  Eastern  lands,  and 
among  Mohammedan  rulers,  could  be  multiplied  were  it  necessary.  Cf.  Volume 
I.,  pp.  268-274. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  327 

not  at  first  because  they  appreciate  education,  but  to  act  as  a  check 
upon  flagrant  iniquities  which  are  constantly  and  unblushingly  com- 
mitted around  them."  Shameful  outrages  by  European  traders,  in- 
cluding Belgian  ofiicials,  in  the  Upper  Congo  region,  have  been 
reported  by  missionaries,  it  is  to  be  hoped  with  some  good  results. 
Unfortunately,  in  this  case,  the  official  turpitude  implicates  and  is 
chargeable  to  those  of  whom  better  things  might  be  expected. ^ 

In  Korea  credit  is  due  to  the  native  Christians  themselves,  who 
exhibit  a  remarkable   spirit  of  independence  when  confronted  with 
official  dishonesty.     The  native  press,  largely  an 
outcome  of  missions,  is  a  power  in  exposing  such      Korean  christians  ' 
rascahty.       Dr.    H.    G.    Underwood   informs  us       not  an  easy  prey, 
that  "  Many  of  these  native  papers  do  not  hesi- 
tate for  a  moment  to  publicly  report  official  corruption,  and  to  call 
upon  those  higher  in  authority  to  put  an  end  to  it.     The  Christians 
not  only  look  out  for  themselves,  but  strive  to  help  others  who  are 
oppressed  by  the  officials.     We  do  not  encourage  this,  yet  much  is 
done  by  native  Christians  in  calling  the  attention  of  higher  officials  to 
the  corruption  and  petty  tyranny  of  the  underlings." 

Extortion  and  robbery  on  the  part  of  those  in  authority  may  be  fitly 
classed  with  official  corruption ;  yet  it  is  such  a  distinct  phase  of  the 
subject  that  it  is  worthy  of  special  notice.     Rapa- 
cious  officials  find   extortion  such  a  convenient    Extortion  and  biack- 

,  ,     .  ,  mail  favorite  methods 

mode  of  procedure,  and  can  so  cloak  it  under  the  with  rapacious  officials, 
guise  of  law  and  authority,  that  it  becomes  with 
them  a  favorite  method  of  gathering  in  and  appropriating  the  spoils  of 
office.     On  the  other  hand,  it  involves  such  flagrant  misuse  of  power, 
such  reprehensible  injustice,  and  such  open  iniquity,  that  missionaries, 
in  protesting  against  it,  can  often  appeal  to  indisputable  standards 
recognized  by  all  as  legally  binding.     The  defense  and  rescue  of  the 
victims  of  official  blackmail  can  thus  be  facilitated  as  well  as  justified. 
Perhaps  there  is  no  country  where  extortion  on  the  part  of  officials 
has  been  so  prevalent  as  in  Korea,  where  it  is  dangerous  for  an  ordi- 
nary man  to  be  successful  in  any  line  of  industry 
or  commercial  enterprise.     He  at  once  becomes      ^  '^"«^  where  it  is 
a  marked  individual  in  the  eyes  of  the  rulers,  and  successful, 

a  process  of  prompt  and  unsparing  blackmail  is 
instituted,  sometimes  from  different  directions  at  the  same  moment, 
representing  enterprising  officials,  each  one  anxious  to  get  ahead  of 
the  other  in  extorting  blood-money  from  the  unfortunate  victim.     This 
1  See  The  Anti-Slavery  Reporter,  October,  igoi,  pp.  183-185. 


328  CIIRlSllAxY  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

process  of  executive  robbery  puts  a  disheartening  embargo  upon  all  in- 
centive to  business  enterprise.  The  man  who  has  the  energy  to  accu- 
mulate realizes  that  he  will  be  called  upon  promptly  to  divide,  and  in 
the  end  distribute,  his  gains  among  a  crowd  of  greedy,  blackmailing 
office-bearers. 

Another  flagrant  example  is  China,  where,  from  petty  village  officials 
to  the  higher   ruling   classes,   including   even  judicial  functionaries, 

extortion  is  practised  with  little,  if  any,  restraint. 

The  perils  of  a  law-     The   Chinese   dread  above   all  things  a  lawsuit? 

suit  in  China.         since  it  Only  serves  to  turn  loose  upon  them  a  pack 

of  harpies.  No  proverb  is,  in  fact,  better  known, 
or  more  sagely  quoted,  in  China  than  the  saying :  "  In  the  next  world 
keep  out  of  hell,  and  in  this  world  keep  out  of  a.yamen.''  In  ordinary 
village  life,  where  local  officials  have  control,  a  round  of  extortion  seems 
to  be  almost  like  an  unwritten  law  backed  by  precedent,  and  submitted 
to  by  the  victims  as  something  beyond  remedy.^  The  internal  transit 
dues,  known  as  the  likifi,  give  occasion  also  for  endless  extortion  along 
all  the  routes  of  trade.  The  abolishment  of  the  likin,  so  far  as  foreign 
trade  is  concerned,  has  relieved  foreign  commerce  of  an  incubus. 
Unfortunately  for  domestic  and  local  trade,  the  burden  must  still  be 
borne,  to  the  disadvantage  of  Chinese  merchants  and  traders. 

In  India,  in  spite  of  British  control,  the  people  are  often  the  vic- 
tims of  extortion  on  the  part  of  native  officials.     The  illegahty  of  this, 

however,  gives  a  powerful  leverage  for  any  pro- 
Successfui  missionary  ^-ggt;^  and  insures  redrcss  if  the  case  can  be  proven 

appeals  on  behalf  of  ,,.,  ...  ttt  ii 

the  Pariahs.  before  the  higher  authorities.     Unfortunately,  the 

Pariahs  are  usually  the  victims,  in  whose  behalf  it 
is  extremely  difficult  to  overleap  the  barriers  of  caste  and  appeal  for 
reparation  above  the  subordinate  courts  of  justice  and  the  ranks  of 
village  officials.  In  some  instances  missionaries  have  felt  so  keenly  the 
gross  injustice  often  meted  out  to  this  class  that  they  have  interested 
themselves  in  securing  fair  treatment.  Reporting  a  case  of  this 
kind,  a  missionary  writes :  "  At  first  sight  it  seems  as  though  these 
[matters]  lie  out  of  the  province  of  the  missionary,  but  in  reality  perse- 
cution and  injustice  drive  these  poor  men  to  us,  and  what  we  do  for 
them— little  as  it  may  and  often  must  be — is  the  beginning  of  work 
that  often  ends  in  their  becoming  Christians."  ^ 

Another  species  of  extortion   to  which  the  natives  of  India  are 

1  Smith,  "  Village  Life  in  China,"  p.  230;  of.  also  Volume  I.,  p.  256. 

2  The  Rev.  A.  C.  Clayton,  in  Wo}'k  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  January, 
1900,  p.  22. 


Sara  Seward  Hospital,  Allahabad. 

Hoshyarpur  Orphanage. 

Mary  Wanamaker  Girls'  High  School,  Allahabad. 
(The  gift  of  Mr.  John  Wanamaker.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  329 

exposed  is  due  to  the  greed  of  the  money-lender/  who  often  exacts  an 
exorbitant  interest,  ranging  from  twenty  to  fifty  per  cent.,  and  in  some 
instances  even  as  high  as  seventy  per  cent.     The       The  extortionate 
needy  peasant  enters  the  toils  of  the  extortioner    greed  of  the  money- 

...  ,  .    ,      ,  lender  in  India, 

under  conditions  which  do  not  seem  very  menac-        and  a  proposed 
ing  at  first,   but  gradually  he  gets  deeper  and  remedy. 

deeper  into  the  entanglements  of  the  cumulative  process  of  pihng  up 
his  indebtedness,  until  finally  he  is  hopelessly  burdened  with  debt,  at 
an  excessive,  indeed  ruinous,  rate  of  interest.  Remedial  measures  on 
the  part  of  the  Government  appear  as  yet  to  be  ineffective,  and  no 
relief  seems  possible  except  by  a  system  of  Agricultural  Banks,  which 
has  already  been  established,  and  may  in  time  be  much  extended.- 
In  the  meanwhile  the  attention  of  missionaries  has  been  turned  to  the 
subject,  and  the  South  India  Missionary  Association,  in  its  Conference 
of  1900,  adopted  a  resolution,  the  text  of  which  is  as  follows:  "That 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  our  Christian  people  in  common  with  others  are 
often  greatly  oppressed  by  the  extortion  of  money-lenders,  and  would 
benefit  by  the  existence  of  some  form  of  Agricultural  Bank,  the  South 
India  Missionary  Association  be  requested  to  appoint  a  committee  to 
inquire  whether  it  would  be  possible  to  establish,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  joint  missionary  societies,  some  such  institution,  to  be  managed 
on  purely  business  principles,  and  to  be  directed  by  Christian  laymen." 
In  the  report  presented  by  this  committee  the  movement  is  justified 
on  the  ground  that  it  is  reforming  and  educational,  and  an  encourage- 
ment to  thrift,  as  well  as  a  method  of  providing  moderate  capital  to  be 
used  by  natives  for  productive  purposes. ^ 

Blackmail  and  extortion  in  Africa  are  ancient  wrongs,  identified 
with  such  evils  as  the  slave-trade,  plundering  expeditions,  cannibal 
forays,  the  exaction  of  compulsory  labor,  and  the 
enforcement  of  tribute  in  the  shape  of  trade  com-    Extortion  and  cruelty 
modities.     Unfortunately,  some  of  the  most  fla-      congo  Free  state, 
grant  and  shocking  examples  of  iniquity  in  recent 
years  are  to  be  credited  to  the  avarice  and  cruelty  of  European  traders 
or  administrators.     Happily,  this  is  true  only  in  certain  instances,  which 
may  be  regarded  as  exceptions  to  the  general  course  of  foreign  ad- 
ministration in  Africa.     The  Belgian  authorities  in  the  Congo  Free 

1  Cf.  Volume  I.,  pp.  289-292. 

2  Cf.  article  on  "Agricultural  Banks,  or  Cooperative  Credit  in  India,"  by  Mr. 
C.  W.  Whish,  in  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Revietv,  July,  1902,  pp.  48-60. 

3  Editorial  on  "  Mission  Agricultural  Banks,"  in  The  Christian  Patriot,  Madras, 
July  20,  1901. 


330  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

State  seem  to  have  rioted  for  years  in  a  despotic  exploitation  of  the 
natives  under  their  rule.  So  despicable  has  been  their  treatment  of 
helpless  Africans,  and  so  outrageous  their  cruelties,  that  one  Avould 
gladly  regard  such  deplorable  incidents  as  wholly  incredible.  The 
evidence,  however,  is  not  to  be  ignored  in  its  definiteness  and  cumula- 
tive array.  An  article  by  Mr.  H.  R.  Fox  Bourne,  on  "The  Congo 
Free  State,"  in  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  J^eviezu,]n\y,  1901, 
relates,  in  terms  of  moderation  and  convincing  accuracy,  the  story  of 
the  scandalous  administration  in  the  Congo  State  since  the  Berlin  Con- 
ference of  1884-85.  We  cannot  undertake  to  repeat  in  any  detail  the 
monstrous  evils  that  are  there  brought  to  light. ^  For  present  purposes 
our  attention  may  be  fixed  upon  the  fact  that  in  1896  six  missionaries 
were  selected  to  serve  on  "  a  permanent  commission  charged  with  the 
protection  of  natives  throughout  the  territory  of  the  State."  This 
commission  has  made  repeated  efforts  to  expose  abuses  and  suggest 
remedies,  but  so  far  with  little  practical  result. 

Some  of  the  glaring  facts  were  revealed  in  a  letter  from  the  Acting 

Head  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  in  the  Kassai  District, 

addressed  to  His  Majesty  Leopold  II.,  King  of 

A  vigorous  missionary  ^^g   Belgians,  who  is  the  sovereign  ruler  of  the 

indictment  of  admin-  ,         .      ,  , 

istrative  iniquity.  Congo  State.  1  hese  Outrages,  let  it  be  noted, 
were  reported  as  occurring  among  a  pacific  com- 
munity of  natives  who  have  enjoyed  missionary  privileges,  and  had 
cast  off  many  of  the  barbarous  features  of  their  former  life.  The  letter 
is  too  long  to  quote  entire,  but  among  the  acts  of  cruelty  mentioned 
were  :  "  plundering,  murdering,  burning  neighboring  villages,  and  cap- 
turing slaves."  The  letter  of  protest  further  states  that  "  the  people 
of  these  villages  are  absolutely  innocent  and  harmless.  Their  only 
crime  is  that  they  are  unarmed,  and  consequently  cannot  resist  these 
bands  of  plunderers  and  murderers,  armed  and  sent  out  by  your  State 
officers  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  collecting  tribute."  ^  The  letter 
goes  on  to  relate  in  detail  unrestrained  outrages,  cruel  mutilations,  and 
enormous  extortions,  all  of  which  were  committed,  as  was  shown,  with 
the  connivance  and  under  the  authority  of  Congo  State  officials,  who 
despatched  upon  these  marauding  expeditions  irresponsible  native  sol- 

1  Cf.  a  paper  on  "  The  Outlook  in  the  Congo  Free  State  "  presented  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  S.  Barbour,  D.  D.,  at  the  twelfth  annual  "  Conference  of  the  Officers  and 
Representatives  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Boards  and  Societies  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  held  in  New  York  City,  1905,"  and  published  in  the  Report  of  the 
Conference. 

2  Cf.  also  T/ie  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  October,  1903,  pp.  764-767, 
and  The  Independent,  December  3,  1903,  pp.  2S65-2867. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  331 

diers,  known  as  Zappo-Zaps,  over  whom  no  proper  restraint  was  exer- 
cised. The  document  is  dated  October  21,  1899,  and  signed  by  the 
Rev.  W.  M,  Morrison,  representing  the  Mission  in  the  absence  of  the 
Rev.  D.  W.  Snyder.  These  armed  Zappo-Zaps  were  sent  out  by 
the  State  to  collect  tribute  for  the  Government.  They  are  the  great 
slave-dealers  of  that  section,  and  are  a  terror  to  the  whole  region ;  and 
all  this  while  the  Congo  State  is  supposed  to  be  making  efforts  to  sup- 
press the  slave-trade!  The  entire  business  may  be  described  as  a 
system  of  brutal  extortion,  the  tribute  demanded  being  rubber,  ivory, 
and  slaves,  or,  as  alternatives,  death,  torture,  mutilation,  destruction 
of  property,  and  other  nameless  outrages. 

The  letter  was  based  upon  special  investigations  made  by  the  Rev. 
W.  H.  Sheppard,  F.R.G.S.,  and  among  the  sickening  sights  that  he 
reported  having  seen  were  numerous  massacred 

.      ,  .  .  ,       .    ,  Extortion  plus  mas- 

victims  ;   m  one  instance  he  counted  eighty-one    sacre  and  torture  the 
hands  cut  off  and  drying  over  a  slow  fire.     These,  Belgian  interpretation 

of  the  Berlin  pledges. 

It  was  said,  were  to  be  taken  back  to  the  State 
post  at  Luluabourg,  from  which  the  marauding  forces  had  been  sent.^ 
Later  investigations  by  a  Commission  of  Inquiry,  composed  of  M. 
Janssens,  Baron  Nisco,  and  Dr.  Schumacher,  aided  by  Mr.  J.  H. 
Harris  of  the  Congo  Balolo  Mission,  confirmed  as  substantially  true  the 
worst  features  of  the  indictment  against  the  Belgian  authorities  in  the 
district  to  which  their  report  was  limited. ^  These  occurrences,  it  is  to 
be  noted,  are  in  direct  contravention  of  one  of  the  exphcit  stipulations 
of  the  Berlin  Conference  of  1884-85,  to  the  effect  that  the  Congo 
Free  State  authorities  should  safeguard  and  promote  "  the  moral  and 
material  welfare  of  the  indigenous  populations."  An  iniquitous  system 
of  tribute  demanded  from  the  natives,  on  the  basis  of  exclusive  privi- 
leges of  exploitation  by  the  Congo  State,  and  to  enhance  its  direct 
profits,  has  seemed  to  extinguish  all  consideration  for  the  native  popu- 
lations. It  is  of  little  avail  that  missionaries  seek  to  defend  the  latter 
or  rescue  them  from  their  sad  predicament.  ^    The  European  govern- 

1  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review,  July,  1901,  pp.  92-95. 

3  See  a  full  statement  of  the  work  of  the  Commission  in  T/ie  Anti-Slavery  Re- 
porter, March-May,  1905,  pp.  54,  55. 

3  "  At  a  Conference  of  Protestant  Congo  Missionaries  of  various  societies,  held 
at  Stanley  Pool  in  January,  1904,  the  following  Memorial  to  His  Majesty  King 
Leopold  was  agreed  to  for  presentation  to  the  King  by  the  Governor-General  of  the 
Congo  State,  viz.  :  — 

"  '  To  His  Majesty  King  Leopold  II. ,  Sovereign  of  the  Congo  Independent 
State. 

"  '  Sire, —  We,  the  members  of  Protestant  Missionary  Societies  carrying  on  work 


332  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

ments  who  were  parties  to  the  Berlin  Conference  alone  can  intervene 
in  any  effective  way.  There  is  assuredly  abundant  reason,  on  the 
basis  of  humanitarian  duty,  for  them  to  insist  that  outrages  in  violation 
of  a  formal  article  of  that  Conference  should  no  longer  be  tolerated. 

Another  incident  relating  to  a  neighboring  section  of  Africa,  but 

pertaining  to  the  misdeeds  of  individual  traders  rather  than  to  those  of 

government   agents,   may   be   mentioned.      The 

How  missionaries      g^gy.  Donald  Frascr,   of  Livingstonia,  gives  an 

"  spoil  the  country  for  i  •    i    i  i     i 

other  white  men."  account  of  the  high-handed  and  murderous 
methods  of  a  European  trader,  who  attempted  to 
extort  cattle  and  other  valuable  possessions  from  the  natives  without 
proper  remuneration.  Mr.  Fraser  narrates  how,  through  his  interven- 
tion, the  man  was  brought  to  book,  formally  tried,  and  sentenced  to  pay 
a  heavy  fine,  together  with  proper  compensation  to  those  whom  he 
had  robbed,  and  to  the  relatives  of  those  whom  he  had  murdered.  He 
was  subsequently  expelled  from  the  region.  This  man  was  heard  to 
remark  after  his  conviction :  "  These  missionaries  are  a  curse  to  the 
country.  They  are  spoiling  it  for  other  white  men."  ^  The  tilt  of 
the  Rev.  James  Chalmers  with  the  syndicate  of  land-sharks  in  New 
Guinea  (see  page  294  of  this  volume)  would  no  doubt  call  forth  a 
similar  criticism  of  his  efforts  in  seeking  to  protect  his  native  friends 
from  the  wiles  of  the  spoiler. 

Taxation,  corruption,  and  extortion  cover  a  large  part  of  adminis- 

in  the  Congo  Independent  State,  and  at  present  gathered  in  conference  at  Leopold- 
ville,  on  January  30th,  1904,  while  thankfully  recognising  the  benefits  which  have 
accrued  to  the  natives  of  the  country  in  several  districts  from  the  Government  of 
your  Majesty,  beg  respectfully  to  draw  your  Majesty's  attention  to  certain  recent 
matters  which  have  been  brought  under  our  notice  by  members  of  this  Conference 
concerning  the  terrible  treatment  of  the  natives,  chiefly  in  the  districts  of  Bangala 
and  Equator.  The  points  to  which  reference  has  principally  been  made  are  the 
oppressive  taxation  and  the  barbarous  methods  of  collecting  the  rubber. 

"  '  Solely  on  behalf  of  the  natives,  in  whom  we  are  deeply  interested,  and  in  view 
of  the  alarming  death  rate  in  these  districts,  we  sincerely  pray  that  your  Majesty 
may  order  such  changes  to  be  effected  as  will  result  in  the  amelioration  of  the  un- 
happy condition  of  these  your  Majesty's  subjects. 

"  '  Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Conference,  Chas.  H.  Harvey,  chairman;  J.  R.  M. 
Stephens,  secretary;  W.  B.  Frame,  assistant  secretary.' 

"  Societies  represented  at  this  Conference:  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union, 
Swedish  Mission  Society,  American  Presbyterian  Congo  Mission,  English  Baptist 
Missionary  Society,  Congo  Balolo  Mission,  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society, 
Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance."—  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Society  (London),  June,  1904,  p.  306. 

1  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  April,  1901, 
pp.  156-158. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  333 

trative  irregularities,  but  much  more  could  be  said  about  personal 
favoritism,  legal  injustice,  laxity  in  dealing  with  crime,  negligence  in 
enforcing  the  laws,  and  gross  abuses  of  executive  power.  Tactful  and 
friendly  intervention  is  almost  the  only  avenue  open  to  the  missionary 
in  seeking  justice  or  redress  for  those  in  whose  behalf  he  may  consider 
it  to  be  his  duty  to  intercede.  Fortunately,  he  is  often  able  to  render 
valuable  help  in  this  way,  as  well  as  by  wise  and  vigorous  appeals  to 
recognized  law  and  the  acknowledged  principles  of  equity. 


4.    Elevating  the  Standard  of  Government  Service.  — Any 
attempt  to  reorganize  traditional  methods  of  administration  in  Oriental 
countries  must  be  futile  until  the  quality  of  the 
government  service  can  be  improved.     There  can  ^  better  class  of  native 

.  ,  .  .  .         officials  supplied 

be  no  genume  reform  unless  men  of  integrity  and  by  mission  institutions, 
executive  force  can  be  found,  who  are  available 
to  serve  as  the  promoters  and  agents  of  a  reform  programme.  New 
empires  and  states  have  again  and  again  been  created  on  paper  in 
the  Oriental  world,  but  these  evanescent  ideals  could  not  be  realized 
through  the  agency  of  old-school  administrators  whose  spirit  was  intol- 
erant of  change.  The  function  of  missions  in  educating  and  training 
public  servants  who  shall  become  efficient  executive  instruments  of 
social  and  political  progress  is,  therefore,  well  worth  our  study.  East- 
ern governments  dominated  by  unprogressive  officialism  have  found 
such  men  invaluable,  and  indeed  indispensable,  when  any  change  for 
the  better  was  seriously  proposed.  So  far  as  native  talent  is  concerned, 
the  educational  institutions  of  modern  missions  have  been  largely  the 
source  of  supply  for  men  of  progressive  instincts  and  moral  earnestness.^ 

1  "  When  it  was  said  in  the  fourth  century,  what  none  dare  repeat  to-day,  that  the 
doctrine  of  Christ  is  adverse  to  the  interests  of  States  and  insufficient  for  the  needs 
of  society,  Augustine  could  rightly  answer,  strengthening  his  position  by  an  appeal 
to  facts :  '  Let  those  who  profess  that  the  Christian  religion  is  hostile  to  the 
Republic,  give  us  military  men,  provincials,  husbands,  parents,  sons,  masters, 
servants,  kings,  judges,  and  administrators  equal  to  those  that  Christianity  has 
formed.  Instead  of  resisting  this  doctrine,  let  them  rather  own,  that  if  all  obeyed 
it,  it  would  powerfully  increase  the  prosperity  of  the  Republic'  "  —  Schmidt,  "  The 
Social  Results  of  Early  Christianity,"  p.  287. 


334  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

In  Japan,  as  has  already  been  noted  in  previous  sections,  several 
of  her  most  valued  leaders  of  the  modern  era  are  men  who  have  come 
more  or  less  into  personal  touch  with  the  mis- 
The  spirit  of  Christian-  sionarics,  or  have  been  trained  under  missionary 
Japanese  statMrn^nship.  auspices.  Count  Olcuma,  a  former  Premier,  and 
a  virile  advocate  of  the  constitutional  development 
and  higher  progress  of  his  country,  and  two  sons  of  Ex-Premier  Iwakura, 
were  among  the  pupils  of  Verbeck.^  Iwakura,  the  Premier,  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  Verbeck,  and  Baron  Komura,  Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs during  the  critical  period  of  the  war  with  Russia,  and  one  of 
the  Peace  Envoys  to  the  United  States  in  1905,  was  a  pupil  of  Dr. 
Griffis.  Viscount  Hayashi,  Minister  to  England,  was  an  inmate  of  Dr. 
Hepburn's  home  for  several  years.  It  is  indeed  suggestive  to  note  in 
the  case  of  such  men  as  Count  Okuma,  Count  Inouye,  and  Marquis 
Ito,  who  rank  among  the  master-statesmen  of  Japan,  that  while  they  may 
not  be  classed  as  professing  Christians,  yet  their  lives  have  been  largely 
influenced  and  molded  by  contact  with  Christian  teaching,  and  their 
statesmanship  is  characterized  by  profound  respect  for  Christian  ethics, 
and  an  open  recognition  of  the  value  of  Christianity  as  an  efficient 
factor  in  social  progress  and  a  helpful  ministry  to  national  exaltation.^ 
The  moral  victory  of  Japanese  magnanimity  in  the  terms  of  peace  finally 
agreed  upon  in  1905  with  Russia  is  at  least  illustrative  of  the  Christian 
spirit  and  example,  even  though  a  close  analysis  of  motives  may  not 
reveal  that  it  was  consciously  inspired  by  adherence  to  Christian  aims. 
Its  value  as  a  historic  precedent  is  worth  more  to  the  world,  and,  we 
may  say,  to  Japan  herself,  than  millions  of  indemnity. 

Prince  Tatsu  Iwakura,  son  of  the  former  Premier,  and  a  friend  of 
the  Emperor,  was  educated  at  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey,  and  at  Ox- 
ford, England.    Mr.  Hattori  Ichigo,  recently  nomi- 

Many  leading  men      nated  by  the  Emperor  as  a  member  of  the  House 

have  been  pupils  iii-,  r^    ^^ 

of  missionaries.        of  Peers,  was  graduated  at  Rutgers  College.    Mr. 

Uchida  Taguchi  was  a  member  of  the  "  Kuma- 

moto  Band" — a  group  of  young  men  who,  as  early  as  1873,  pledged 

themselves  to  accept  Christianity,  and  endured  severe  persecution  on 

1  The  notable  influence  of  this  remarkable  missionary  in  shaping  the  recent 
political  changes  in  Japan,  and  in  training  many  of  the  most  influential  of  her  mod- 
ern statesmen,  is  repeatedly  referred  to  by  Dr.  Griffis  in  his  Biography  of  Verbeck. 
Cf.  "  Verbeck  of  Japan,"  pp.  17,  125,  132,  256,  282,  292.  For  a  sketch  of  Count 
Okuma,  see  The  Independent,  January  10,  1901,  p.  91. 

2  See  article  by  Dr.  Griffis,  on  "  The  Father  of  the  Japanese  Constitution," 
in  The  Congregationalist,  October  12,  1901. 


Rev.    K.    Ibuka, 

President  of  the  Meiji 

Gakuin. 


Hon.   Sho  Nemoto, 
Reform  Party. 


Hon.    K.    Kataoka, 
Late    President    of    the 
Lower    House    of   Diet. 


Rev.    G.    Honda,    D.D., 

President  of  Aoyama 

Gakuin. 


Mr.    T.    Ando, 
President  of  the  Temper- 
ance Society. 

A  Group  of  Japanese   Christians. 


Admiral   Uriu, 
Japanese  Navy. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  335 

that  account.  Mr.  Taguchi  is  now  considered  one  of  the  leading  au- 
thorities on  finance  in  the  empire.  The  Hon.  Shimada  Saburo,  a  stal- 
wart friend  of  progress,  and  an  aggressive  foe  of  social  immorality, 
was  a  pupil  of  Dr.  S.  R.  Brown.  Baron  Otori,  a  celebrated  general 
of  the  Restoration,  and  afterwards  Minister  to  China  and  Korea,  was 
also  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Brown.  It  is  said  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  Meiji 
Era,  in  1868-69,  not  a  few  of  Dr.  Brown's  pupils  were  in  office,  and 
that  "  on  the  deck  of  the  new  Ship  of  State  he  could  recognize  at  least 
a  score." ^ 

When  the  new  Parliament  was  opened  in  1890,  out  of  three  hun- 
dred representatives  chosen  to    sit    in    the    Lower    House,   fourteen 
were  Christians.    The  three  hundred  members  se- 
lected three  men  whose  names  were  sent  to  the    Christian  profession 
Emperor,  that  he  might  choose  one  who  should  be   government  positions. 
Speaker  of  the  House.     Among  the  three  named 
was  Mr.  Nakashima,  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  whom  the 
Emperor  honored  by  selecting  as  the  first  President  or  Speaker  in  the 
parliamentary  history  of  Japan,      In  1896  the  Liberal  Party,  then  in 
political  control,  was  under  Christian  leadership.     In  1897,  the  Rev. 
A.  T).  Hail  of  Osaka  wrote  to  The  Indepejident  concerning  Japanese 
Christians :   "  They  are  found  in  the  postal  service,  the  police  force, 
the  corps  of  telegraph  operators,  and  in  various  lighthouses.     They 
are  employed  by  the  Government  on  account  of  their  moral  character. 
Their  abstention  from  the  drink  habit  and  other  vices  commends  to 
official  favor  in  those  employments  where  great  responsibilities  are 
involved.     'They  are  safe  men  to  have  around,'  as    one  lighthouse 
keeper  expressed  it."  2     The  Rev.  H.  Loomis,  in  his  Record  of  the 
Bible  Societies  Committee  for  1898,  says:  "  It  is  reported  that  in  the 
police  force  in  Tokyo  alone  there  are  one  hundred  Christians." 

The  President  of  the  Lower  House  of  the  Japanese  Parliament  in 
1898,  who  has  since  been  thrice  reelected  to  that  high  office,  was  the 
late  Hon.  Kenkichi  Kataoka,  an  elder  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.      He  was  made  a  member  of    service  of  Christians 
the  first   Diet  in   1890,  and  was  reeelected  con-      has  been  speciaUy 

honorable. 

tinuously,  so  that  his  duties  as  a  legislator  lasted 

until  his  death,  October  31,  1903.     In  1902  he  was  elected  President 

of  the  Doshisha  College.^      The  President  of  the  Lower  House   of 

1  Griffis,  "  A  Maker  of  the  New  Orient,"  p.  217. 

2  The  Independent,  April  22,  1897,  p.  16. 

3  Biographical  sketches  of  Mr.  Kataoka  will  be  found  in  The  Missionary  Review 
of  the    World,   August,  1900,  p.    591,   and    in    The  Japan  Evangelist,  May,  1900, 


336  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  first  Diet  — Mr.  Nakashima— to  whom  reference  has  been  made, 
was  subsequently  appointed  Minister  to  Italy,  Thus  during  the  first 
eight  years  of  constitutional  government  two  members  of  the  Christian 
community,  representing  only  one  half  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  popula- 
tion of  Japan,  held  the  high  oflficial  position  of  Speaker  in  her  Parlia- 
ment. It  is  a  fact  that  Christianity  has  been  continuously  represented 
in  the  Diet  by  a  proportionately  large  and  influential  membership. 
Such  names,  in  addition  to  those  previously  mentioned,  as  Messrs. 
Ebara,  Saibara,  Nakamura,  Nemoto,  Tamura,  Hinata,  Yokoi,  Tatsu- 
kawa,  and  others,  are  conspicuous  examples.  Mr.  Ebara's  name  was 
one  of  three  sent  up  to  the  Emperor  as  candidates  for  President  of 
the  Lower  House  of  the  Diet  of  1904.  "  Not  least  of  all  their  multi- 
farious work,"  writes  Dr.  GrifBs,  "  was  the  training  of  the  natives  in 
self-government  and  parliamentary  procedure,  which  American  mis- 
sionaries gave  to  thousands  of  Japanese  young  men,  thus  preparing 
the  nation  for  representative  institutions."  ^  In  a  brief  monograph 
written  by  the  Rev.  D.  C.  Greene,  D.D.,  in  1900,  under  the  title  "  Con- 
ditions under  which  Missionary  Work  has  been  carried  on  since  1883," 
he  makes  it  evident  that  the  Christian  community  of  Japan  had  at  that 
date  furnished  a  notable  array  of  high  oflficials  in  the  empire.  He 
observes  that  in  the  first  Diet  the  Christian  representation  was  nearly 
nine  times  the  normal  proportion.  "  In  the  Army,"  reports  Dr.  Greene, 
in  the  pamphlet  mentioned  above  (page  33),  "  there  are  said  to  be  one 
hundred  and  fifty-five  Christian  officers ;  that  is,  about  three  per  cent." 
In  the  Navy  the  two  battleships  of  the  first  class  were  commanded 
in  1900  by  Christian  captains,  who  have  since  been  made  rear-admirals. 
Both  were  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  One  of  them  is  Ad- 
miral Uriu,  since  so  well  known  on  account  of  his  services  in  the  war 
with  Russia,  and  the  other  was  Rear-Admiral  Serata,  who  died  soon 
after  his  promotion.^     Surgeon-General  Suzuki  is  another  example. 

The  administration  of  prison  reform  in  Japan  has  been  largely  in 
the  hands  of  Christian  officials.  Dr.  Sato,  the  President  of  the  Gov- 
ernment Agricultural  College  at  Sapporo,  is  a  prominent  member  of 
the  Methodist  Church  in  that  city.  Dr.  Miyabe,  also  a  Christian,  is 
a  professor  in  the  same  institution,  and  is  regarded  as  "  one  of  the 

p.  141,  and  December,  1903,  pp.  384-389.  See  also  77/,?  Missionary  Herald,  June, 
1902,  p.  239,  and  January,  1904,  p.  115;  The  Mission  lVo7'ld  (London),  October 
15,  1898;  and  The  Christian  (London),  September  11,  1902. 

1  The  Outlook,  December  31,  1898,  p.  1054.     See  also  Griffis,  "  A  Maker  of  the 
New  Orient,"  p.  299. 

2  The  Japan  Evangelist,  September,  1900,  p.  285. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSLONS  337 

foremost  botanists  of  Japan."     The  consular  service  has  its  represen- 
tation of  Christian  incumbents,  as  at  Wonsan,  in  Korea,  and  at  Hono- 
lulu, in  Hawaii.    In  the  reconstruction  of  Formosa 
the  Japanese  Government  has  shown  a  marked     Christian  officials  in 

,  f         .1  -1  r         •      •  u       1       •  J^P*"  ^""^  highly 

preference  for  the  pupils  of  mission  schools  m  esteemed, 

that  island  as  candidates  to  be  trained  for  gov- 
ernment positions.  It  has,  moreover,  established  at  Tokyo  a  school 
designed  especially  for  the  education  of  appHcants  for  government 
service  in  Formosa,  and  has  appointed  as  its  manager  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Motoda,  head-master  of  St.  Paul's  College,  Tokyo,  and  rector  of 
Grace  Church  in  that  city.  Dr.  Motoda  accepted  the  position  on 
condition  that  he  should  have  liberty  to  teach  Christianity  in  the 
school  and  also  retain  his  rectorship  of  Grace  Church.  It  is  significant 
that  the  Government  acceded  to  both  of  these  conditions.  "The 
reason  given  me  by  the  officials  for  wishing  to  have  Christians  in  their 
employ,"  writes  the  Rev.  W.  Campbell,  a  missionary  in  Formosa,  "was 
that  they  could  place  greater  dependence  on  them,  and  that  they  were 
much  better  fitted  for  their  duties  than  persons  outside  the  Church." 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  Japan  is  already  regarded  as  the  "  School- 
master of  Asia  "  in  all  that  is  liberal  and  progressive,  and  that  her  rank 
among  the  nations  of  the  East  has  become  one  of  great  influence  and 
dignity,  the  far-reaching  effects  of  this  Christian  leaven  in  her  national 
councils  will,  no  doubt,  be  manifest  in  coming  generations  throughout 
the  vast  Asiatic  Continent. 

In  Korea  an  acknowledged  leader  in  the  pohtical  Reform  Move- 
ment has  been  the  Hon.  T.  H.  Yun,  a  Christian  of  remarkable  force 
and  courage.     Christianity  as  yet  has  not  entered 
the  official  ranks  in  Korea  to  any  great  extent,    Efforts  on  the  part  of 

.  ,  .    .       ,  missionaries  to  influence 

but  the  Christian  natives  of  Korea  have  exhibited  Korean  officials, 
remarkable  energy  and  courage  in  contending  with 
political  corruption.  The  government  authorities  have  been  called  to 
account  on  several  occasions  in  a  spirited  and  successful  way  by  Chris- 
tians who  have  asserted  their  legal  rights  and  insisted  upon  a  stop 
being  put  to  traditional  methods  of  plunder.  Dr.  Underwood  reports 
an  effort  on  his  part  to  reach  the  official  class  with  the  message  of 
Christian  truth,  and  relates  that  upon  several  occasions  his  "parlor 
and  study  were  filled  to  overflowing  with  members  of  the  Cabinet, 
princes  of  the  royal  blood,  and  some  of  the  highest  nobles  in  the  land, 
who  came  and  sat  down,  and  quietly  talked  over  the  truth  as  revealed 
in  Christ,  showing  by  their  earnest  attention  and  eager,  inteUigent 
questions  the  sincere  and  deep  interest  they  felt." 


338  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

In   China  the  corruption  of  the  ruling  classes  is  notorious,  and 

during  the  Boxer  disorders  the  brutahty  of  some  of  her  highest  officials 

revealed  itself  in  dastardly  attacks  upon  peaceful 

Friendly  protection  to  .  .  _,      .  tr        r 

Christians  foreigners  and  native  Christians.     Very  notable 

by  humane  Chinese     exceptions  on  the  part  of  distinguished  viceroys, 

officials.  _,,  .,      ,^    .      ,  -, 

such  as  Yuan  Shih  Kai,  then  Governor  of  Shan- 
tung, and  other  officials  could  be  named,  whose  courage  and  fidelity 
in  protecting  the  innocent  and  helpless  were  highly  honorable  to  their 
humanity.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  several  such  instances  the 
influence  of  missions  is  traceable. ^  The  great  viceroys  Liu  Kunyi, 
Tuan  Fang,  and  Chang  Chih-tung  may  not  have  been  moved  by 
Christian  considerations,  but  their  loyalty  to  the  responsibiHties  of 
their  office  in  that  threatening  crisis,  and  their  strenuous  devotion  to 
a  reform  programme  for  China,  cannot  be  doubted,  Chang  Chih-tung 
and  Liu  Kunyi  dominated  the  Yang-tse  Valley,  and  held  the  south  of 
China  in  check,  in  defiance  of  imperial  orders  for  the  massacre  and 
destruction  of  foreigners.  The  former  is  the  author  of  that  stirring 
book,  "China's  Only  Hope,"  which  is  like  a  clarion  call  to  his  coun- 
trymen to  bring  China  into  line  with  modern  civilization  and  progress. 
No  doubt  direct  providential  influences  were  interposed — using  these 
officials  as  instruments — to  secure  the  safety  of  South  China  and  inspire 
those  upon  whom  rested  an  incalculable  responsibility  to  be  faithful  in 
the  discharge  of  their  highest  duty.2 

It  cannot  be  seriously  doubted  that  the  recent  reform  movement  in 
China  was  due  indirectly  to  missionary  enlightenment,  and  especially  to 

the  influence  of  literature  published  under  Chris- 
Missionary  literature  an    .  .  ,  .         , . 

inspiration  to  the      tian  auspiccs.     The  Emperor  himself  was  at  that 
reform  movement  in     j-jj^^g  jj^  touch  with  Christian  sources  of  instruction, 

China.  ,    •         ,  r  r     ^ 

and  m  the  case  of  many  of  the  most  prominent 
reformers  there  was  no  attempt  to  conceal  their  direct  relations  with 
missionaries  and  their  work.  Kang  Yu-wei,  a  leader  in  the  movement, 
is  credited  with  the  following  remark  :  "  I  owe  my  conversion  to  reform 
and  my  knowledge  of  reform  chiefly  to  the  writings  of  two  missionaries 
— the  Rev.  Timothy  Richard,  Agent  of  the  English  Baptist  Society, 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Allen,  a  missionary  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  in  America."     The  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian 

1  Smith,  "  China  in  Convulsion,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  703,  and  The  Alissionary  Herald  of 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (London),  June,  1903,  pp.  303,  304. 

2  Cf.  an  address  by  Dr.  Griffith  John,  printed  in  The  Chinese  Recorder,  March, 
1901,  p.  129.  For  an  account  of  the  death  and  funeral  of  Liu  Kunyi,  see  Woman's 
Missionary  Friend,  February,  1903,  pp.  39-41. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  339 

and  General  Knowledge,  under  the  leadership  of  its  energetic  Secre- 
tary, Dr.  Timothy  Richard,  has  reached,  through  its  publications  as 
well  as  through  personal  channels,  some  of  the  most  influential  and 
progressive  representatives  of  the  ruling  classes  in  China.  The  Society, 
as  Dr.  Richard  states,  "  was  established  for  the  purpose  of  systematic- 
ally influencing  the  mandarins  and  students  throughout  the  empire, 
as  the  chief  control  of  affairs  is  in  their  hands.  It  has  been  appealed 
to  for  a  supply  of  literature  suitable  for  use  in  training  candidates  for 
official  positions."  ^  Dr.  Richard  is  deeply  impressed  with  the  oppor- 
tunities of  reaching  official  China  through  literary  instrumentalities,  on 
a  basis  of  friendship,  for  the  purpose  of  elucidating  and  explaining  the 
secrets  of  modern  progress  in  the  Western  world.  Valuable  books  of 
this  kind,  other  than  those  contributed  by  Dr.  Richard  himself,  have 
been  prepared  by  Drs.  Williamson,  Faber,  Muirhead,  Allen,  Rees, 
Walshe,  Graves,  Pott,  Sadler,  Cornaby,  and  others,  and  these  have 
been  reprinted  in  several  parts  of  the  empire.-  Dr.  Gilbert  Reid 
established  what  has  been  named  a  Mission  to  the  Higher  Classes  of 
China,  and  had  many  cheering  evidences  of  the  possibility  of  reaching 
them,  in  spite  of  Chinese  exclusiveness,  when  the  disturbances  of  1900 
interfered  with  his  project.  Renewed  opportunity  has  since  been  given 
him  to  further  his  work  in  this  unique  line  of  service.  The  hearty  and 
generous  cooperation  of  the  Chinese  has  rendered  possible  the  purchase 
of  a  suitable  site  for  buildings  in  Shanghai,  one  of  which  has  already 
been  erected.  A  Reform  Club  was  actually  organized  in  Peking, 
but,  like  other  progressive  movements,  its  activities,  during  the  present 
reactionary  regime,  have  been  suspended. 

The  Christian  young  men  of  China,  especially  the  graduates  of 
mission  institutions,  are  in  demand  for  service  in  government  positions. 
"  There  is  hardly  a  high  official  in  the  empire," 
writes  Mr.  C.  F.  Gardiner,  who  in  1895  was  act-    Graduates  of  mission 

_   .  .  ,      ^  ,  ^  ,  ^         t     Tj-  institutions  welcome  in 

mg  as  British  Consul- General  at  Seoul,  Korea,    government  service. 
"  who  has  not  one  or  two  Christians  in  his  employ 
as  confidential  servants.     These  Christians  are  equally  successful  in 
obtaining  clerical  and  other  positions  in  government  and  commercial 
offices."     Before  the  Boxer  troubles,  the  graduates  of  the  Peking  Uni- 
versity had  a  standing  offer  from  Sir  Robert  Hart  of  eighteen  dollars, 

1  Report  of  1901,  pp.  8,  45.  Instances  are  given  in  the  Report  of  1898  of 
mandarins  and  tao-tais  who  have  sought  religious  light  through  the  literature  of  the 
Society,  and  through  personal  interviews  with  its  Secretary  (pp.  15,  16). 

2  The  Chinese  Recorder,  June,  1901,  p.  276.  Cf.  also  pp.  205-207  of  this  vol- 
ume. 


340  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

gold,  per  month,  with  promise  of  increase,  if  they  would  accept  work 
in  the  Chinese  customs. ^  This  is  between  three  and  four  times  what 
they  could  obtain  as  teachers  in  mission  institutions.  Quite  a  roll-call 
of  Christians  in  the  employ  of  the  postal  service  is  given  in  The  Spirit 
of  Missions,  August,  1902,  p.  602.  In  a  personal  letter  to  the  author, 
the  late  Dr.  Muirhead  (L.  M.  S.),  of  Shanghai,  wrote  of  the  "numbers 
of  young  men  who  are  drafted  from  mission  schools  into  the  custom- 
houses, telegraph  offices,  railway  institutions,  and  other  departments 
of  the  Government.  Hundreds  have  been  employed  in  this  way,  and 
are  eagerly  sought  for  by  the  highest  officials  as  those  best  qualified 
and  most  to  be  relied  upon."  Education  in  Japan  is  now  supplying 
much  of  this  higher  training  sought  by  Chinese  students. 

Chinese  officials  are  not  easily  persuaded  to  change  their  traditional 
methods.     The  trouble  is  deep-seated,  and  can  be  only  slowly  eradi- 
cated ;  yet  a  great  work  is  being  accomplished  in 
A  growing  friendliness  ^^g  enlightenment  of  China,  and  especially  of  her 

on  the  part  of  enlight-         ,.  ,  ^  •  , 

ened  Chinese  officials,  rulmg  classes.  Generations,  perhaps,  must  pass 
before  general  and  radical  improvement  can  be 
permanently  established.  In  the  meantime  an  indirect  approach 
through  literary  and  educational  instrumentalities,  combined  with  the 
personal  influence  of  missionaries  and  exemplary  Chinese  Christians, 
will  raise  the  standard  of  government  service,  and  infuse  nobler  ideals 
in  the  heart  of  the  Chinese  body  politic.  A  missionary  writes  of  his 
continuous  endeavor  to  inspire  Chinese  officials  with  a  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility for  the  frequent  overflow  of  the  Yellow  River,  a  submersion 
that  brings  destruction  to  thousands,  and  causes  ruinous  famine  among 
many  thousands  more.^  The  physical  disasters  in  China  are  so  colossal 
that  the  Government  becomes  stohd,  and  whatever  may  influence  it 
to  mitigate  these  catastrophes  will  be  a  blessing  to  the  people.  The 
notable  gathering  of  distinguished  Chinese  officials,  including  generals, 
governors,  princes,  and  a  brother  of  the  Emperor,  at  the  dedication  of 
the  Hopkins  Memorial  Hospital,  Peking,  June  18,  1903,  was  symboli- 
cal of  the  growing  cordiality  and  good  understanding  between  the 
missionary  body  and  the  higher  classes  in  China  which  has  been  much 
in  evidence  since  the  passing  of  the  Boxer  uprising.  The  monument 
erected  by  Protestant  missionaries  and  Chinese  Christians  in  Shansi 
Province,  to  the  honor  of  Governor  Tsen  Shen  and  other  officials,  as 
a  token  of  their  gratitude  for  considerate  and  generous  treatment  at 

1  The  Rev.  J.  F.   Hayner,  of  Peking,  China,  in  IVorld-Wide  Missions,  "i^ovtra- 
ber,  1898,  p.  8. 

'^  The  Rev.  Frank  B.  Turner  (M.  N.  C.),  Tientsin. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  341 

the  time  of  the  Boxer  troubles,  is  a  further  sign  of  the  better  feeling 
now  manifest. 

Christian  officials  are  not  unknown  in  the  Buddhist  realm  of  Siam, 
a  land  where  the  spirit  of  tolerance  and  liberality  is  conspicuous  in 
government  circles.     A  native  Presbyterian  elder 
who  had  been  made  a  member  of  the  Court,  the    christian  officials  not 
highest  official  rank  ever  given  in  Siam  to  a  person      unknown  in  Siam. 
not  of  noble  birth,  found  himself  one  day,  with 
other  officials  of  the  Government,  in  a  Buddhist  temple  for  the  purpose 
of  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  on  his  acceptance  of  office.     Being  a 
Christian,  his  hand  was  upon  the  Bible  when  he  swore  to  be  faithful 
in  the  discharge  of  his  duties.     By  a  singular  coincidence,  the  Siamese 
Commissioner  who  administered  the  oath  was  also  a  Christian,  and  he 
remarked  afterwards  that  during   the  ceremony  his  heart  turned  to 
Jehovah  God  and  Jesus  Christ  instead  of  to  the  idols  before  whom 
the  others  were  bowing. ^ 

British  rule  in  India  has  imparted  a  dignity  to  public  office,  and 
thus  has  elevated  the  tone  and  fixed  the  standards  of  native  govern- 
ment service.     It  was  not  until  after  the  Mutiny, 
however,  that  Christian  natives  were  looked  upon  "^^^  "^^ive  christian  win 

,  .,      .        ,        vvin  his  way  to  govern- 

with  favor  as  government  employees,  while  m  the  ment  service  in  India, 
old  days  of  the  East  India  Company  they  were 
actually  under  the  frown  of  official  discredit.  At  the  time  of  the 
Mutiny,  Sir  John  Lawrence  (afterwards  Lord  Lawrence)  was  Governor 
of  the  Punjab,  though  subsequently  he  was  appointed  Viceroy  of  India, 
occupying  that  position  from  1864  to  1869.  During  his  incumbency 
he  sought  earnestly  to  raise  the  standards  of  public  service,  and  to 
inspire  Indian  rulers  and  government  servants  from  the  native  ranks 
with  higher  ideals  of  official  duty.-  Many  other  British  officials,  in 
the  face  of  great  disappointments,  have  striven  to  give  to  native  talent 
in  the  Indian  government  service  every  chance  which  capacity,  loyalty, 
and  trustworthiness  in  the  recipient  would  justify.  Sir  Charles  U. 
Aitchison,  when  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab,  made  the  first 
appointment  of  a  native  judge  on  the  bench  of  the  Chief  Court  of 
that  province,  following  a  precedent  which  had  been  long  in  successful 

1  The  Church  at  Ho7ne  atid  Abroad,  March,  1898,  p.  192. 

2  The  noble  address  of  Sir  John  Lawrence  to  native  Indian  rulers  and  officials  at 
the  great  Agra  Durbar  in  1866  reveals  his  earnest  desire  that  their  rule  should  be 
for  the  highest  good  of  the  people,  and  that  they  should  be  worthy  of  their  eminent 
positions.  The  text  of  the  address  may  be  found  in  "  Twelve  Indian  Statesmen," 
by  Dr.  George  Smith,  pp.  96-99. 


342  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

operation  in  the  other  high  courts  of  India.  These  efforts  to  advance 
natives  in  the  government  service,  though  attended  by  many  diffi- 
culties and  discouragements,  have  met  with  marked  success  in  numer- 
ous instances ;  yet  there  is  no  doubt  much  hesitation  and  reluctance  on 
the  part  of  the  British  authorities  to  invest  natives  with  administrative 
responsibilities.  This  prejudice  is,  in  the  judgment  of  men  en- 
titled to  express  an  opinion,  allowed  to  exert  an  undue  influence,  yet 
there  is  evidence  of  its  existence  as  a  clause  in  the  unwritten  consti- 
tution of  the  Indian  Government.  It  has  also  perhaps  an  unwarranted 
sway  over  English  residents  in  general,  especially  when  directed 
against  Indian  Christians.^  Against  this  invidious  discrimination  a 
strong  feeling  exists  in  the  native  Christian  community  of  India ;  it  is 
also  a  matter  of  much  regret  on  the  part  of  many  British  officials  and 
residents  who,  even  though  they  share  in  some  measure  the  prejudice, 
still  deprecate  its  prevalence  and  would  be  glad  to  have  it  disappear. 
A  new  generation  of  Christians  has  now  come  to  the  front,  with  ex- 
ceptional capacities  for  useful  service,  of  whose  hearty  loyalty  no 
doubt  can  be  entertained. 

There  are,  moreover,  signs  that  this  prejudicial  ban  is  relaxing,  and 
that  recognition  from  high  sources  is  being  accorded  to  candidates  for 
public  office  from  the  ranks  of  educated  India,  and 
Growing  appreciation  of  especially  from  the  Christian  communities.     Lord 
British  India.  Curzon,  in  an  address  as  Chancellor  of  the  Cal- 

cutta University,  before  the  Convocation  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1899,  referring  to  the  testimony  of  British  ofificials  in  India,  ob- 
served that  there  had  been  a  marked  upward  trend  in  the  honesty, 
integrity,  and  capacity  of  the  native  staff.^  This  statement  was  em- 
phasized later  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Fuller,  the  Commissioner  of  Jabalpur,  who 
stated  that  he  had  "noticed  of  late  years  a  marked  improvement 
in  the  moral  character  of  the  subordinate  officials  under  his  charge, 
and  he  considered  that  much  of  the  praise  for  this  change  should  be 
accorded  to  the  mission  schools  and  institutes  of  a  similar  character."^ 
Sir  Charles  Elliott  also  speaks  with  great  respect  of  the  services  of  a 
Christian  native  who  occupied  the  high  post  of  Inspector  of  Police,  as 
well  as  of  the  aid  in  general  which  missions  have  rendered  in  India  to 

1  Cf.  an  article  entitled  "  The  Popular  Prejudice  against  the  Employment  of 
Indian  Christian  Servants,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Haythornthwaite,  M.  A.,  in  The 
Chtirch  Missionary  Intelligencer,  June,  1902.  The  writer  of  the  article  controverts 
this  prejudice,  and  explains  the  probable  causes  that  have  awakened  it. 

2  The  Indian  Magazine  and  Review,  April,  1899,  p.  86. 

3  The  Church  Missio7tary  Intelligencer,  June,  1899,  p.  548. 


HlSLOP    CuLLLijt.    XaGPUR,    InDIA.        J  Ht    IXNER    QuADRANGLE. 
(U.F.C.S.) 

The  Junkin  Memorial  Hospital,  Fusan,  Korea. 

(P.B.F.M.N.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  348 

the  cause  of  good  administration.^  The  system  of  government  edu- 
cation, in  spite  of  its  deficiencies  in  the  sphere  of  moral  training,  pro- 
vides an  intellectual  and  technical  preparation  which  is  most  valuable 
for  the  purposes  of  Indian  administration ;  but  to  the  mission  school 
and  college  is  specially  due  the  credit  of  that  all-round  training  which 
conduces  to  the  development  of  the  moral  qualities  which  government 
responsibilities  demand.  Under  the  Moguls,  a  judge  was  said  to  be 
a  mere  "  seller  of  decisions."  Now  this  is  all  changed,  and  men  of 
integrity  and  truthfulness  have  been  raised  up  by  the  modem  educa- 
tional system,  under  both  government  and  mission  auspices,  who 
stand  in  a  distinct  and  more  worthy  class  from  those  of  past  genera- 
tions. Educated  Indians  are  to  be  found  in  all  branches  of  the  ad- 
ministration,^  as  judicial,  revenue,  or  police  officers,  as  professors  or 
teachers  in  government  institutions,  in  the  departments  supervising  pub- 
lic works,  forestry,  telegraphs,  and  railways,  and  in  the  medical  service. 
They  are  especially  numerous  in  clerkships,  and  have  come  to  occupy 
positions  of  trust  in  the  new  municipal  system  which  the  Indian  Gov- 
ernment is  establishing. 

The  contribution  of  missions  to  the  efficiency  and  excellence  of  the 
service  rendered  by  native  officials  in  the  employ  of  the  British  authori- 
ties is,  however,  our  especial  concern  in  the  pres- 
ent connection.     The  "  Indian  Christian  Direct-  Mission  institutions  are 

training  a  superior 

ory"  prepared  by  Mr.  S.  Modak  records  about  class  of  public  servants. 
eleven  hundred  native  Christian  officials  in  gov- 
ernment employ.3  Numerous  references  in  missionary  literature  reveal 
the  fact  that  many  of  these  are  men  of  distinction  and  great  usefulness. 
This  is  true  to  a  marked  extent  in  South  India,  where  the  mission 
institutions  have  been  notably  successful  in  raising  up  a  superior  class 
of  public  servants.  Of  the  eight  hundred  and  eighty  graduates  of  the 
Madras  Christian  College— not  all  Christians— between  the  years 
i86g  and  1894,  three  hundred  and  ninety  have  entered  government 
employ.*  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan,  when  Governor  of  Madras,  in  1859, 
alluded  in  an  official  minute  to  the  "  great  benefits  which  Mr.  Noble, 
the  manager  of  the  Church  Mission  schools,  had  conferred  upon  the 
Northern  Circars  by  preparing  so  many  intelligent  and  well-educated 
natives  for  the  public  service."  The  remark  was  made  with  special 
reference  to  the  graduates  of  the  Noble  School  (afterwards  College)  at 

1  The  Church  of  Scotland  Mission  Record,  May,  1897,  pp.  122,  123. 

'^  Strachey,  "  India:  its  Administration  and  Progress,"  pp.  83,  84. 

3  Modak,  "  Directory  of  Protestant  Indian  Christians,"  Part  II.,  Appendix,  p.  ii. 

*   The  Free  Chttrch  0/ Scotland  Monthly,  July,  1899,  p.  162. 


344  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Masulipatam.  In  1883  the  court-house  stood  opposite  that  school, 
and  the  judge  who  was  then  administering  justice  in  the  name  of  the 
British  Government  in  that  court-house  was  a  converted  Brahman, 
who  had  been  educated  under  Mr.  Noble,  and  the  same  could  be  said 
of  the  magistrate  in  an  adjoining  district.^  The  Rev.  T.  E,  Slater, 
writing  in  1901,  speaks  of  the  number  of  native  Christians  now  "  filling 
posts  in  most  departments  of  the  public  service,  and  by  their  intelli- 
gence and  consistent  lives  bearing  witness  in  the  higher  service  of  their 
Master."'^  The  records  of  almost  every  missionary  educational  insti- 
tution of  high  grade  in  India  afford  similar  testimony  concerning  a 
certain  proportion  of  their  graduates. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  pardonable  pride  which  each  institution 
seems  to  take  in  honored  names  among  its  graduates  occupying  posi- 
tions of  responsibility  and  trust.     A  few  illustra- 
Graduates  of  many     tions  will  suffice  for  our  purpose.     A  graduate  of 

institutions  in  -i         /-,,  -i         r    r>.        i        j    t        •        •  /~.    i 

prominent  positions,  the  Church  of  Scotland  Institution  at  Calcutta 
has  been  appointed  quite  recently  by  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  Bengal  to  the  important  post  of  Deputy-Collector. 
The  appointment  was  preceded  by  a  severe  competitive  examination. 
The  missionary  institution  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  at  Calcutta 
claims  Mr.  Chandra  Mookerji,  Rai  Bahadur,  C.  I.  E.,  Prime  Minister 
of  the  Maharaja  of  Jaipur.  The  Honorable  Kali  Charan  Banurji  (who 
formerly  represented  the  University  of  Calcutta  in  the  Council  of  the 
Lieutenant-Governor,  and  is  now  its  Registrar,  and  a  member  of  the 
Universities'  Syndicate)  is  another  pupil  of  the  same  institution.  He 
is,  moreover.  President  of  the  College  Department  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  at  Calcutta,  and  of  the  Indian  National  Council 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  The  School  of  the  Ameri- 
can Methodist  Mission  in  Lucknow  points  to  an  excellent  magistrate 
in  that  city  as  one  of  its  Christian  graduates.  The  Negapatam  High 
School  of  the  Wesleyan  Society  had  on  its  roll  some  years  ago  the 
present  Administrator-General  of  Madras,  Dewan  Bahadur  N.  Subrah- 
manyam.  The  name  of  this  distinguished  barrister  is  mentioned  in 
The  Christian  Patriot  (December  25,  1904)  as  a  worthy  candidate  for 
a  seat  in  the  Legislative  Council  of  Madras,  should  Lord  Ampthill  see 
fit  to  appoint  a  Christian  representative  to  its  membership.  The  Raja 
of  Punganur  was  one  of  the  pupils  of  the  Arcot  Mission  High  School 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  167. 

2  The  Chronicle  (L.  M.  S.),  June,  1901,  p.  155.  Cf.  also  article  on  "  The  Influ- 
ence of  Native  Christians  in  India,"  in  The  Mission  Field  (Ref.  C.  A.),  October, 
1900,  p.  198. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  345 

at  Punganur.  The  Presbyterian  Mission  in  Lahore  is  pleased  to 
claim  Mr.  Charles  Golaknath,  a  lawyer  of  distinction,  and  a  judge 
in  the  High  Court.  "  The  great  multitude  of  those  who  have  been  in 
the  mission  schools,"  writes  Dr.  E.  M.  Wherry,  "are  employed  as 
trusted  servants  of  the  Government."  Mr.  J.  W.  H.  Andrawewa,  a 
magistrate  in  Ceylon  and  a  Christian  Kandian  chief,  was  educated  at 
the  old  Cotta  Institution  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  is 
spoken  of  as  an  upright  magistrate,  loathing  bribes  and  keeping  at  a 
distance  all  who  seem  inclined  to  offer  them.  The  Headquarters  In- 
spector of  Police  at  Vizagapatam  was  a  child  of  the  London  Mission 
Orphanage.  He  is  an  exemplary  Christian,  and  occupies  the  highest 
position  in  the  police  service  to  which  a  native  can  aspire. 

On  the  roll  of  the  graduates  of  the  Madras  Christian  College  is  a 
Brahman  of  high  family  connection,  Mr.  Adinaryana  Iyer,  B.A.,  B.L., 
a  district   munsif,  who  in  1901   united   with  the 
mission  church  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scot-  ^  christian  contingent 

I        J    •      -».T     J  A    1  •    1  TVT         Tr  in  the  Indian  Civil 

land  m  Madras.     A  high-cast  convert,    Mr.    Ka-  Service, 

dirvel  Nayanar,  who  was  among  the  students  of 
the  Madras  University  in  1902,  has  been  recently  baptised,  and  has 
since  been  appointed  Head  Accountant  in  the  Collector's  Office  at 
Tanjore.  He  received  his  first  impressions  of  Christianity  in  the 
Church  Missionary  Society's  College  at  Tinnevelly.  Among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Madras  Municipal  Corporation  are  some  native  Christians ; 
while  in  the  service  of  the  same  Municipality,  as  assistants  of  the  health 
officer  and  engineer,  are  two  Christian  officials.  The  severe  Indian 
Civil  Service  competitive  examination  has  been  pa.ssed  by  at  least 
seven  Indian  Christians.  One  of  these  is  Mr.  Chuckerbutty  of 
Bengal,  who  headed  the  list  in  1883  or  1884;  another  is  Mr.  A.  C. 
Dutt,  Sub-Collector  of  Chingleput;  another  is  Mr.  F.  X.  de  Souza, 
Sessions  Judge  at  Ahmedabad,  and  one  other  is  Mr.  J.  W.  Bhore 
of  Poona,  followed  quite  recently  by  Mr.  G.  S.  Dutt,  Mr.  I.  B.  Mun- 
del,  and  Mr.  A.  G.  Tampol — the  latter  being  from  Ceylon. ^  Professor 
Samuel  Satthianadhan,  LL.D.,  of  the  Presidency  College,  Madras,  has 
served  the  Government  most  creditably  in  several  positions  of  trust  in 
the  Department  of  Education.  Mr.  Madhusudan  Das  was  appointed 
in  1896  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Bengal,  and  has  quite 
recently  won  the  rank  of  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the  Indian 
Empire  (C.  I.  E.). 

One  of  the  foremost  of  living  Indian  Christians  is   Kanwar   Sir 
Harnam  Singh  Ahluwalia,  K.C.I.E.,  son  of  a  former  Maharaja  of 

1  The  Christian  Patriot,  Madras,  October  26,  1901,  and  October  29,  1904. 


046  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Kapurthala.      He  attended,  with  Lady  Singh,  the  Jubilee  of  Queen 

Victoria  in   1887,  and  was  treated  with  much  consideration  by  Her 

Majesty.     Sir  Harnam  Singh  has  served  as  a  mem- 

sir  Harnam  Singh      j^gj.  of  the  Governor-General's  Legislative  Council, 

and  his  r       ^  -r,        ■    i       -r         •   t 

distinguished  career,  and  later  as  a  member  of  the  Punjab  Legisla- 
tive Council,  and  was  present  at  the  Coronation 
of  King  Edward,  as  the  representative  of  the  Indian  Christian 
community.  His  early  education  was  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev. 
J.  S.  Woodside,  an  American  Presbyterian  missionary.  His  wife,  Lady 
Harnam  Singh,  is  the  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Mr.  Golaknath,  who 
was  a  son  of  one  of  Dr.  Duff's  early  Bengali  converts.  What  an  in- 
teresting commentary  such  lives  afford  on  the  contribution  which  mis- 
sion education  has  made  to  the  public  service  of  India!  A  paragraph 
from  a  communication  in  The  Christian  Patriot  oi  Madras,  June  17, 
1899,  relating  to  the  recent  visit  of  a  correspondent  to  Palamcotta,  and 
his  observations  concerning  the  Christian  community  there,  will  fitly 
close  these  references  to  the  official  services  of  Indian  Christians. 
The  writer  observes :  "  One  will  be  struck  with  the  vast  amount  of 
influence  and  respect  that  the  native  Christians  command  in  this  part 
of  the  country.  They  form  the  cream  of  official  and  non-official  society 
here.  The  Sheristadar  and  the  Head  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  are 
Christians,  as  is  also  the  Head  Clerk  of  the  Collector's  Office,  not 
to  speak  of  the  numerous  Christian  clerks  in  the  Government  offices. 
The  District  Munsiff  is  a  Christian  from  Mangalore.  Our  community 
is  represented  by  three  Christian  gentlemen  on  the  Municipal  Com- 
mission. The  proprietors  of  the  leading  firms,  moreover,  are  native 
Christians." 

In  various  sections  of  Africa  a  new  era  in  national  administration 

is  developing.     Vast  regions  of  the  Continent  have  been  brought  under 

organized  and  orderly  government.     This  progress 

Training  worthy  and    jj-j  political  reconstruction,  whether  under  foreign 

competent  public  .  .  ,,      r  rr      r  •  ^  ■<■ 

officials  in  Africa,  or  native  auspices,  calls  for  a  Stan:  of  native  pubhc 
servants  with  the  character  and  training  which 
such  responsibilities  properly  require.  No  more  remarkable  illustra- 
tion of  the  part  which  missions  are  taking  in  supplying  the  demand  for 
eligible  and  competent  officials  during  the  stress  of  such  a  formative 
period  can  be  found  than  is  presented  in  the  recent  history  of  Uganda. 
It  was  only  in  1875  that  Stanley  brought  the  memorable  message  and 
appeal  from  King  Mtesa.  The  Church  Missionary  Society  promptly 
responded,  entering  Uganda  in  1877,  where  it  has  ever  since  conducted 
a  heroic  and  fruitful  campaign  with  its  accustomed  tact  and  energy. 


Dr.    G.    Nundy, 
Hyderabad. 

Dr.   D.   N.   P.   Datta, 
Hoshyarpur. 

Dr.  S.  Pulney  Andy, 

President  Indian  Christian 

Association,  Madras. 


Dewan  Bahadur, 

N.  Subrahmanyani. 

(See  p.   344.) 

Hon.  K.   C.   Banurji. 
(See  pp.  263,  313.) 

Mr.   Mannasi  Wylie, 
Allahabad. 


Mrs.    Nundy. 

Mrs.   Datta. 

Rai  Bahadur 
Maya  Das, 
Ferozepur. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  347 

The  British  Government  has  estabh'shed  a  Protectorate,  and  a  railway 
has  been  completed,  at  enormous  expense,  from  the  coast  inland  to  the 
Victoria  Nyanza.  The  policy  of  the  Government  has  been  to  assist 
and  encourage  the  natives  to  manage  their  own  affairs  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, and  without  needless  interference  on  the  part  of  European  offi- 
cials. Native  kings  or  chiefs  are  allowed  to  rule  over  the  people 
directly,  with  only  sufficient  administrative  supervision  to  insure  the 
observance  of  humane  principles,  and  to  protect  their  subjects  from 
injustice  or  cruelty.  Under  these  conditions  the  qualifications  for  the 
proper  discharge  of  public  responsibilities  by  native  officials  are  of 
special  importance.  The  part  which  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
has  taken  in  placing  men  of  trustworthy  character  at  the  service 
of  the  Government  strikingly  illustrates  the  subject  we  are  now 
considering. 

We  need  not  dwell  upon  the  successes  of  its  mission  work  in  Uganda, 
forming   as  it  does  one  of  the  noblest  and  most  inspiring  chapters 
in  the  history  of  modern  missions,  but  will  turn 
our  attention  directly  to  the  roll  of  officials  in  high      ^  "^^  dignity  and 

.  quality  to  public  service 

positions  under  the  British  Protectorate  who  bear  in  Uganda, 

the  impress  of  mission  influence  ;  and  we  shall  also 
note  the  dignity  and  quality  of  the  service  they  render.  As  far  back 
as  the  great  persecution  in  1886  there  occurred  an  incident  which  is 
well  worth  our  notice.  A  young  native  Christian,  Samweli  Mukasa, 
was  sentenced  to  death  while  absent  in  a  neighboring  province  collect- 
ing tribute  for  the  King.  On  his  way  back  to  the  capital  he  received 
the  news  of  his  impending  fate.  His  friends  and  companions  urged 
him  to  flee  for  his  life,  but  the  tribute  he  had  collected  for  the  King 
was  in  his  care,  and  he  was  of  course  responsible  for  its  safe  delivery. 
If  he  failed  in  this,  he  might  bring  dishonor  upon  the  Christian  pro- 
fession. In  his  perplexity  he  prayed  for  light  and  guidance,  and 
bravely  determined  to  run  the  risk  of  faithfully  discharging  his  duty. 
This  he  succeeded  in  doing  at  so  early  an  hour  in  the  morning  that  it 
enabled  him  to  escape  the  clutches  of  the  executioner,  and  when  honor- 
ably released  from  his  responsibility  he  made  good  his  escape  to  the 
shelter  of  a  missionary's  home.^  The  incident  is  indicative  of  the 
loyal  sense  of  duty  which  has  characterized  many  Christians,  both  offi- 
cials and  rulers,  in  that  region  as  the  years  have  passed.  Bishop  Tucker 
relates  that,  on  his  arrival  in  Uganda  in  1 891,  he  addressed  an  audi- 
ence of  a  thousand  men  and  women,  among  whom  were  the  leaders  in 
the  political  affairs  of  the  kingdom  — "  chiefs  of  various  degrees,  all 
1  Stock,  "  The  Story  of  Uganda,"  p.  137. 


348  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Christian  men,  and  their  demeanor  devout  and  earnest  to  a  degree."  ^ 
Again,  in  1892,  we  find  mention  made  of  six  Protestant  chiefs  who 
had  been  assigned  to  governorships  of  the  various  provinces,  three  of 
whom  were  leading  members  of  the  Church.^ 

It  happened  in    1897   that   Mwanga,   the   King  who  succeeded 
Mtesa,  stirred  up  a  heathen  revolt  against  the  growing  Christian  ele- 
ment in  his  kingdom.     He  was  defeated,  and  on 

"Kings  shall  be  thy  ,        r    *  r>  i  ■      •    <■ 

nursing  fathers,  and  their  the    14th  of  AugUSt,   I  89  7,  hlS  infant  SOn  waS  de- 
queens  thy  clared    King,   and   baptized   under  the   name   of 

nursing  mothers."        ^        ,.        ^,  ,  ,     ,  ^^ .        .         _, 

Daudi.  The  mother  of  the  young  King  is  a  Prot- 
estant Christian,  while  three  Christian  Regents  have  been  appointed 
to  govern  during  his  minority.  One  of  these  Regents,  Apolo  Kagwa, 
is  a  Christian  of  unusual  attainments  ;  he  is  known  also  as  the  Katikiro, 
or  Prime  Minister,  and  occupies  besides  the  position  of  Judge.  Under 
his  direction,  mainly,  great  reforms  have  taken  place.  We  have  al- 
ready mentioned  his  remarkable  services  to  his  country  as  a  leader  and 
statesman  {supra,  pp.  273,  274).  On  August  14,  1901,  the  anniversary 
of  the  infant  King's  accession  was  celebrated.  Among  the  features  of 
the  occasion  was  a  religious  service  in  the  Cathedral  at  Mengo, 
which  was  attended  by  the  young  King  and  his  mother,  besides  two 
of  the  Regents,  and  an  immense  assemblage  of  the  people.  What  a 
happy  augury  for  the  future  government  of  Uganda  is  this  early  par- 
ticipation of  the  King,  with  his  official  following,  in  a  religious  festival 
upon  the  most  important  state  function  of  the  year!  ^  The  temptations 
of  kingly  position  and  power  will  be  sure  to  come  eventually,  but  what 
better  preparation  to  resist  them  could  be  given  to  youthful  royalty 
than  this  honor  paid  to  the  religion  which  has  been  the  guardian  of 
justice  and  righteousness  in  the  modern  progress  of  the  world?  The 
Church  Missionary  Society  with  wise  foresight  has  opened  a  High 
School  at  Mengo,  specially  for  the  education  of  the  sons  of  chiefs,  and 
about  forty  boys  are  now  on  the  roll.  Many  of  these  are  the  heirs  to 
important  chieftainships,  while  some  are  even  now,  as  minors,  rulers 
over  large  districts  with  thousands  of  inhabitants.  The  Uganda  mis- 
sionaries seem  to  be  commissioned  to  be  the  sponsors  of  the  future 
rulers  in  that  singularly  alert  and  progressive  kingdom. 

Two  hundred  miles  to  the  west  of  Mengo,  the  capital  of  Uganda, 
is  the  Kingdom  of  Toro,  situated  in  the  wild  Ruwenzori  Mountains, 
sometimes  called  the  Alps  of  Central  Africa.    King  Kasagama  of  Toro, 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  437. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  446. 

3  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  January,  1901,  p.  39. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  349 

in    1896,   embraced   Christianity,   and  was  baptized   also  under  the 
name  of  Daudi,  the  native  equivalent  of  David.     His  rule  as  a  Chris- 
tian king  has  been  marked  by  enhghtenment,  jus- 
tice, integrity,  and  progress;  while  he  has  named   Daudi  of  Toro  and  his 
the  capital  of  his  kingdom  Bethlehem.    His  letter         Christian  rule. 
of   greeting  to  the    "  Elders    of    the    Church   in 
Europe,"  in  1897,  has  been  referred  to  elsewhere  (Volume  II.,  p.  16). 
Dr.  Howard  Cook,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  after  a  visit  to 
Toro,  in  May,  1900,  wrote  :  "The  more  one  sees  of  the  King  the  more 
one  admires  his  simple,  open-hearted,  true  Christian  life ;  and  his  in- 
fluence in   Toro,  we  hear,  is   untold."     Toro  may  be  regarded  as  a 
country  where  the  Government  is  dominated  by  Christian  principles 
to  an  extent  not  exceeded  throughout  Christendom.     Churches  abound, 
religion  is  honored,  and   God's  commandments  are  in  their  rightful 
place  in  official  as  well  as  in  non-official  life. 

To  the  northwest  of  Toro  is  the  Kingdom  of  Bunyoro,  where  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  has  opened  several  stations.     In  1901  it 
happened  that  the  King  of  Toro,  with  some  of  his 
high  officials,  paid  a  formal  visit  to  Bunyoro.     The      a  royal  evangelist 
King,  with  his  retinue,  attended  the  religious  ser-  '"  Bunyoro. 

vices,  the  church  being  crowded  by  an  assembly 
of  about  eight  hundred.  During  this  service  a  remarkable  scene 
occurred.  The  Toro  chiefs  spoke  in  an  evangelistic  strain,  commend- 
ing the  Gospel  with  all  earnestness  to  the  assembled  people.  "  The 
last  time  we  came  to  you  here  in  this  country,"  remarked  one  of  them, 
"we  came  with  shields  and  spears  in  our  hands,  and  hatred  in  our 
hearts  ;  now  we  stand  before  you  with  God's  Word  in  our  hands,  and 
His  love  in  our  hearts.  We  ask  you,  our  brothers,  to  lay  down  your 
burdens  as  we  have  done,  and  to  trust  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour." 
King  Daudi  of  Toro  himself  closed  the  joyous  and  interesting  service 
by  offering  prayer.^  Josiah,  at  that  time  the  young  King  of  Bunyoro, 
was  a  Christian,  and  under  the  inspiration  of  the  Gospel  he  remodelled 
his  government  and  banished  many  heathen  cruelties.  He  spent  large 
sums  in  purchasing  New  Testaments  for  his  people,  who  were  learning 
to  read.  His  successor,  King  Andereya,  is  also  a  zealous  follower  of 
Christ,  and  his  rule  is  characterized  by  justice,  as  well  as  by  earnest 
efforts  for  the  best  good  of  his  people. 

To  the  east  of  Bunyoro,  north  of  Lake  Kioga,  lives  a  once  wild 
race,  named  the  Bukedi.     In  their  native  language  their  designation 
is  Lango.     Some  years  ago  the  Government  placed  the  Bukedi  under 
1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  September,  1901,  p.  713. 


350  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

the  rule  of  a  Baganda  chief,  Semei  Kakunguru  by  name.     This  chief 
is  a   Christian,  and  has  carried  with  him  to  his  new  official  position 

an  earnest  desire  for  the  moral  improvement  and 

Thrones "  established   social  betterment   of  the  people  entrusted  to  his 

by  righteousness."     care.     The  testimony  concerning  his  enhghtened 

and  beneficent  rule  is  as  gratifying  as  it  is  em- 
phatic' To  the  northwest  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza,  east  of  Uganda, 
is  Busoga,  where  in  the  district  of  Budiope  a  recent  change  of  officials 
has  placed  in  a  position  of  authority  a  youthful  chieftain  named  Yosiya 
Nadiope ;  this  youth  is  already  a  diligent  student  of  Christianity,  and 
was  baptized  in  1901.  He  has  built  at  Kamuli  a  church  capable  of 
seating  some  seven  hundred  people.  Kamswaga,  one  of  the  Baganda 
chiefs,  who  was  formerly  King  of  Koki,  an  extreme  southwestern  prov- 
ince of  the  Uganda  Protectorate,  has  become  a  convert  and  a  re- 
formed man,  and  is  said  to  be  "  using  his  influence  upon  the  side  of 
right."  -  Edward  Kahaya,  King  of  Ankole,  a  province  to  the  south- 
west of  Toro  and  Koki,  was  baptized  in  1902,  with  his  Katikiro,  or 
Prime  Minister,  and  was  confirmed  by  the  Bishop  in  October,  1904.^ 
The  incidents  related  are  surely  sufficient  to  indicate  that  the  service 
rendered  by  missions  in  the  raising  up  of  men  worthy  of  ruling,  as  well 
as  of  holding  positions  of  responsibility  in  the  government  service,  is 
remarkably  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Uganda. 

Sir  Lloyd  Mathews,  formerly  British  Prime  Minister  in  Zanzibar, 
stated  at  the  Anniversary  of  the  Universities'  Mission  held  in  May, 

1900,  that  the  Mission  "has  been  most  valuable 
A  tribute  to  mission-    to  x\\&  Government  in  the  training  of  native  lads, 

trained  natives  by  /-      i  i  •  i      i        •        i 

Sir  Lloyd  Mathews,  rnany  of  whom  find  work  as  native  clerks  m  the 
government  service."  ^  In  the  Report  of  the  same 
Mission  for  1897  (p.  30)  occurs  the  following  paragraph:  "The 
fruits  of  the  training  given  in  the  Boys'  School  at  Magila  are  now 
showing  themselves  in  a  very  practical  fashion.  The  German  Colony 
is  efficiently  served  by  mission-trained  natives.  The  railway  clerks 
and  the  officers  of  the  various  plantations  are  practically  all  old  Magila 
boys,  and  are  generally  found  satisfactory  to  their  employers.  No 
other  agency  in  the  land  produces  men  who  can  read  and  write  and 
keep    accounts."      In    the    British    Central    Africa   Protectorate    the 

1  The  Church  Missionary  hitelligencer.  May,  1901,  p.  369  ;  August,  1901,  p.  625. 
"  Report  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  1901-1902,"  p.  131. 

2  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  May,  1904,  p.  363. 

3  "  Report  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  1903-1904,"  p.  124. 
*  Central  Africa,  ]n\y,  1900,  p.  113. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  351 

Scotch  Missions  have  suppHed  numerous  educated  native  Christians 
for  the  government  service.^ 

Early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  in  the  days  of  Moflfat,  the  con- 
version of  the  ferocious  chieftain,  Africaner,  produced  a  profound 
impression  throughout  South  Africa.  A  httle 
later  came  Andries  Waterboer,  the  famous  chief  a  moral  revolution  in 
of  Griquatown,  who  was  a  model  of  Christian  kingly  policies, 
consistency  for  upwards  of  forty-five  years,  and 
ruled  in  a  firm  but  conciliatory  spirit.  "  He  was  the  first  chief  in 
South  Africa  with  whom  a  regular  written  treaty  was  made  by  the 
British  Government ;  and  to  that  treaty  he  ever  adhered."  ^  The 
remarkable  story  of  Khama,  and  the  many  striking  features  of  his  be- 
neficent rule,  have  been  often  referred  to  in  previous  pages.^  The 
testimony  of  Mr.  J.  Gerrans,  a  merchant  of  Mafeking,  indicates  the 
uncommon  security  which  prevails  under  Khama's  administration. 
"  Traders  and  other  travellers  in  South  Africa  often  suffer  from  thieves 
on  the  journey,  but  as  soon  as  they  get  into  Khama's  country  the 
police  frequently  say  to  them :  '  You  need  have  no  fear  of  thieves  now 
you  are  in  Khama's  country.'  "  Lewanika,  the  pupil  of  the  late  Pastor 
Coillard  of  the  French  Mission  to  the  Barotsi,  whose  rule  extends  over 
more  than  two  hundred  thousand  square  miles  of  territory,  may  serve 
as  another  illustration  of  a  heathen  ruler  of  exceptionally  cruel  instincts 
who,  although  not  as  yet  himself  an  open  professor  of  Christianity, 
has  been  brought  to  view  the  responsibilities  of  government  in  the  Hght 
of  Christian  principles.*  Prince  Litia,  his  son  and  heir,  a  man  now  of 
mature  years,  is  a  Christian,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  his  coming  rule 
will  be  as  beneficent  and  civilized  as  that  of  his  neighbor  Khama. ^ 

The  noble  Institution  at  Lovedale  reported  in   1899  thirty-three 
natives  who  had  gone  out  from  the  College,  whose  names  were  to  be 
found  on  the  Civil  Service  list  of  Cape  Colony,  as 
occupying  various  government  positions.    In  that      "^^^  political  value 
same   year  the  Prime  Minister  of   Cape  Colony        ,„  south  Africa, 
visited  Lovedale,  and  was  accompanied  by  Mr. 
Walter  E.  N.  Stanford,  C.  M.  G.,  Superintendent  of   Native  Affairs. 
Mr.  Stanford  was  born  in  Cape  Colony  and  educated  at  Lovedale, 

1  "  Report  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  1899," 
p.  64. 

2  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  597. 

3  See  Volume  II.,  pp.  14,  15,  106-108,  216,  267,  327,  390,  399,  476,  and  Volume 
III.,  p.  271.     Cf.  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  February,  1901,  p.  93. 

*  A  more  detailed  reference  to  Lewanika  will  be  found  on  p.  272  of  this  volume. 
5  The  Missionary  Reviezv  of  the  World,  February,  1900,  p.  135. 


352  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

and  it  was  an  interesting  incident  that  the  attendant  of  the  Premier, 
on  his  visit  to  Lovedale,  should  have  been  a  former  pupil  of  the 
Institution,  filling  a  position  of  responsibility  in  the  government 
service. 

The  Mission  of  the  American  Board  in  West  Central  Africa  often 

alludes  in  its  reports  to  the  Chief  of  Ciyuka,  a  Christian  convert  whose 

rule  is  characterized  by  a  stanch  adherence  to 

Princes,  rulers,  and 

judges  who  are  lovers   Christian  principles.^     In  77^1?  Missionary  Herald 
of  peace,  justice,  and     of  March,  1902  (p.  109),  is  a  letter  from  the  late 

good  order.  . 

Rev.  F.  Coillard  of  the  Barotsi  Mission,  speaking 
of  a  visit  which  this  chief  and  several  of  his  followers  had  recently 
made  to  Barotsiland.  He  mentions  their  admirable  Christian  testimony 
and  demeanor,  as  well  as  their  hearty  participation  in  the  rehgious 
services  of  the  Mission.  The  peaceful  and  kindly  character  of  this 
visit  was  a  political  lesson  of  much  significance  to  an  African  com- 
munity. From  the  Congo  region  there  come  similar  testimonies  of 
changed  hearts  among  certain  of  the  ruling  class,  and  the  beneficent 
results  to  their  subject  peoples  are  commented  upon.^  The  President 
of  the  Liberian  Republic,  on  the  West  Coast,  in  1897,  was  stated  to 
be  a  communicant  of  the  Church,^  and  in  the  national  Legislature 
were  to  be  found  several  graduates  of  mission  institutions.  Further 
illustrations  could  be  given  from  adjacent  missions  of  princes,  rulers, 
and  judges  who  have  been  educated  under  mission  auspices.*  The 
appeal  of  Prince  Momolu  Massaquoi  on  behalf  of  his  fellow-country- 
men on  the  West  Coast,  which  was  published  in  The  Century  Magazine 
for  April,  1905,  is  a  striking  illustration  of  the  sociological  impulse  and 
the  patriotic  inspiration  which  Christian  education  can  awaken  in  a 
young  African  ruler  suddenly  called  upon  to  assume  the  duties  of 
office.  The  life  of  the  late  Prince  Ademuyiwa  of  Lagos  was  an  ex- 
emplification of  stalwart  Christianity,  combined  with  political  influence, 
exercised  in  the  capacity  of  a  lover  of  peace  and  good  order  who 
acted  as  a  successful  mediator  between  the  Enghsh  Government  and 
the  native  community.^  The  late  Sir  Samuel  Lewis,  Mayor  of  Free- 
town, philanthropist,  man  of  affairs,  public  servant,  the  first  knighted 

1  The  Alissioiiary  Herald,   February,  1899,  p.  73;   March,  1900,  p.  109;  July, 
1900,  p.  285  ;  January,  1901,  p.  20. 

2  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Jllissiottary  Society   (English),  April, 
1902,  pp.  125-128. 

3  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  November,  1897,  p.  594. 

*  Occasional  Paper,  Qtia  Iboe  Mission,  West  Africa,  August,  1 901,  p.  13;  Novem- 
ber, 1902,  p.  10.     All  Nations,  JSinnaTy,  1903,  p.  42. 

5    IForh  and  Worker's  in  the  Mission  Field,  December,  1903,  i">p.  489,  505. 


a    c 


i;      H   c 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  353 

negro,  and  withal  an  eminent  Christian,  was  another  bright  example 
from  among  the  mission  trophies  of  West  Africa.^ 

The  story   of  missions  in  Madagascar  presents  suggestive  testi- 
mony concerning  the  useful  service  of  missionaries  among  the  ruling 
classes,  despite  periods  of  cruel  persecution  when 
heathenism  has  been  in  the  ascendant.     Queen     Baptized  queens  in 
Ranavalona  II.,  who  came  to  the  throne  in  1868,  Madagascar, 

was  baptized  at  the  beginning  of  her  reign,  and 
became  a  beneficent  friend  of  Hberty  and  progress.  On  the  day  pre- 
vious to  her  coronation  she  affirmed :  "  I  will  rest  my  kingdom  upon 
God."  She  sent  for  the  five  pastors  of  the  Christian  churches  in  the 
capital  to  come  and  ask  God's  blessing  upon  her  and  her  subjects, 
remarking,  "for  God  only  has  made  me  what  I  am."  2  Queen  Rana- 
valona III.,  who  was  recently  deposed  by  the  French  Government, 
was  educated  in  the  Girls'  School  of  the  London  Missionary  Society. 

In  the  Mohammedan  dominions  of  Turkey  missionary  institutions 
have  graduated  men  who  have  in  many  instances  occupied  govern- 
ment positions  on  account  of  their  superior  capa- 

,  ...  .         .  .  ^     ,        .  ,         ^,     .     .  rr-    •    1        A  new  order  of  man- 

bihties,  m  spite  of  the  fact  that  Christian  officials    hood  in  official  ranks 
are   greatly  handicapped  by  Moslem  prejudices.       '"  Turkey,  Syria, 

T        1  /•     1        -n    1         •  1  /•-■-.»  ^^^  Egypt. 

In  the  case  of  the  Bulgarian  graduates  of  Robert 
College,  it  was  said  in  1902,  by  a  missionary  of  the  American  Board 
then  residing  at  Sofia,  that  "  since  the  beginning  of  the  national  ad- 
ministration of  Bulgaria,  in  1878,  there  has  been  no  government  minis- 
try without  one  at  least,  and  often  two  or  three,  Robert  College 
members.  The  present  Secretary  of  the  Cabinet,  whose  ability  has 
preserved  his  position  for  him  during  ten  years,  and  under  eight  suc- 
cessive ministries,  is  one  of  these  men."  ^  The  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  besides  the  Mayor  of  Sofia,  and  many  others  in  diplomatic, 
judicial,  or  clerical  posts,  are  all  Robert  College  men.  The  Syrian 
Protestant  College  at  Beirut  has  graduated  men  who,  as  government 
appointees,  occupy  positions  of  responsibility,  and  exert  no  little  in- 
fluence in  the  administration  of  political  and  judicial  affairs  in  Syria, 
especially  in  the  Mount  Lebanon  government.  Its  medical  graduates, 
moreover,  are  to  be  found  in  the  military  and  civil  service  in  almost 
all  sections  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  and  notably  under  the  Egyptian  ad- 
ministration.^ 

1  Work  and  Workers  hi  the  Mission  Field,  September,  1903,  pp.  366-368. 

2  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  741. 

■^  The  Rev.  T.  T.  Holway,  in   The  Missionary  Herald,  December,  1902,  p.  522. 
^  Dr.  George  E.  Post,  long  connected  with  the  College  at  Beirut,  thus  sumnia- 


354  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

In  Persia,  while  the  same  hindrances  act  powerfully  against  the 

appointment  of   Christian  officials,  yet  the  abilities  of  some  of  the 

young  men  who   have  been  trained   in  mission 

Mission  graduates  in    gchools  have  overcomc  this  prejudice,  and  they 

government  employ  .  .  .  r  •    n 

in  Persia  and  Arabia,  havc  m  many  mstanccs  attamcd  posts  of  mfluence 
both  as  citizens  and  government  servants.  A 
general  in  the  Persian  Army  once  visited  the  Urumiah  College,  and 
was  so  impressed  with  the  opportunities  afforded  there  that  he  subse- 
quently remarked  in  an  official  gathering :  "  The  young  men  who  are 
being  educated  in  the  mission  schools  would  become  leaders  in  the 
political  affairs  of  our  nation,  if  they  had  a  chance.  I  believe  a  time 
will  come  when  they  will  hold  high  offices,  and  the  sons  of  lords  will 
be  ruled  by  them,  unless  you  do  something  for  the  future  of  your 
children."  Bishop  Stuart  writes  that  the  Governor  of  Julfa  is  employ- 
ing several  of  the  former  pupils  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society's 
school  at  that  place.  One  is  Imperial  Interpreter,  and  two  others 
have  been  made  governors  of  towns  of  considerable  importance.^ 
The  Keith  Falconer  Mission  reports  that  the  Sultan  of  Lahej  has 
appointed  as  his  Collector  a  young  graduate  of  its  mission  school,  who 
has  profited  by  the  training  of  the  missionaries  and  developed  into  an 
upright  and  able  public  servant  who,  in  a  position  of  peculiar  tempta- 
tion, commands  the  confidence  of  a  Mohammedan  ruler.^ 

In  the  South  Sea  Islands  the  contact  of  missions  with  official  life 

has  been  especially  direct  and  influential.     It  began  during  the  early 

decades  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  affords 

Wise  and  humane      important  illustrations  of  helpful  service  rendered 

Christian  rulers  in  the    . 

Pacific  Islands.  1"  the  cause  of  good  government  where  the  in- 
terests of  vast  multitudes  were  concerned.  King 
Numangatini  of  Mangaia,  in  the  Hervey  Group,  who  began  his  reign 
in  1 8 14,  and  lived  to  an  advanced  age,  dying  in  1878,  was  a  Christian 
ruler  who  exercised  his  authority  in  a  spirit  which  reflected  the  highest 
honor  upon  his  missionary  training.^     King  Mahine  of  Huahine,  in 

rizes  its  services  to  the  State:  "  Its  graduates  and  other  students  occupy  positions 
of  commanding  influence  as  civil  and  military  physicians  and  pharmacists,  physicians 
of  military  and  secular  hospitals,  lawyers,  judges,  civil  functionaries,  teachers, 
preachers,  editors,  authors,  and  merchants.  A  number  of  them  are  in  the  military 
and  consular  service  of  the  United  States  Government.  The  significance  of  such  a 
body  of  men,  educated  according  to  American  methods,  on  the  elevation  and 
progress  of  the  East  is  obvious." 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  April,  1902,  p.  285. 

2  Smith,  "Twelve  Pioneer  Missionaries,"  p.  232. 

3  Dr.  Gill  once  wrote  of  him:   "  Numangatini,  the  aged  king  of  Mangaia,  once 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  355 

the  Society  Group,  as  early  as  1822  was  another  stalwart  example  of  a 
devout  Christian  sovereign.'  Rakoia,  Chief  of  Tamarua,  a  village  on  the 
Island  of  Mangaia,  was  a  heathen  warrior  who,  once  having  embraced 
Christianity,  discharged  his  duty  as  a  ruler  with  conscientious  fidelity 
to  the  law  of  God.-  King  Pomare  II.  of  Tahiti,  who  was  baptized 
in  1819,  in  spite  of  some  imperfections,  developed  into  an  exceptional 
ruler  as  the  result  of  his  contact  with  missionaries.  Tamatoa  VI., 
who  in  1884  became  King  of  Raiatea,  one  of  the  Society  Islands, 
is  said  to  have  been  spiritually  minded,  and  one  of  the  .sincerest  Chris- 
tians on  the  island. 3  King  Malietoa  of  Samoa  was  trained  at  the  Malua 
Institution  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  was  a  thorough- 
going Christian  during  all  the  vicissitudes  of  a  troubled  life.  At  his 
grave  it  was  stated  that  for  thirty-four  years  this  great  chieftain  had 
been  striving  to  promote  the  good  of  his  people. ^  The  present  ruler 
of  the  Manua  Group,  contiguous  to  Samoa,  is  an  educated  Samoan, 
and  was  a  native  missionary  before  he  became  king.^  Of  the  gradu- 
ates of  the  Malua  Institution  it  is  remarked  :  "  Numbers  of  them  have 
attained  influential  positions  as  heads  of  families,  local  councilors,  and 
chiefs.  One  of  them  is  the  present  young  Malietoa,  whose  good  be- 
havior is  the  reason  alleged  by  many  for  wishing  him  to  be  King  of 
the  Tuamasanga."  ^ 

said  to  me  when  very  despondent,  '  Missionary,  don't  be  anxious  about  me.  As 
long  as  I  breathe  I  will  cling  to  the  Word  of  God.  Until  that  was  brought  here, 
the  heavens  above  were  the  only  roof  over  me,  as  I  hid  myself  night  after  night 
in  the  tall  reeds  or  ferns  of  the  mountains  through  fear  of  being  slain.  Ere  it  was 
dark  we,  in  those  sad  days,  hastily  despatched  our  evening  meal,  so  as  not  to  be 
overtaken  by  darkness  ere  a  place  of  shelter  and  security  had  been  provided  for 
the  night.  On  no  account  could  I  sleep  in  the  same  place  two  nights  successively. 
Our  wives  and  children  alone  slept  in  our  homes,  as  they  would  not  be  slain.  Now 
one  may  sleep  without  fear  on  the  sandy  beach,  or  in  sequestered  valley,  or  in  one's 
own  dwelling,  and  yet  be  unhurt.  Brief  were  the  intervals  of  peace ;  war  and  • 
bloodshed  were  the  rule. "...  During  the  many  years  of  our  close  intimacy  I  saw 
very  much  to  admire,  and  nothing  whatever  to  blame,  in  the  character  and  Christian 
profession  of  King  Numangatini.  He  was  always  in  his  place  in  the  house  of  God. 
Never  was  a  ruler  more  sincerely  lamented  at  his  death  at  a  very  advanced  age  in 
1878.  He  passed  away  in  possession  of  all  his  faculties,  and  left  a  beautiful  testi- 
mony of  the  power  of  Christianity.  "  —  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  363,  364. 

1  Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  270,  271. 

2  Ibid,,  vol.  i.,  p.  362. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  350. 

*  The  Chronicle  (L.  M.  S.),  November,  1898,  p.  267. 

5  The  Independent,  November  27,  1902,  p.  2819. 

6  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  391. 


356  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

The  interesting  narrative  of   Kapiolani,   the   Christian  Queen  of 

Hawaii,  is  another  example  as  striking  as  it  is  romantic'     The  story  of 

Thokombau,  King  of    Bau  (Mbau),  in   the   Fiji 

Heathen  war-chiefs     Islands,  who,  after  a  career  of  cruelty  and  injus- 

who  have  put  on  the        .  i        i     i       •  i    i 

Christian  armor,  tice,  became  a  convert  and  ruled  with  honor  and 
kindliness,  is  a  matter  of  record.  He  died  in  1 883, 
after  a  Christian  reign  of  over  a  quarter  of  a  century,-  Taufaahau,  a 
native  prince  of  the  Tonga  Group,  who  afterwards  ruled  under  the 
name  of  King  George,  was  not  only  an  excellent  sovereign  but  a  man 
of  exemplary  religious  life.  He  died  in  1893,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
one  hundred  years. ^  The  King  of  Kusaie,  of  the  Caroline  Group,  may 
be  added  to  the  list.*  From  Ponape,  not  far  from  Kusaie,  we  have  a 
striking  testimonial  concerning  Henry  Nanpei,  a  Christian  chief  of 
royal  descent.  How  well  he  knew  the  duties  of  a  Christian  ruler  is 
illustrated  by  a  scathing  letter  penned  by  him,  in  which  he  reviewed 
the  deplorable  features  of  Spanish  dominion  in  the  Carohne  Group. 
No  statesman  in  the  ranks  of  civilization  could  characterize  Spanish 
misrule  with  more  discernment  and  righteous  indignation  than  did  this 
native  prince.  His  remarkable  letter  may  be  found  in  The  Missionary 
Herald,  April,  1900,  p,  147.  From  the  New  Hebrides  Dr.  J.  W. 
MacKenzie,  of  the  Canadian  Presbyterian  Mission,  writes  of  Kalomet, 
a  chief,  as  "one  of  the  finest  native  Christians  I  have  ever  known."  ^ 
Dr,  Paton  speaks  of  Namakie,  a  young  chief  of  Aniwa,  who  became  a 
Christian  teacher,  and  also  of  the  great  war-chief  of  Tanna,  who, 
having  accepted  Christianity,  ruled  in  the  interests  of  peace,  until  one 
day,  when  a  heathen  chief  attacked  his  beloved  missionary  friend,  he 
threw  himself  in  front  of  him  and  received  the  bullet  designed  for  the 
latter,  which  inflicted  a  fatal  wound.** 

In  the  Island  of  New  Guinea  missionaries  of  exceptionally  strong 
personality  have  exercised  a  happy  influence  over  native  chiefs,  and 
have  thus  aided  the  British  Government  in  establishing  peaceful  rule 
throughout  extensive  sections  of  that  formerly  turbulent  land.  Tenia, 
the  chief  of  Hula,  has  become  a  deacon  in  the  Church,  and  is  trusted 

1  It  is  well  told  in  "  The  Transformation  of  Hawaii,"  by  Miss  Belle  M.  Brain. 
Cf.  also  The  Review  of  Missions,  December,  1900,  pp.  361-365,  and  The  Mission 
Jf^rA/ (London),  January,  1901,  pp.  9-11. 

'^  Pierson,  "  The  Modern  Mission  Century,"  pp.  338-340. 

3  Warneck,  "  Outline  of  a  History  of  Protestant  Missions,"  p.  329;  King, 
"  Christianity  in  Polynesia,"  p-  91. 

*  Life  and  Light  for  Woman,  March,  1902,  pp.   133,  134. 

5  The  Missionary  Herald,  April,  190 1,  p.  164. 

6  The  Illustrated  Missionary  News,  March,  1901,  p.  28, 


THE   SOCIAL    RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  357 

by  the  New  Guinea  Government.^     Chalmers  writes  in  his  Autobiog- 
raphy :    "  One  of  the  first  things  to  do  will  be  to  teach  natives  the  art 
of  government,  so  that  they  may  be  able  to  govern 
themselves  and  relieve  the  British  representatives    Teaching  natives  the 

•    ^         r  -11    3-cc  •  art  of  government 

as  much  as  possible  of  mere  tribal  difficulties,  so  £„  New  Guinea, 
that  there  may  be  more  time  to  devote  to  the 
general  work.  I  think  it  would  be  quite  possible  to  assemble  the 
chiefs  of  the  various  districts  once  or  twice  a  year  at  one  or  two  cen- 
tral places,  such  as  Port  Moresby  and  South  Cape."  -  One  who  knows 
well  the  history  of  recent  times  in  New  Guinea  testifies :  "  In  the 
establishment  of  law  and  government  founded  in  peace  and  righteous- 
ness the  British  Government  has  been  signally  aided  by  the  counsels, 
experience,  and  aims  of  the  missionaries,  to  whom  the  British  Governor 
has  made  repeated  acknowledgment."  Among  the  Maoris  we  have 
an  account  of  Kereopa  Tukumaru,  a  chief  of  high  rank  in  Kereru,  of 
whom  the  Rev.  J.  McWilliam  writes  that  he  is,  "  without  exception,  the 
most  perfect  specimen  of  a  Maori  Christian  that  it  has  been  my  fortune 
to  know."  3 

This  representative  roll-call  of  Christians  in  official  life  is  sufficient 
to  convince  us  that  the   "  saints  of  Caesar's  household  "  have  their 
modern  successors  in  all  lands  where  the  Gospel 
has  even  partially  penetrated,  and  that  missions     Modem  "  saints  of 
are  rendering  in  our  day  a  conspicuous  service  to    Csesar's  household." 
nations  in  the  making,  during  a  transitional,  form- 
ative, and  nascent  period,  by  training  everywhere  men  of  affairs  for 
God's  service  and  public  usefulness. 


5.    Furthering  Proper  International  Relations.  — It  is  true 
that  missions  were  not  established  to  promote  diplomatic  amenities, 
or  to  aid  backward  nations  in  assuming  interna- 
tional   functions.     They  have,   nevertheless,   ac-  There  is 

,.  ,      ,  ....  n      •        1  1.  .  an  international  value 

comphshed  much  incidentally  in  these  directions,  to  missions, 

by  forging  connecting  links  of  contact  and  inter- 
course, by  broadening  the   outlook  of  Christendom,   quickening  its 

1  The  Chronicl    (L.  M.  S.),  August,  1899,  p.  198. 

2  Lovett,  "  James  Chalmers:   His  Autobiography  and  Letters," p.  256. 
2  The  Church  Missionary  Gleaner,  September,  1901,  p.  132. 


358  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

interest  in  alien  and  distant  peoples,  cultivating  good-will,  solving 
difficulties,  giving  friendly  advice,  facilitating  acquaintance  with  West- 
ern administrative  systems,  mediating  between  foreign  diplomacy  and 
native  misunderstandings,  encouraging  that  status  and  degree  of  mu- 
tual confidence  which  prepares  the  way  for  peaceful  relationships,  and 
often  ministering  as  the  almoners  of  philanthropic  benefactions  in  times 
of  calamity  and  distress.  The  international  relations  of  Western  nations 
with  Asia,  Africa,  and  Oceania  have  assumed  in  recent  years  unprec- 
edented importance.  In  our  own  country  colonial  responsibihties 
have  come  to  the  front  within  a  brief  period.  The  prospective  devel- 
opments of  the  twentieth  century  involve  possibihties  which  no  one  can 
forecast.  What  secrets  of  nature  are  yet  to  be  disclosed,  what  facilities 
of  intercommunication  are  still  to  be  made  available,  what  colonial 
responsibihties  are  to  be  assumed,  what  international  comphcations 
may  arise,  are  matters  obviously  beyond  conjecture.  It  is  clear  that 
every  influence  which  conduces  to  international  friendship,  commercial 
intercourse,  industrial  exchange,  and  the  recognition  of  mutual  obliga- 
tions is  of  high  value.  The  nations  of  the  Far  East  are  no  longer 
obscure  and  unknown  factors  in  the  sphere  of  world-pohtics.  They 
are  assuming  with  strident  haste  and  keen  alertness  a  status  which  not 
only  commands  respect,  but,  in  one  instance  at  least,  has  prompted  a 
notable  alliance  on  the  basis  of  equality.  The  recent  brilliant  entrance 
of  Japan  into  the  arena  of  international  politics  is  to  be  counted  one 
of  the  outstanding  facts  of  twentieth-century  history. 

The  international  trend  of  mission  influence  is  not  simply  a  develop- 
ment of  modern  times ;   it  can  be  traced  in  the  history  of  missionary 
movements  during  many  centuries.     We  find  it 
Apostolic  missions     sometimes  where  we  least  expect  it.^     It  is  the 

a  link  .     .  .  . 

between  continents,  missionary  motive  quite  as  much  as  the  political 
or  commercial  incentive  which  has  seemed  to  assert 
itself  in  many  of  those  initial  ventures  which  have  led  on  to  the  explora- 
tion of  an  unknown  world  and  the  making  and  molding  of  new  nations. 
The  apostolic  age  of  the  Church  was  international  in  the  expansiveness 
of  its  evangelistic  aims,  and  in  the  scope  of  its  missionary  activities. 
It  came  under  the  spell  of  that  momentous  conception  that  Christian 
unity  of  faith  is  possible  among  the  nations,  and  that  the  downward 
trend   of  degenerate  races  may  be  arrested  through   living  contact 

1  The  influence  of  missions  during  the  first  eighteen  centuries  in  promoting 
international  discovery  and  establishing  a  basis  of  friendship  and  kindly  intercourse 
between  the  nations  has  been  admirably  traced  in  "  Two  Thousand  Years  of  Mis- 
sions Before  Carey,"  by  Lemuel  Call  Barnes. 


m 


pq 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULl^S  OF  MISSIONS  359 

with  Christ.  Note,  in  this  connection,  that  eventful  intercontinental 
trend  of  the  early  foreign  mission  call  to  Paul  to  "  Come  over  into 
Macedonia."  Long  before  the  great  nations  of  modern  times  had 
their  birth,  there  was  a  prenatal  movement  of  missionary  forces  which 
in  certain  vital  and  formative  respects  has  served  to  shape  their  destiny. 
Let  us  suppose  that  Paul's  summons  at  that  time  had  been  to  go  east- 
ward along  the  lines  of  what  would  have  been  regarded  then  as  home 
missionary  extension,  so  that  the  issue  eventually  would  have  been  the 
conversion  of  Central  Asia,  India,  China,  and  Japan.  Instead  of  a 
Western,  we  might  have  had  an  Eastern,  Christendom,  while  our  own 
barbarian  ancestors  would  have  been  left  to  the  best  that  pagan  devel- 
opment could  have  done  for  them.  What  a  reversal  of  the  course  of 
Christian  history  would  have  followed!  If  the  churches  of  India, 
China,  and  Japan  had  proved  to  be  as  neglectful  as  those  of  Western 
lands,  after  all  these  centuries  they  might  even  now  be  sending  mission- 
aries to  us  to  bring  us  the  knowledge  of  our  rightful  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Let  us  rejoice  humbly  and  gratefully  that  the  call  to  "come"  brought 
Christianity  our  way,  and  that  subsequent  centuries  bear  witness  to  the 
outreaching  touch  of  Christianity,  stretching  from 
Abyssinia  to  the  British  Isles,  and  from  Spain  to      Christian  history  a 

T-.        •  ITT  «-T^i        XT  •  1       1  1      1  11  Story  of  expansion 

Persia  and  India.  I  he  Nestorians  pushed  boldly  among  the  nations, 
into  China  as  early  as  the  seventh  century,  and 
into  India  probably  at  a  date  still  earlier,  following  Pantaenus,  who  had 
preceded  them  in  the  latter  part  of  the  second  century.  The  Goths 
received  Christianity  at  the  hands  of  Ulfilas  in  the  fourth  century,  who 
created  for  them  an  alphabet,  and  gave  them  their  Bible.  Severinus 
appeared  in  South  Central  Europe  in  the  fifth  century,  and  Cyril  and 
Methodius  carried  the  Gospel  message  to  the  Slavs  in  the  ninth  century. 
In  Central  and  Northern  Europe  we  can  trace  the  entrance  of  Columba, 
Columbanus,  Gallus,  Eligius,  Boniface,  Willibrord,  Ansgar,  and  many 
others  equally  zealous  though  less  conspicuous  in  the  annals  of  those 
formative  centuries.  Hans  Egede  also  linked  Denmark  with  Greenland 
in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  Moravian  missionaries  followed,  and 
from  that  time  Herrnhut  became  an  active  factor  in  the  international 
contact  of  the  world.  Labrador  was  reached  by  Jens  Haven  in  1765. 
Grants  of  land  were  made  to  the  Moravians  by  George  III.  in  1769, 
and  a  missionary  ship,  without  reporting  a  single  fatal  accident,  has 
sailed  back  and  forth  from  England  to  the  lonely  abodes  of  the  mis- 
sionaries on  that  bleak  coast  every  year  since  1771.  Twelve  different 
ships  have  been  in  use,  five  of  them  bearing  the  name  of  "  Harmony." 
All  have  been  sailing  vessels,  except  the  last  one  built,  which  has  aux- 


360  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

iliary  steam-power.  Francis  Xavier  linked  Portugal  with  India  in  the 
sixteenth  century.  Heurnius  was  a  connecting  bond  between  Holland 
and  the  Dutch  East  Indies  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  in  the 
eighteenth  Ziegenbalg,  Plutschau,  and  Schwartz  brought  Denmark  into 
spiritual  relations  with  India.  These  ambassadors  of  the  King  were 
all  international  messengers  upon  errands  of  peace,  good-will,  and 
cordial  friendship. 

We  find  in  the  colonial  history  of  America  an  interesting,  and  even 
romantic,  illustration   of  the  international  feature   in    mission   enter- 
prise.    The  missionary  factor  in  our  colonial  his- 
The  missionary  factor  ^Qj-y  jg  neither  conspicuous  nor  obtrusive,  yet  it 

in  American  colonial  ,         ,.     .        ,  ,        ^      ,  , 

history.  "^^.y  be  distmctly  noted.     It  has  not  always  re- 

ceived the  attention  it  deserves  from  the  political 
student  and  scholar,  who  has  generally  and  very  naturally  placed  the 
emphasis  on  the  Puritan  impulse,  represented  in  the  eager  search  for 
soul  liberty  and  religious  freedom,  and  the  longing  to  found  a  State 
where  untrammelled  religious  and  civil  development  along  their  own 
lines  should  be  possible.  In  some  of  the  histories  the  earlier  voyages 
towards  the  unknown  West  have  been  credited  solely  to  the  love  of 
adventure  and  the  hope  of  discovering  an  El  Dorado ;  and  even  in  the 
case  of  the  EngHsh  Puritans,  rivalry  of  Spain  and  a  desire  to  outstrip 
other  nations  in  the  search  for  coveted  possessions  have  been  apparently 
regarded  as  motives  worthy  of  an  accentuation  which  seems  to  leave  no 
room  for  the  missionary,  and  very  little  for  even  the  religious,  impulses 
of  the  movement.  The  world  then  as  now,  however,  contained  a 
mixture  of  good  and  evil.  There  were  men  of  high  ideals  and  Chris- 
tian aims,  and  others  of  low  ideals  and  unscrupulous,  even  wicked, 
designs.  We  are  confessedly  searching  for  the  former  class,  as  we  may 
be  able  to  find  them  in  colonial  times. 

To  be  sure,  it  would  not  be  wise  or  historically  correct  in  this  con- 
nection to  exalt  unduly  or  to  exploit  in  a  partisan  spirit  the  missionary 
impulse,  as  if  it  constituted  a  dominant  and  over- 
Puritan  hearts  were  in  shadowing  motive ;  but  neither,  on  the  other  hand, 

sympathy  with  the         ,,,.,.  ,  ,  _  , 

missionary  motive,  should  it  be  Ignored  or  forgotten.  It  may  be 
clearly  traced,  as  we  shall  note,  in  official  docu- 
ments which  form  the  bases  of  early  movements  in  colonization  ;  but  in 
some  instances  it  was  slow  in  asserting  itself  amid  the  difficulties,  suf- 
ferings, and  perils  of  the  life  and  death  struggles  of  the  early  colonists. 
Aggressive  movements  under  the  circumstances  were  almost  impossible, 
and  missionary  activities  were  of  necessity  dormant  until  more  settled 
times    opened   the    door    of  opportunity.     Puritan   hearts  were  un- 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  361 

doubtedly  stirring  with  missionary  aspirations  when  they  turned  their 
ships'  prows  westward :  this  was  especially  true  of  many  of  the  finest 
and  noblest  spirits  among  them ;  but  when  they  touched  these  shores 
they  found  themselves  for  a  time  face  to  face  with  almost  insurmount- 
able obstacles  to  the  prosecution  of  missionary  work. 

It  may  be  noted  at  this  point  that  far  back  of  colonial  history  there 
is  at  least  a  credible  tradition,  received  as  probable  by  some  careful 
historians,  that  America  itself  was  in  a  sense  a 
missionary   discovery  about   five   hundred  years  "^^^ '^s^"<^°*'*^*  ^°"* 

.  missionary  who  dis- 

before  Columbus  and  Cabot,  and  six  hundred  covered  America, 
years  before  the  advent  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers. 
According  to  the  Sagas,  Leif  Ericson,  a  Norse  missionary,  discovered 
and  touched  these  shores  about  looo  a.d.  Leif  was  the  son  of  Eric 
tlie  Red,  who  was  the  first  colonist  of  Greenland.  While  on  a  visit  to 
Norway,  Leif  was  commissioned  by  King  Olaf  to  proclaim  Christianity 
in  Greenland.  The  account  preserved  in  the  Sagas  reads  as  follows : 
"  Upon  one  occasion  the  King  [  Olaf]  came  to  speech  with  Leif,  and  asked 
him, '  Is  it  thy  purpose  to  sail  to  Greenland  in  the  summer?  '  '  It  is  my 
purpose,'  said  Leif,  'if  it  be  your  will.'  '  I  believe  it  will  be  well,'  an- 
swers the  King ;  '  and  thither  thou  shalt  go  upon  my  errand,  to  proclaim 
Christianity  there.'  "  Omitting  here  a  few  lines  for  the  sake  of  brevity, 
we  quote  further  from  the  Sagas :  "  Leif  put  to  sea  when  his  ship  was 
ready  for  the  voyage.  For  a  long  time  he  was  tossed  about  upon  the 
ocean,  and  came  upon  lands  of  which  he  had  previously  no  knowledge. 
There  were  self-sown  wheat  fields  and  vines  growing  there."  ^  It  is 
not  necessary  to  give  the  account  in  full.  It  is  clear  that  it  was  during 
his  voyage  to  Greenland  on  a  missionary  errand  that  he  was  driven  by 
storms,  as  seems  probable,  upon  the  coast  of  America,  supposedly  the 
shores  of  Nova  Scotia  or  New  England.  This  incident  was  a  stimulus 
to  subsequent  exploring  expeditions  from  Greenland  to  "  Wineland  the 
Good,"  accounts  of  which  are  given  in  the  Saga  of  Eric  the  Red.  If 
this  is  all  true,  America  itself,  in  this  indirect  and  casual  way,  was  a 
missionary  discovery,  and  may  be  so  entered  in  the  annals  of  that 
kingdom  which  is  destined  to  conquer  the  world. 

In  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the  era  of  maritime  exploration  began. 
Prince  Henry  of  Portugal,  surnamed  "The  Navigator,"  a  brilliant 
pioneer  of  modern  discovery,  at  whose  instigation  others  undertook 
bold  voyages  which  opened  the  pathway  of  early  colonization  and  com- 
merce, was  himself  under  the  spell  of  the  missionary  motive.  He  was 
a  true  Christian,  an  evangelistic  crusader,  and  the  purpose  of  propa- 

1  Hart,  "  American  History  told  by  Contemporaries,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  29,  30, 


362  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

gating  the  Gospel,  although  no  doubt  other  motives  and  ambitions 

were  present,   occupied  a   prominent  place  in  his  mind  and  heart. 

Among  the  reasons  which  he  gave  for  pursuing  his 

The  missionary  motive  discoveries  was  his   "great  desire   to    make    in- 

in  early  maritime  .        ,       ^    .  ,        . 

exploration.  crease  in  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  His 

supporters  and  patrons  were  largely  the  clergy  and 
men  of  high  religious  character,  while  the  statesmen  and  the  general 
public  of  his  day  took  but  a  lukewarm  interest  in  his  venturesome 
enterprises.  Numerous  contemporary  records  testify  to  the  sincerity 
of  his  desire  to  spread  the  Gospel  to  unknown  regions. 

Columbus  was  not  a  missionary  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the 
term,  but  the  evangelistic  motive,  as  is  manifest  from  his  own  state- 
ments, had  a  distinct  influence  upon  his  career. 

The  evangelistic       ^nd  he  was  fond  of  accentuating  the  literal  mean- 
aspirations  .  .  .  . 
ofCoiumbus.         ing    of    his    baptismal    name — Christopher — the 

Christ-Bearer.  His  journal,  written  on  shipboard, 
contains  repeated  intimations  that  he  desired  and  sought  the  conver- 
sion of  the  strange  peoples  of  the  West  to  Christianity,^  although  his 
extant  writings  previous  to  undertaking  his  first  voyage,  if  consulted 
alone,  do  not  seem  to  throw  clear  hght  upon  the  subject.  There  is 
much  probability,  however,  that  the  missionary  motive  was  present  in 
his  mind  even  before  he  embarked,  but  was  overshadowed  by  those 
political  and  commercial  considerations  which  seemed  to  be  the  most 
persuasive  means  of  furthering  his  scheme  and  overcoming  his  diffi- 
culties. It  evidently  influenced  him  with  increasing  power  as  mis- 
sionary opportunity  was  more  clearly  discerned.  Some  historians,  more- 
over, seem  to  find  a  basis  for  the  statement  that  one  of  the  most  effec- 
tive arguments  used  by  Columbus  to  induce  Queen  Isabella  to  extend 
her  patronage  to  him  was  that  "she  might  eminently  contribute  to 
diffuse  the  light  and  truth  of  the  Gospel." 

In  his  journal,  as  reproduced  for  us  by  Las  Casas,  we  find  in  a  para- 
graph written  after  his  discovery  of  the  New  World,  under  date  of  No- 
vember 6,  1492,  the  following:  "I  am  convinced  .  .  .  that  if  devout 
religious  persons  knew  their  [the  Indians']  language,  they  might  be 
converted  to  Christ,  and  so  I  hope  in  our  Lord  that  your  Highnesses 

1  Sources  will  be  found  in  Winsor's  "  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of 
America,"  vol.  ii. ;  Winsor's  "  Life  of  Christopher  Columbus  ";  and  especially  in 
a  valuable  article  on  "  The  Religious  Motives  of  Christopher  Columbus,"  by  Prof. 
W.  R.  and  Rev.  C.  R.  Gillett,  in  the  Papers  of  the  American  Society  of  Church 
History,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  3-26.  Cf.  also  Barnes,  "  Two  Thousand  Years  of  Missions 
Before  Carey,"  pp.  356-358. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  363 

[addressing  the  King  and  Queen]  will  decide  upon  this  course  with 
much  diligence."      Under  date  of  November  27  is  inserted  a  distinct 
purpose  "  to  Christianize  all  these  people,  because 
it  can  easily  be  done.  .  .  .  And  I  assert,"  he  goes       ^ome  significant 

extracts 

on  to  say,  "that  your  Highnesses  ought  not  to       from  his  journal, 
allow  any  except  Catholic  Christians  to  set  foot 
or  trade  here,  since  this  was  the   aim  and  inception  of   the  under- 
taking, that  it  should  be  for  the  increase  and  glory  of  the  Christian 
religion ;  and  likewise  none  should  be  allowed  to  come  to  these  parts 
except  they  be  good  Christians." 

In  the  letter  of  Columbus  to  Lord  Rafael  (perhaps  more  correctly 
Lord  Gabriel)  Sanches,  treasurer  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  the  King 
and  Queen  of  Spain,  giving  an  account  of  his  first 
voyage,  the  discoverer  writes  of  what  he  conceives  Further  evidence  from 
"  to  be  the  principal  wish  of  our  most  serene  King,  ^'^^  writings, 

namely,  the  conversion  of  these  people  to  the 
holy  faith  of  Christ."  In  conclusion,  he  calls  upon  the  King  and 
Queen  and  others  to  rejoice  "  in  the  prospect  of  the  salvation  of  the 
souls  of  so  many  nations  hitherto  lost."  ^  In  his  letter  to  the  Spanish 
sovereigns  written  supposedly  after  his  return  from  his  first  voyage  is 
a  paragraph  urging  that  in  the  new  colony  "  there  be  a  church,  and 
abbes  and  priests  to  administer  the  sacraments  and  conduct  divine 
worship,  and  to  convert  the  Indians."  In  the  "  Instructions  "  given  to 
Columbus  by  the  sovereigns  in  anticipation  of  his  return  to  Espanola, 
he  is  commanded  and  charged  "  that  in  all  ways  and  manners  possible 
he  shall  work  and  strive  to  attract  the  dwellers  in  the  said  islands  and 
mainland  to  be  converted  to  our  Holy  Catholic  Faith."  2 

It  was  one  of  the  medieval  conceits  of  the  papacy  that  the  popes, 
by  virtue  of  the  supreme  sovereignty  they  claimed  over  the  unknown 
world,   had  the  prerogative   of   bestowing  upon 
Catholic  rulers  formal  title  and  right  of  possession    "^^^  ^a.^^\  Bulls,  and 

1,1  1  •  ■  their  references  to  the 

to  any  newly  discovered  lands,  on  condition  that  conversion  of  the  West, 
they  should  propagate  there  the  Catholic  religion. 
After  the  return  of  Columbus,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  sought  at  once 
the  sanction  of  the  Pope  to  their  sovereign  domination  over  the  vague 
regions  Columbus  had  visited.  The  Supreme  Pontiff  at  that  time  was 
Alexander  VI.,  a  Spaniard  of  the  Spaniards,  who  issued  four  bulls, 
entitled,  respectively,  the  Bulls  of  Concession  (as  were  designated  the 
first  two,  issued  on  the  same  day,  May  3,  1493),  the  Bull  of  Demarca- 

1  Major's  "  Select  Letters  of  Christopher  Columbus,"  pp.  10,  17. 

2  ••  Papers  of  the  American  Society  of  Church  History,"  vol.  iv.,  pp.  16,  17. 


364  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

tion,  and  the  Bull  of  Extension.^  The  first  two  gave  title  to  newly 
discovered  lands  not  already  under  the  control  of  Christian  rulers ;  the 
third  established  a  line  of  demarcation  limiting  the  title  to  lands  west- 
ward and  southward  of  the  said  line,  so  as  not  to  encroach  upon  the 
Azores  and  the  Cape  Verde  Islands,  belonging  to  Portugal ;  and  the 
fourth  extended  the  title  to  discoveries  in  the  East  as  well  as  the  West, 
even  as  far  as  India,  in  the  case  of  lands  not  found  to  be  already  sub- 
ject to  the  rule  of  Christian  monarchs.  The  confusion  arising  from 
the  terms  of  this  last  bull,  which  overlapped  the  others,  was  subse- 
quently adjusted  by  treaties  between  Spain  and  Portugal.  The  con- 
version of  the  natives  to  the  Catholic  faith  is  much  emphasized  in  these 
documents,  and  the  Catholic  kings  are  charged  with  this  duty.  These 
bulls,  professing  to  distribute  America  among  the  rulers  of  Catholic 
Europe,  obtained  recognition  by  Spain  and  Portugal,  but  were  looked 
upon  with  indifference,  if  not  contempt,  by  England,  France,  and 
Holland,  who  went  on  with  their  discoveries,  and  established  their 
sovereignty  by  right  of  occupation  and  conquest,  as  if  no  popes  had 
ever  undertaken  to  parcel  out  the  world.  Have  we  not  found,  how- 
ever, both  a  religious  and  a  distinctly  missionary  aim  present  in  those 
great  undertakings  which,  by  common  consent,  have  been  regarded  as 
among  the  most  decisive  projects  of  early  exploration  and  discovery? 
It  is  worthy  of  note,  in  passing,  that  the  Spanish  occupation  of  the 
Philippines,  first  under  Magellan,  in  1521,  and  afterwards  under  Le- 
gaspi,  in  1565,  was  in  part  a  missionary  venture. 
The  Spanish  occupation  Legj^spi's   expedition,   inspired  by   Philip   11.   of 

of  the  Philippines  was    ^       .  ..     .    ,  '        „       ..  ,    ,,       . 

in  part  missionary.  Spam,  sailed  from  the  racinc  coast  of  Mexico, 
accompanied  by  six  Augustinian  monks,  who  were 
charged  with  missionary  duties.-  This  was  the  beginning  of  a  mis- 
sionary invasion  which,  cooperating  with  the  military  forces,  secured 
the  Philippines  to  Spain  and  the  Catholic  Church  for  subsequent  cen- 
turies, until  in  1898  they  became  United  States  territory. 

Following  Columbus,  Bartolome  de  Las  Casas  was  an  undoubted 
exponent  of  the  missionary  impulse,  winning  the  title  of  the  "  Apostle 
of  the  West  Indies."  Spanish  friars  and  Jesuits  made  several  efforts 
to  plant  missions  in  the  southern  parts  of  North  America,  but  little 
came  of  this  until,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  their  establishments  in 

1  Translations  of  the  Bulls  of  Alexander  VI.  are  found  in  vol.  i.  of  "  The  Philip- 
pine Islands,  1493-1803,"  by  Blair  and  Robertson,  pp.  97-114.  Publishers,  Arthur 
H.  Clark  Company,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  1903. 

2  Blair  and  Robertson,  "The  Philippine  Islands,  1493-1803,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  89 
and  1 6 1- 1 68. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  365 

Texas,  New  Mexico,  and  California  met  with  more  success.     The  out- 
come of  these  early  Spanish  missions,  although  numerous  and  imposing 
churches  and  mission  edifices  were  built,  was  of 
little  permanent  value  to  our  country.    The  priests  ^^""'y  Spanish  missions 

.  ,  .  in  the  southern  regions 

were  strict  formalists,  and  the  Indian  as  a  man  or  of  North  Amerioa. 
a  citizen  was  but  slightly  improved  in  character  by 
their  ministrations.  Dark  and  sinister  as  the  history  of  Spanish  colo- 
nization has  been,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  story  of  the  Portu- 
guese occupation  of  South  America,  both  have  clearly  been  indebted, 
nevertheless,  to  the  missionary  spirit  for  many  courageous  impulses,  as 
well  as  for  not  a  few  truly  devoted  personahties  who  were  conspicuous 
in  their  early  ventures.  ^ 

It  is  a  part  of  the  history  of  those  times  that  the  missionary  efforts 
of  that  age,  usually  acting  in  cooperation  with  political  aims  and  am- 
bitions, were  identified  with   the   Roman   Catholic  propaganda,   and 
that  duplicity,  military  aggression,  and  cruel  in- 
justice marred  to  a  painful   extent    its   methods  "^^^  historic  outcome  of 

...  (T-,,  .        ,  1        1 J      •  *^*  Roman  Catholic 

and     activities.         This,     however,     should     in     no  propaganda  in  America. 

way  blind  us  to  the  transcendent  import  of  the 
historic  outcome.  The  fact  that  there  were  many  unworthy  adven- 
turers, whose  careers  were  marked  by  greed  and  unrighteousness, 
should  not  obliterate  the  clear  evidence  which  assures  us  of  the  pres- 
ence of  the  missionary  incentive,  however  mistaken  its  methods,  in  the 
hearts  of  those  to  whom  due  credit  should  be  given  as  leaders  and  pi- 
oneers in  that  great  campaign  of  discovery  which  led  on  to  some  of 
the  most  glorious  events  in  modern  history. 

"  The  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied  Documents,"  a  ponderous  library 
of  historical  records  concerning  the  early  history  of  French  colonization 
in  America,  reveals  to  us  the  immense  and  pro- 
longed contribution  of  Roman  Catholic  mission-  The  Jesuit  Missions  in 
aries  towards  the  establishment    of  an  interna-        North  America, 
tional  rapport  not  only  between  France  and  her 
new  possessions,  but  also  between  the  entire  learned  and  diplomatic 
world  of  Europe  and  the  colonists  of  French  America,  for  nearly  two 
hundred  years.     The  footsteps  of  those  indefatigable  missionary  pi- 

1  John  Austin  Stevens,  in  a  chapter  contributed  by  him  to  Winsor's  "Narrative 
and  Critical  History  of  America,"  writes  as  follows  : 

"  The  primary  idea  of  French  as  of  Spanish  colonization  was  the  conversion  of 
the  heathen  tribes.  The  first  empire  sought  was  that  of  the  soul ;  the  priests  were 
the  pioneers  of  exploration.  The  natives  of  the  soil  were  to  be  first  converted, 
then  brought,  if  possible,  through  this  subtle  influence  into  alliance  with  the  home 
government." — Winsor,  vol.  iii.,  p.  393. 


366  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

oneers  can  be  traced  for  the  larger  part  of  two  centuries  (1625-1791) 
along  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  Great  Lakes,  on  into 
the  far  West.  They  deflected  southward  into  Maine,  into  Illinois,  and 
even  as  far  as  Louisiana,  and  penetrated  northward  towards  the  inhos- 
pitable, icy  wilderness  of  Hudson  Bay.  Parknian,  in  his  volume  en- 
titled "The  Jesuits  in  North  America  in  the  Seventeenth  Century," 
and  in  other  of  his  historical  works,  has  given  much  space  to  Jesuit 
history.^  Whatever  difficulty  we  may  have  with  their  methods,  and 
the  barren  spiritual  results  of  their  labors,  their  devotion,  diligence, 
and  sacrifice  in  those  earlier  and  purer  days  of  Jesuit  enterprise  rep- 
resent a  high-water  mark  in  the  missionary  annals  of  the  world — "a 
story  sublime  in  its  record  of  suffering,  peril,  and  death" — and  their 
services  to  exploration  and  discovery  occupy  a  place  of  permanent 
value  in  the  history  of  this  Continent. 

Pere  Marquette,  Jean   de   Brebeuf,   Gamier,   Chatelain,  Jogues, 

Chaumonot,  Raymbault,  and   Lalemant  are  well-known  names  among 

them.     The  first-named  was  the  discoverer  of  the 

Their  large  place       Mississippi  above  the  confluence  of  the  Missouri, 

in  the   history  of  .  ri-^/iii 

New  France.  though  four  generations  after  De  Soto  had  reached 
it  in  the  far  south.  Hennepin,  of  the  RecoUets, 
though  his  published  reports  are  not  always  to  be  rehed  upon, 
is  also  famous  for  his  explorations, 'and  his  name  has  been  given  to 
one  of  the  most  important  counties  of  Minnesota.  Pere  Marquette's 
name  is  familiar  to-day  in  Michigan,  as  identified  with  a  city,  a  county, 
and  a  railway  of  that  State,  and  his  statue  stands  in  the  rotunda  of  the 
Capitol  at  Washington.  In  some  instances  the  political  and  mihtary 
leaders  of  New  France  were  in  hearty  accord  with  the  religious  aims 
of  the  missionaries.  Champlain  was  a  man  of  fervent  piety  and  evan- 
gelistic zeal.  He  is  credited  by  Parkman  with  the  remark  that  "  the 
saving  of  a  soul  is  worth  more  than  the  conquest  of  an  empire."  "  For 
nearly  thirty  years,"  writes  Mr.  G.  Mercer  Adam,  "  his  were  the  efforts, 
and  his  the  zeal,  that  were  instrumental,  in  the  stern  devotion  of  the 
times,  in  winning  souls  for  heaven  and  a  colony  for  France."  ^ 

In  sympathy  with  this  intense  propaganda,  there  was  a  great  awak- 
ening of  missionary  enthusiasm  in  France.  Immense  endowments, 
chiefly  in  the  shape  of  land  grants,  were  secured,  the  benefits  of  which 
accrued  to  Canada  during  the  Roman  Catholic  succession,  long  after 
the  departure  of  the  Jesuits.  "  All  France,"  writes  Parkman,  referring 
to  the  days  of  Jesuit  influence,  "  was  filled  with  the  zeal  of  proselytism. 

1  Cf.  also  "  The  Canadian  Northwest,"  by  G.  Mercer  Adam,  pp.  38-40. 
2"  Picturesque  Canada,"  p.  580. 


gES'gffiE:»"'P7 


U 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  367 

Men  and  women  of  exalted  rank  lent  their  countenance  to  the  holy 
work.     From  many  an  altar  daily  petitions  were  offered  for  the  well- 
being  of  the  mission ;  and  in  the  Holy  House  of 
Mont-Martre  a  nun  lay  prostrate  day  and  night   French  interest  in  the 
before    the  shrine,  praying    for    the    conversion     Canadian  missions, 
of  Canada.     In  one  convent  thirty  nuns  offered 

themselves  for  the  labors  of  the   wilderness;  and  priests  flocked  in' 
crowds  to  the  colony."     There  was  a  singular  and  hardly  commend- 
able mixture  of  religious  enthusiasm  and  political  subserviency  in  this 
propaganda,  yet  there  is  no  doubt  that  colonial  history  far-reaching  in 
its  import  was  in  large  measure  made  by  these  missionary  enthusiasts. 

In  the  case  of  the  Dutch  colonists,  though  strenuous  and  purposeful 
in  establishing  the  Reformed  Church  and  providing  for  its  support,  and 
though  active  later  on  in  promoting  missionary 
effort,  they  seem  to  have  made  no  explicit  public   The  reUgious  spirit  of 
declaration  of    a  missionary  aim  in  their  initial    '^'^^  Dutch  colonists, 
colonization  of    North  America.      The   Walloon 
Synod,  however,  in  connection  with  the  Walloon  emigration,  sent  over 
ministers  chosen  with  a  view  to  their  fitness  and  readiness  for  mission- 
ary service. 

The  British  colonial  establishments  in  North  America  may  now 
claim  our  attention.  The  presence  of  the  missionary  motive  in  these 
venturesome  and  heroic  attempts  at  colonization 

The  presence  of  the 

cannot  be  questioned.     As  we  remarked  before,  it    missionary  motive  in 
was  in  abeyance  for  a  time  after  the  advent  of  the     *^^  British  colonial 

establishments. 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  amid  the  difficulties  and  perils 
of  their  pioneer  experiences  on  these  shores.  It  is  incorporated,  how- 
ever, in  most  of  their  charters,  which  usually  contain  an  authentic  and 
unequivocal  missionary  clause.  The  Puritan  writings  and  the  historical 
literature  of  that  day  are  full  of  it,  and  their  noblest  men  were  Christian 
pioneers  as  well  as  statesmen.  Such  moving  spirits  on  the  other  side 
as  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  and  Hakluyt  agreed  that  "  the  sowing  of 
Christianity  must  be  the  chief  intent  of  such  as  shall  make  any  attempt 
at  foreign  discovery,  or  else  whatever  is  builded  upon  other  foundation 
shall  never  obtain  happy  success  or  continuance." 

In  chapter  xx.  of  Hakluyt's  "  Discourse  Concerning  Western  Plant- 
ing," written  in  1584,  a  document  of  prophetic  import  and  historic 
moment  in  the  development  of  American  colonization,  appears  a 
summary  of  reasons  why  Her  Majesty  should  favor  the  project. 
Hakluyt  was  a  Christian  man,  and  a  contemporary  of  Raleigh,  Sidney, 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  Shakespeare,  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  having  been 


368  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

born  about  1552.     He  is  regarded  as  one  "to  whom  England  is  more 

indebted  for  its  American  possessions  than  to  any  other  man  of  that 

age."    His  "  reasons,"  given  as  among  the  motives 

Hakiuyt's  "  Discourse  which  should  incite  EngHsh  enterprise  to  take  swift 

Concerning  'Western  .  ^    ,  ..^  ....  , 

Planting."  possession  of  the  great  Western  prize,  bristle,  to  be 

sure,  with  poh'tical,  commercial,  philanthropic,  and 
patriotic  arguments,  and  show  an  intense  spirit  of  rivalry  with  Spain, 
France,  and  Portugal,  as  representatives  of  the  hated  papacy,  and 
themselves  alert  searchers  for  world-wide  dominion ;  yet  even  in  this 
strongly  nationalistic  document  occurs  the  following  as  the  sixteenth 
"reason":  "Wee  shall  by  plantinge  there  inlarge  the  glory  of  the 
gospell,  and  from  England  plante  sincere  religion,  and  provide  a  safe 
and  a  sure  place  to  receave  people  from  all  partes  of  the  worlde  that 
are  forced  to  flee  for  the  truthe  of  God's  worde." 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  no  doubt  in  the  spirit  of  a  zealous  churchman, 
gave  one  hundred  pounds  to  the  Virginia  Company  "  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  Christian  religion  in  that  settlement." 
The  Charter  of  Virginia  ^his  was  probably  the  earliest  definite  public  con- 

and  its  missionary  .,        .  ,         ,  .  .  ^•      ^        • 

clause.  tribution  for  the  prosecution  of  evangelical  mis- 

sions in  this  country.  In  the  first  charter  of 
Virginia,  representing  an  adventurous  and  commercial  rather  than  a 
Puritan  impulse,  granted  by  James  I.,  in  April,  1606,  is  an  explicit 
statement  of  a  missionary  aim.  The  text  of  the  paragraph  is  as  fol- 
lows :  "  WE,  greatly  commending,  and  graciously  accepting  of,  their 
Desires  for  the  Furtherance  of  so  noble  a  Work,  which  may,  by  the 
Providence  of  Almighty  God,  hereafter  tend  to  the  Glory  of  his  Divine 
Majesty,  in  propagating  of  Christian  Religion  to  such  People,  as 
yet  live  in  Darkness  and  miserable  Ignorance  of  the  true  Knowledge 
and  Worship  of  God,  and  may  in  time  bring  the  Infidels  and  Savages, 
living  in  those  Parts,  to  human  Civility,  and  to  a  settled  and  quiet 
Government ;  DO,  by  these  our  Letters  Patents,  graciously  accept  of, 
and  agree  to,  their  humble  and  well-intended  Desires."  A  paragraph 
embodying  substantially  the  same  purpose  and  desire  for  "  the  Conver- 
sion and  Reduction  of  the  People  of  those  Parts  unto  the  true  Worship 
of  God  and  Christian  Religion  "  is  found  in  the  second  charter,  issued 
in  1609.1  In  a  letter  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  referring  to  the  project 
of  a  Virginia  Colony,  Hakluyt  writes  expressing  his  pleasure  in 
Raleigh's  plans  because  "you  meane  to  sende  some  such  good 
Churchman  thither  [to  Virginia]  as  may  truly  say  with  the  Apostles  to 

1  Macdonald,  "  Select  Charters  and  Other  Documents  Illustrative  of  American, 
History,  1606-1775,"  PP-  2,  3,  16,  25. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  369 

the  Sauvages,  wee  seeke  not  yours  but  you."  ^  Unfortunately,  as  time 
passed,  the  Virginia  Colony  became  to  a  perilous  extent  the  dumping- 
ground  of  unworthy  adventurers  and  dangerous  criminals,  yet  this  fact 
should  not  obliterate  or  obscure  the  purer  ideals  which  were  a  part  of 
the  original  project. 

Bradford  declared  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom 
of  Christ  as  one  of  the  great  hopes  of  his  pilgrimage.     He  writes  of 
the  motives  which  led  him  and  his  fellow  Pilgrims 
to  seek  these  distant  shores,  as  follows :  "  Lastly  Bradford  and  his  hope 

1     "'^  planting'the  Gospel 

(and  which  was  not  least)  a  great  hope  and  mward  ,„  the  New  world, 
zeall  they  had  of  laying  some  good  foundation,  or 
at  least  to  make  some  way  thereunto,  for  ye  propagating  and  advanc- 
ing ye  gospell  of  ye  kingdom  of  Christ  in  those  remote  parts  of  ye 
world :  yea,  though  they  should  be  but  even  as  stepping-stones  unto 
others  for  ye  performing  of  so  great  a  work."  2  In  the  light  of  this 
declaration  we  may  safely  read  the  missionary  motive  into  the  "  May- 
flower "  Compact,  especially  that  clause  in  which  the  whole  undertaking 
is  declared  to  be  "  for  ye  gloria  of  God,  and  advancemente  of  ye 
Christian  faith."  In  Cushman's  "  Reasons  and  considerations  touch- 
ing the  lawfulnesse  of  removing  out  of  England  into  the  parts  of 
America,"  published  in  England  in  1622,  after  his  return  from  a  visit 
to  the  Plymouth  Colony,  the  missionary  aim  and  incentive  are  set  forth 
at  length.  In  the  address  "  To  the  Reader,"  written  by  G.  Mourt  (or 
George  Morton),  which  introduces  the  "Journal  of  the  Pilgrims,"  pub- 
lished in  Eondon  in  1622,  it  is  stated  that  "the  desire  of  carrying  the 
Gospell  of  Christ  into  those  forraigne  parts,  amongst  those  people  that 
as  yet  have  had  no  knowledge  nor  tast  of  God,  as  also  to  procure  unto 
themselves  and  others  a  quiet  and  comfortable  habytation ;  weare 
amongst  other  things  the  inducements  unto  these  undertakers  of  the 
then  hopefull,  and  now  experimentally  knowne,  good  enterprice  for 
plantation  in  New  England."  ^ 

A  side-light  on  the  spirit  and  motive  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  is 
found  in  the  Petition  of  the  Directors  of  the  New  Netherland  Com- 
pany to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  dated  February  12,  1620,  stating  that 
"  there  is  residing  at  Leyden  a  certain   English  Preacher,  versed  in 

1  Cobb,  "  The  Rise  of  Religious  Liberty  in  America,"  p.  74. 

2  "  Bradford  History,"  p.  24. 

3  "  The  Journal  of  the  Pilgrims,  Reprinted  from  the  Original  Volume,  with 
Historical  and  Local  Illustrations  of  Providences,  Principles,  and  Persons,"  by 
George  B.  Cheever,  D.D.,  p.  13.  Cushman's  statenaent  of  "  Reasons"  above  re- 
ferred to  is  found  in  the  .same. vplume,  pp.  99-108,. 


370  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  Dutch  language,  who  is  well  inclined  to  proceed  thither  to  live, 

assuring  the  petitioners  that  he  has  the  means  of  inducing  over  four 

hundred  families  to  accompany  him  thither  both 

A  formal  statement  of  q^^  of  this  countrv  and  England."     The  petition 

the  missionary  desire  oi  .  .     ,       ^  .  ,■•/-, 

the  Pilgrim  Fathers,    seeks  the  protection  of  the  Prince  and  the  States. 

General  of  the  Netherlands  to  be  extended  to 
these  voyagers  in  what  is  declared  to  be  their  purpose  in  going  to  New 
Netherland,  namely,  "  the  propagation  of  the  true,  pure  Christian  re- 
ligion, in  the  instruction  of  the  Indians  of  that  country  in  true  learning, 
and  in  converting  them  to  the  Christian  faith,  and  thus,  through  the 
mercy  of  the  Lord,  to  the  greater  glory  of  this  country's  government, 
to  plant  there  a  new  Commonwealth."  In  conclusion,  a  request  was 
presented  for  two  Dutch  ships  of  war  to  protect  the  Pilgrims  in  this 
venture.  The  request  was  subsequently  refused,  and  the  Pilgrims 
turned  elsewhere  for  help.i 

Winthrop,  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony,  confessed  to  the  same 
motive,  and  in  his  journal  are  numerous  statements  of  his  desire  for 

the  conversion  of  the  aborigines.     A  single  para- 
Winthrop  and  his  desire  graph,  inserted  towards  the  close  of  his  life,  may 

for  the  conversion  of  ■,      ,,  •  i  i 

the  aborigines.  DC  quoted :  We  now  began  to  conceive  that  the 
Lord's  time  was  at  hand  for  opening  a  door  of 
light  and  grace  to  those  Indians,  and  some  fruit  appeared  of  our  kind 
dealing  with  them  and  protecting  them,  and  righting  them."  One  of 
the  reasons  given  in  the  "  Life  of  Winthrop  "  for  establishing  the  in- 
tended plantation  in  New  England  is  the  carrying  of  "  the  Gospell  into 
those  parts  of  the  world,  to  helpe  on  the  comminge  of  the  fullnesse  of 
the  Gentiles."  ^ 

In  the  charter  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony,  granted  by  Charles  I., 

in   1629,  to  John  Endicott  and  his  associates,  is  introduced  a  clause 

in    explanation  of   one  of  the  chief  ends  of  the 

The  Massachusetts     colouy.      This  is  Stated   to  be  "  for  the  direct- 

Coiony  and  its  seal,     j^jg^  ruling,  and  disposeing  of  all  other  matters 

and  things  whereby  our  said  people,  inhabitants 

there,  maie  be  soe  religiously,  peaceablie,  and  civilly  governed,  as  their 

good  life  and  orderlie  conversation  maie  wynn  and  incite  the  natives 

of  [that]  country  to  the  knowledge  and  obedience  of  the  onlie  true  God 

and  Saviour  of  mankinde,  and  the  Christian  fayth,  which,  in  our  royall 

1  "Documents  Relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  the  State  of  New  York," 
vol.  i.,  pp.  22,  23. 

2  Twichell,  "John  Winthrop,  First   Governor  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony" 
("  Makers  of  America"  Series),  pp.  84,  85.     Cf.  also  p.  43. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  371 

intention  and  the  adventurers'  free  profession,  is  the  principall  ende  of 
this  plantation."  1  The  original  seal  of  the  Massachusetts  Colony 
contains  the  figure  of  an  Indian,  with  the  legend,  "  Come  over  and 
help  us,  "  inscribed  upon  it.  In  the  General  History  of  New  England, 
published  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
Second  Series,  on  page  649  of  volume  vi.,  begins  chapter  Ixxvi.,  on 
"  The  Success  and  Progress  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  Indians  of  New 
England."  The  opening  paragraph  of  the  chapter  reads  as  follows: 
"  Forasmuch  as  the  conversion  of  the  Indians  in  America  was  none  of 
the  least  motives  that  persuaded  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  New  Eng- 
land to  transport  themselves  thither,  it  will  be  expected  that  in  this 
place  some  account  should  be  given  of  the  effect  thereof."  A  further 
statement  concerning  the  existence  of  this  missionary  motive  is  found 
in  Scottow's  "  Narrative  of  the  Planting  of  Massachusetts,"  published 
in  Boston  in  1694.2 

In  the  Articles  of  the  New  England  Confederation,  drawn  up  in 
1643,  the  opening  sentence  is  as  follows:  "Whereas  we  all  came  into 
these  parts  of  America  with  one  and  the  same  end 
and  avme,  namelv,  to  advance  the  Kingdome  of  our       statement  in  the 

T        J ^  r^^     ■  J  •  1      1-?        ■  r    1-         Articles  of  the  New 

Lord  J  esus  Christ,  and  to  enjoy  the  hberties  of  the  England  Confederation. 
Gospel."   Here,  it  may  be  noted,  is  an  acknowledg- 
ment which  is  united,  deliberate,  and  official.     In  1644,  the  year  follow- 
ing the  formation  of  the  Confederation,  the  General  Court  of  Massachu- 
setts passed  an  order  directing  the  County  Courts  to  adopt  measures 

1  Macdonald,  "  Select  Charters  and  Other  Documents  Illustrative  of  American 
History,  1606-1775,"  p.  42.  Cf.  Doyle,  "  English  Colonies  in  America,"  vol.  iii., 
p.  56,  for  mention  of  other  sources  on  colonial  missionary  effort. 

2  The  statement  is  quaintly  worded,  as  follows:  "  Neither  Gold  or  Silver,  nor 
French  or  Dutch  Trade  of  Peltry  did  Oil  their  Wheels ;  it  was  the  Propagation  of 
Piety  and  Religion  to  Posterity ;  and  the  secret  Macedonian  Call,  COME  OVER 
AND  HELP  US  —  the  setting  up  of  Christ's  Kingdom  among  the  Heathens.  .  .  . 
Infinite  Wisdom  and  Prudence  contrived  and  directed  this  Mysterious  Work  of 
Providence :  Divine  Courage  and  Resolution  managed  it ;  Superhumane  Sedulity 
and  Diligence  attended  it,  and  Angelical  Swiftness  and  Dispatch  finished  it.  Its 
Wheels  stirred  not  but  according  to  the  HOLY  SPIRIT'S  motion  in  them." 

The  following  were  the  titles  of  some  of  the  Puritan  tracts  on  this  subject : 

"  The  Day  breaking,  if  not  the  Sun  rising,  of  the  Gospel  with  the  Indians  in 
New  England,"  by  Winslow,  1647. 

"The  Clear  Sunshine  of  the  Gospel  breaking  forth  upon  the  Indians,"  by 
Thomas  Shepard,  1648. 

"  The  Glorious  Progress  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  Indians  in  New  England," 
1649. 

For  other  titles,  see  Winsor's  "  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  America," 
vol.  iii.,  p.  355. 


372  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

providing  for  the  instruction  of  the  Indians  "in  the  knowledge  and 
worship  of  God."  Prominent  among  those  who  were  subsequently 
engaged  in  carrying  out  the  spirit  of  this  legislation  were  Eliot  and  the 
Mayhews.^ 

Roger  Williams,  while  a  stalwart  friend  of  political  and  religious 
liberty,  was  also  a  zealous  advocate  and  participant  in  missionary  work 

for  the  Indians.     The  Royal  Charter  of  Rhode 

Roger  wniiams       Island,  granted  in  1663  by  Charles  II.  to  a  band 

effo"rts  for'thrindilns.  of  colonists,  among  whom  was  Roger  Williams, 

contains  the  following  statement  of  one  of  the 
leading  motives  which  influenced  them  in  seeking  the  charter.  It  is 
stated  to  be  "  that  they,  pursueing,  with  peaceable  and  loyall  mindes, 
their  sober,  serious,  and  religious  intentions,  of  godlie  edifieing  them- 
selves, and  one  another,  in  the  holie  Christian  ffaith  and  worshipp 
as  they  were  perswaded ;  together  with  the  gaineing  over  and  con- 
versione  of  the  poore  ignorant  Indian  'natives,  in  those  partes  of 
America,  to  the  sincere  professione  and  obedienc  of  the  ffaith  and 
worshipp."  -  Williams  devoted  himself  personally  to  mission  work 
among  the  Indians,  and  gave  much  attention  to  the  study  of  their 
language. 

The  Swedish  settlement  on  the  Delaware  in  1638  was  soon  pro- 
vided with  a  missionary  to  the  Indians,  who  began  a  work  which  was 

continued  by  Swedish  pastors  during  the  entire 
The  Swedish  settlement  colonial  period.     The  Rev.  John  Campanius  ar- 

and  its  mission  to  the      .       ,    ,  ,         .  •  i      -i 

savages.  rivcd  from"  Sweden  m  1643,  with  the  newly  ap- 

pointed Governor  Printz.  It  is  noticeable  that  in 
the  latter's  official  instructions  for  the  government  of  New  Sweden  he 
is  required  to  treat  the  savages  "  with  humanity  and  mildness,"  and 
is  informed  that  he  "  must  labor  to  instruct  them  in  the  Christian 
rehgion,  and  the  divine  service,  and  civihze  them."^ 

In  the  charter  which  Charles  II.  gave  to  William  Penn  in  i68i, 
among  the  motives  which  are  credited  to  Penn  in  seeking  the  charter 
is  the  following :  "  To  reduce  the  Savage  Natives  by  gentle  and  just 
manners  to  the  love  of  civil  Societie  and  Christian  Religion."  *  The 
noble  way  in  which  Penn  and  his  followers   exemplified  this  spirit 

1  Palfrey's  '*  History  of  New  England,"  vol.  i.,  p.  334. 

2  Macdonald,  "  Select  Charters  and  Other  Documents  Illustrative  of  American 
History,  1606-1775,"  p.  126. 

3  Hazard's  "  Annals  of  Pennsylvania,"  p.  66. 

*  Macdonald,  "  Select  Charters  and  Other  Documents  Illustrative  of  American 
History,  1606-1775,"  P-  184. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  373 

forms  a  beautiful  chapter  in  our  early  history.     Penn  was  himself  a 
missionary  evangelist  in  Holland  and  Germany  before  he  came  over 
to  America.    In  the  petition  which  he  presented  to 
Charles  II.  for  the  payment  of  a  debt  of  ^16,000   Wiiuam  Penn  and  his 
due  to  his  father,  Admiral  Penn,  by  a    grant  of      ^^®"e'  '^^''^  spmt. 
land  in  America,  he  stated  that  he  had  "  in  view 
the  glory  of  God  by  the  civilisation  of  the  poor  Indians,  and  the  con- 
version of  the  Gentiles,  by  just  and  lenient  measures,  to  Christ's  King- 
dom."    The  Friends  were  so  inspired  with  kindly  devotion  to  the 
welfare  of  the  Indians,  and  respect  for  their  rights,  and  were  so  suc- 
cessful in  winning  their  attachment,  that  no  Quaker  was  ever  massacred 
by  an  Indian  during  the  history  of  the  Pennsylvania  Colony,  although 
the  neighboring  colonies  suffered  severely.     The  Maryland  Charter, 
granted  by  Charles  I.  to  the  second  Lord  Baltimore  in  1632,  in  its 
opening  paragraph  refers  to  him  as  "  animated  with  a  laudable  and 
pious  zeal  for  extending  the  Christian  Religion." 

In  the  first    charter  of  Carolina,  granted  in  1663  by  Charles  II., 
it  is  stated  in  the  first  paragraph  that  "whereas  our  right  trusty,  and 
right  well  beloved  Cousins  and  Counsellors  "  (here 
naming  the  applicants,  it  continues  as  follows)  Significant  declarations 

•  •       f      •  1  1       •  1   i-  '"  *•**  charters  of 

"bemg  excited  with  a  laudable  and  pious  zeal  for     Carolina  and  Georgia. 

the  Propagation  of  the  Christian  Faith,  and  the 
Enlargement  of  our  Empire  and  Dominions,  have  humbly  besought 
leave  of  us,"  and  so  on  to  the  end.  This  "pious  and  noble  purpose" 
is  subsequently  referred  to  in  the  document,  and  provision  is  made  for 
ecclesiastical  expansion,  with  special  and  generous  concessions  in  favor 
of  church  dissent  and  liberty  of  conscience.  The  charter  of  Georgia, 
granted  in  1732,  was  based  almost  wholly  upon  the  philanthropic  and 
missionary  plans  of  Oglethorpe  to  afford  an  opportunity  for  "  a  new 
start  in  life  "  to  those  who  had  been  unfortunate  and  unsuccessful  in 
England.  In  cooperation  with  Oglethorpe  were  Moravian  missionaries 
who  came  over  especially  to  evangelize  the  Indians.  Their  work  was 
interrupted,  however,  after  three  years  by  a  call  to  bear  arms,  which 
they  had  stipulated  should  never  be  required  of  them,  and  to  which 
they  refused  to  respond.  They  accordingly  removed  to  Pennsylvania. 
In  1735  the  Wesleys  came  to  Georgia  expressly  on  a  missionary  errand, 
and  it  was  not  their  fault  that  they  were  not  able  to  accomplish  their 
purpose  to  work  among  the  Indians. 

Thus  the  early  colonial  ventures  forming  the  basis  of  our  history 
seem  to  have  been  consciously  and  devoutly  permeated  by  and  identi- 
fied with  a  missionary  purpose.     The  colonial  official  in  many  promi- 


374  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

nent  instances  proved  to  be  in  hearty  accord  with  the  Christian  mis- 
sionary, and  they  appeared  much  of  the  time  to  walk  arm  in  arm  in  a 
happy  aUiance  of  mutual  respect  and  sympathy 
Sufficient  evidence  of  a  during  the  prenational  period  of  American  history. 

missionary  purpose  in     Tii-iri  -i  i  • 

early  colonial  ventures.  In  the  light  of  the  evidence  we  have  reviewed, 
that  unguarded  assertion  that  the  original  settlers, 
when  they  landed  on  these  shores,  "  first  fell  upon  their  knees,  and 
then  arose  and  fell  upon  the  aborigines,"  is  certainly  not  justified,  so 
far  as  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  are  concerned,  either  by  the  historic  atmos- 
phere of  the  times,  or  the  actual  succession  of  events.  Pastor  John 
Robinson's  exclamation  in  a  letter  to  the  colonists  after  their  settle- 
ment in  America — "  O  that  you  had  converted  some  before  you  killed 
any!" — was  a  truer  reflection  of  the  temper  of  their  hearts.  Wars 
occurred,  it  is  true,  in  the  course  of  colonial  development,  but  either 
as  the  result  of  Indian  treachery,  or  as  the  inevitable  outcome  of  that 
clashing  of  national  interests  which  arose  as  the  growing  colonies 
became  more  and  more  aggressive.  It  is  not  to  be  lost  sight  of, 
moreover,  that  political  jealousy  among  colonists,  especially  the  French 
and  English,  was  a  disturbing  factor  which  led  to  many  entanglements 
with  the  Indians. 

John  Ehot  arrived  in  the  Massachusetts  Colony  in  1631,  and  soon 
after  began  his  memorable  missionary  service,  during  which  he  trans- 
lated the  Bible  into  the  Mohegan  tongue,  formed 
John  Eliot  and  his      numerous  villages  of  praying  Indians,  and  toiled 
successors.  devotedly  among  them.     The  Mayhews  in  suc- 

cession were  earnest  laborers  for  the  spiritual  good 
of  the  Indians,  and  in  their  island  possessions,  especially  Martha's 
Vineyard,  they  conducted  missions  among  them  with  conspicuous 
success  for  five  generations  consecutively,  or  for  a  period  of  160  years 
( 1 646-1 806).  The  affectionate  regard  of  the  Indians  was  held  during 
all  this  time,  and  the  colonists  on  the  island  home  of  Martha's  Vineyard 
were  unmolested,  even  when  violence  and  massacre  were  raging  on  the 
mainland.  It  has  been  estimated  that  in  the  year  1700  there  were 
several  thousand  Christian  Indians  in  New  England.  A  long  line  of 
devoted  men,  among  whom  we  find  such  names  as  Rowland  and  John 
Cotton,  Bourne,  Treat,  Sergeant,  Edwards,  Horton,  and  Brainerd, 
including  Zeisberger,  Ranch,  Heckewelder,  and  Biittner,  prominent 
among  the  Moravians,  and  zealous  laymen  like  Tupper  and  Josiah 
Cotton,  brings  us  well  on  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  centurj'. 
Diligent  and  successful  work  among  the  Indians  in  New  England 
characterized  that  century  to  an  extent  much  greater  than  is  realized 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  375 

at  the  present  time.^  The  shameful  banishment  of  the  Moravians,  in 
1 744,  from  their  prosperous  missionary  labors  in  New  York  obhged 
them  to  seek  asylum  in  Pennsylvania.  This  hostility  was  instigated 
partly  by  the  enmity  of  vicious  colonists,  and  partly  by  the  intolerant 
spirit  of  the  Established  Church,  and  was  accomphshed  by  the  un- 
worthy cooperation  of  Governor  CHnton.  It  cannot  but  be  regarded, 
however,  as  a  deep  stain  upon  the  colonial  history  of  New  York. 
The  proceeding  was  rebuked  and  reversed  five  years  later  by  Act  of 
Parliament. 

John  Eliot  dedicated  one  of  his  books  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  influ- 
enced by  the  fact  that,  "in  1649,  in  Cromwell's  Parhament  there  was 
passed  a  bill  for  the  establishment  of  a  Corpora- 

^  The  Corporation  for  the 

tion  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  m  New      propagation  of  the 
England,  and  all  the  congregations  throughout  the  Gospel  in  New  England, 

'^  '  °     °  ,,        .  ,  established  ini649. 

country  were  advised  to  take  up  collections  for 
the  purpose."  The  plan  was  proposed  in  a  petition  to  Parhament  by 
a  number  of  English  and  Scotch  pastors.  Cromwell  himself  at  that 
time  suggested  a  more  elaborate  project,  based  upon  the  establishment 
of  a  Congregatio  de  Propagajida  Fide,  with  officers  and  directors,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  be  the  dissemination  of  the  Christian  rehgion 
throughout  the  world.  This,  however,  failed  of  realization.  Mr. 
Edward  Winslow  of  the  Plymouth  Colony,  then  on  a  visit  to  England, 
was  also  one  of  the  inspirers  of  the  Parhamentary  movement,  just 
mentioned,  to  found  this  early  effort  at  organized  missions  in  New 
England.  The  Corporation  was  active  and  useful  for  a  number  of 
years ;  its  charter  was  renewed  in  1662,  and  still  exists  under  the  name 
of  the  "  New  England  Company." 

The  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  founded  in 
1698,  gave  prompt  consideration  to  a  project  for  the  advancement  of 
rehgion  in  the  Plantations.     At  the  suggestion  of 

°  .  The  formation  of  the 

Dr.  Bray,  one  of  its  founders,  and  a  man  of  inde-   society  for  Promoting 
fatigable  zeal  in  the  promotion  of  its  object,  pro-   Christian  Knowledge, 
vision  was  made  for  a  supply  of  good  literature 
for  the  clergy  and  laity,  and  large  plans  were  made  for  educational 
and  missionary  work   in   the  American   Plantations.     These  designs 
were  not  carried  out  to  any  extent  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  owing  to  the  almost  immediate  formation  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  and  the 
committal  of  the  colonial  missionary  work  to  the  special  care  of  the 

1  Thompson,    "Protestant   Missions:    Their    Rise   and  Early  Progress,"  pp. 
82-147. 


376  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

latter.  Dr.  Bray's  Associates  was  a  distinct  and  is  still  an  active 
organization,  founded  in  1733,  for  the  establishment  of  libraries  for 
the  clergy  at  home  and  abroad,  and  for  the  support  of  schools  for 
Negroes,  which  have  been  conducted  chiefly  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts 

was   estabhshed   in    1701,   and   the    Scottish    Society  for  Promoting 

Christian  Knowledge  (distinct  from  the  English 

The  Society  for  the  .        .  °      ^  ° 

Propagation  of  the      Organization  of  the  same  name)  was  founded  in 

Gospel,  founded  in      j-qq.     The  latter  worked  through  a  "Board  of 
1701. 

Correspondents  "  in  Boston  and  New  York,  and 

supported  several  missionaries  to  the  Indians,  among  whom  was  David 
Brainerd.  King's  College  (now  Columbia  University)  was  in  large 
part  identified  with  the  missionary  efforts  of  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel.  The  movement  for  the  establishment  of  the 
College  originated  in  America  among  the  colonists  in  1746,  funds  for 
the  purpose  having  been  secured,  strange  to  say,  by  an  officially  au- 
thorized lottery,  while  five  hundred  pounds  per  annum  for  seven  years 
were  voted  out  of  the  excise  revenues  of  the  Province  of  New  York 
for  its  support.  It  was  soon,  however,  taken  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  which  aided  it  financially 
for  a  considerable  period,  and  through  whose  good  offices  its  charter 
was  obtained,  in  1754.^  An  explicit  announcement  was  made  of  a  mis- 
sionary purpose  in  the  establishment  of  King's  College ;  its  object  being 
to  "  assist  in  raising  up  a  succession  of  faithful  instructors  to  be  sent 
forth  among  our  own  people  and  the  Indians  in  alliance  with  us,  in 
order  to  teach  them  the  ways  of  truth."  2  The  name  of  the  institu- 
tion was  changed  soon  after  the  Revolutionary  War  from  King's  to 
Columbia  College,  and  in  recent  years  to  Columbia  University. 

Under  this  same  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 

Foreign  Parts,  dating,  as  we  have  noted,  from   1701,  much  valuable 

missionary  work    was    accomplished    throughout 

Its  memorable  service   ^^  colonies  and  in  Canada  during  the  eighteenth 

in  the  American  .,  . 

Colonies.  century,  or  until  the  War  of  the  Revolution  opened. 

The  total  number  of  missionaries  employed  pre- 
vious to  1785  is  stated  in  the  Digest  of  the  Society's  Records  to  have 
been  309  (p.  86),  It  was  instrumental  also  in  establishing  Codrington 
College  in  Barbados,  based  upon  a  legacy  of  General  Codrington,  left 
in  1703  to  be  administered  by  this  Society.     The  virtual  parentage  of 

1  "  Documents  Relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  the  State  of  New  York," 
vol.  vi.,  p.  625. 

2  Ibid.,  vol.  vii.,  p.  644. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  377 

the  American  Episcopal  Church;  and,  indirectly,  the  credit  of  its  valu- 
able services  to  our  country,  have  thus  ever  since  been  claimed  as 
historically  connected  with  the  labors  of  this  venerable  missionary 
organization  during  our  colonial  era.  In  1762  a  "  Society  for  Promot- 
ing Christian  Knowledge  among  the  Indians  of  North  America  "  was 
formed  in  Boston,  receiving  legislative  sanction,  but  the  project  was 
not  endorsed  in  England  and  lapsed  in  favor  of  the  British  societies 
already  engaged  in  American  colonial  missions. 

Dartmouth  College  was  established  by  Eleazar  Wheelock,  the 
founder,  about  1754,  of  "  Moor's  Indian  Charity  School  "  at  Lebanon, 
Connecticut.  The  two  institutions  were  not, 
however,  identical,  although  both  were  eventually  The  missionary  purpose 
located  at  Hanover,  New  Hampshire.  Dart-  »"  colonial  education, 
mouth  College  is,  therefore,  an  independent  out- 
growth of  the  Indian  Charity  School,  and  was  established  by  Wheelock 
with  money  collected  in  England  by  agents  sent  by  him  to  solicit  funds 
for  substantially  the  same  purpose  as  his  Indian  School,  namely,  the 
training  of  missionaries  not  only  from  among  the  Indians,  but  also 
from  the  colonists.  It  was  chartered  in  1769  and  named  after  Lord 
Dartmouth,  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.^  Other  early 
educational  institutions,  many  of  them  now  in  the  front  rank,  are  in- 
debted for  their  existence,  in  part  at  least,  to  a  distinctly  missionary 
aim.  The  foundations  of  Harvard  College,  in  1636,  were  deeply 
laid  in  religion  and  morahty,  and  its  original  purpose  contemplated  the 
education  of  the  Indians  as  well  as  the  colonists,  as  is  manifest  in  that 
valuable  little  pamphlet  entitled  "  New  England's  First- Fruits  in  Re- 
spect to  the  Progress  of  Learning  in  the  College  at  Cambridge  in 
Massachusetts  Bay,"  which  dates  from  1642,  and  was  published  in 
London  in  1643.  Princeton  and  Yale  were  also  founded  with  a  view 
to  religious  as  well  as  academic  training,  and  for  the  propagation  of 
Christianity  as  well  as  of  sound  learning.  Hamilton  College  was 
established  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland,  a  missionary  to  the  Mohawk 
and  Oneida  Indians,  who  was  educated  at  Wheelock's  Indian  School. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  service  in  1766,  and  labored  among  the 
Oneidas  for  forty  years.  In  1792  he  gave  an  endowment  of  land  to 
found  an  academy,  which  was  afterwards  incorporated  as  Hamilton 
College."- 

This  summary  review  indicates  with  sufficient  clearness  that  when 

1  Chase,  "  History  of  Dartmouth  College,"  pp.  I-89. 

2  "  Documents  Relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  the  State  of  New  York,"  vol. 
viii.,  p.  613. 


378  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

the  hour  of  the  Revolution  sounded  there  was  lying  at  the  very  basis 

of   our  existence  as  a  nation  a  valuable   contribution   of   missionary 

service,  forming  a  determining  feature  in  the  moral 

Missionary  efforts  form  g^^d  political  asscts  of  our  colonial  history.     Mis- 

an  important  asset  in       .  ... 

our  colonial  history,  sionary  devotion  and  foresight  founded  our  earli- 
est educational  institutions,  shaped  in  part  our 
initial  poHcy  towards  the  aborigines,  fixed  in  certain  respects  the  prin- 
ciples of  local  administration,  nourished  the  growth  of  pohtical  and 
religious  liberty,  and  added  elements  of  romantic  and  sympathetic  in- 
terest to  the  friendly  regard  with  which  Christians  in  the  Old  World 
watched  our  progress  and  contributed  towards  our  moral  and  intel- 
lectual advancement.  There  are  certain  periods  in  the  history  of 
human  progress  when  it  becomes  impossible  to  draw  any  clear  line  of 
differentiation  between  the  missionary  spirit  so  called  and  the  general 
purpose  to  uplift  mankind  religiously,  morally,  and  intellectually.  The 
era  of  colonial  beginnings  in  religious  and  educational  expansion  seems 
to  be  such  a  time.  The  missionary  current  is  clearly  discernible,  but 
it  appears,  as  it  were,  to  flow  into  the  broader  ocean  of  history  like  a 
genial  Gulf  Stream  of  influence,  comminghng  with  the  vaster  waters, 
yet  at  times  hardly  distinguishable  from  them. 

Soon  after  the  Revolution  the  home  missionary  movement  began, 

which  has  proved  such  a  blessing  to  our  country.     It  may  be  regarded 

as  the  lineal  descendant  of  its  colonial  progenitor, 

Home  missions  a  lineal  ^^d  the  deep  indebtedness  of  our  country  to  its 

descendant  of  their  ...  .  .... 

colonial  progenitor,  unfaltering  zeal  and  untinng  labors  is  now  a  part 
of  our  religious  history.  The  names  of  its  pro- 
moters and  servants,  especially  of  such  men  as  Manasseh  Cutler,  who 
is  forever  identified  with  the  history  of  the  great  Northwest  Territory, 
and  also  of  Marcus  Whitman,  whose  later  services  in  the  far  Northwest 
were  of  such  conspicuous  value,  are,  with  many  others,  high  on  the 
roll  of  public  benefactors.  This  statement  is  true  of  Whitman,  even 
though  all  that  has  been  claimed  for  him  should  not  prove  to  be  his- 
torically correct.  Both  he  and  Cutler  were  men  of  might  in  our  polit- 
ical as  well  as  in  our  religious  history.  Manasseh  Cutler  was  the  able 
and  energetic  agent  of  the  Ohio  Company,  to  whose  personal  influence 
and  advocacy,  more  than  that  of  any  other  one  man,  was  due  the  in- 
sertion in  the  famous  Ordinance  of  1787  of  those  noble  clauses  con- 
cerning religion,  education,  and  the  prohibition  of  slavery,  afterwards 
incorporated  in  the  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Ohio.  He  may  not 
have  been  personally  the  originator,  but  he  was  the  ardent  supporter 
in  that  hour  of  its  official  adoption,  of  the  provision  for  the  realization 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  879 

of  statehood  which  settled  in  that  formative  period  of  our  history  the 
political  destiny  of  the  territorial  organization  in  our  form  of  govern- 
ment. Cutler  is  thus  a  shining  example  of  the  way  in  which  Provi- 
dence often  uses  the  man  of  God,  who,  in  many  almost  unnoted 
instances,  is  also  the  missionary,  as  the  servant  of  the  State,  for  the 
establishment  of  pohtical  and  social  principles  of  far-reaching  import.^ 
Among  missionaries  identified  with  the  early  history  of  our  country 
who  have  received  votes  (not  sufficient,  however,  to  secure  election) 
for  a  place  in  the  "  Hall  of  Fame,"  established  by  the  University  of 
New  York,  are  Whitman,  Brainerd,  Titus  Coan,  Manasseh  Cutler, 
and  Samuel  Kirkland.  An  American,  of  all  men,  who  depreciates  the 
value  of  either  foreign  or  home  missions  comes  very  near  despising 
one  of  the  original  sponsors  of  his  national  birthright. 

This  forging  of  spiritual  links  between  distant  peoples,  and  the 
creation  of  an  international  consciousness,  may  be  further  traced  in 
the  memorable  service  rendered  by  Carey  and  his 
associates  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  cen-  "^^^  international  links 

,  .  forged  by  Carey  and  his 

tury,  which  led  to  the  formation  of  those  mighty  associates, 

ties  of  missionary  devotion  which  now  bind  the 
churches  of  almost  all  Christendom  in  sympathetic  relations  to  India, 
and  inspire  them  with  a  sincere  desire  for  the  religious  welfare  of  its 
people.  In  their  own  sphere  of  moral  and  rehgious  influence  mission- 
aries have  cooperated  with  English  statesmen,  and  rendered  a  service 
of  inestimable  value  both  to  Great  Britain  and  to  India.  The  strange 
and  unwarranted  attitude  of  the  old  East  India  Company  towards 
missionary  effort  was  long  ago  changed,  and  the  value  of  missions 
to  British  interests  in  India  is  now  freely  recognized.  Since  the 
days  of  the  Mutiny  it  has  become  more  and  more  apparent  that  a 
native  Christian  community  is  a  valuable  ally  of  English  rule,  and, 
so  far  as  its  influence  goes,  a  moral  guarantee  of  fidelity  and  good- 
will. 

The  sailing  of  Captain  James  Wilson,  with  thirty-six  missionaries, 
in  the  "  Duff,"  which  was  owned  and  sent  out  by  the  London  Mission- 
ary Society  in  1 796,  opened  the  islands  of  the  South 

Pacific    to   those  largesses  of  light  and  civilization     Missionary  pioneering 
,  .    ,  .      .  „  .  .  ,  ,  among  the  Pacific 

which  missionary  effort  has  bestowed  upon  them    islands  and  in  Africa, 
during  the  past  century.     The  courageous  visits 
of  Williams,  the  Gills,  and  other  pioneer  missionaries  to  many  savage 
islands,  and  the  risks  involved  in  their  permanent  occupation,  form  a 

1  "  Life,  Journal,  and  Correspondence  of  Rev.  Manasseh  Cutler,  LL.D.,"  vol. 
i-.  PP-  335-371- 


380  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Story  of  romantic  adventure  full  of  Christian  zeal  and  heroism. ^  The 
West  Coast  of  Africa  first  felt  the  touch  of  Christian  sympathy  when 
English,  Scotch,  and  Moravian  missionaries  went  there  late  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts  began  its  work  on  the  West  Coast  as  early  as  1752. 
The  cooperation  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society,  and  the  United  Presbyterian  Mission  of  Scot- 
land has  contributed  in  no  small  measure  to  the  opening  up  of 
the  vast  regions  of  the  Niger  Basin,  and  has  been  a  factor  in  further- 
ing the  present  pohtical  supremacy  of  Great  Britain  throughout 
Nigeria. 2  The  marvelous  story  of  African  colonization  during  the 
nineteenth  century  is  indissolubly  linked  with  missionary  devotion  and 
achievement.  Such  names  as  Vanderkemp,  Philip,  Krapf,  Rebmann, 
Moffat,  John  Mackenzie,  Livingstone,  and  Bishop  Mackenzie  of  the 
Zambesi,  as  well  as  many  others  later  in  the  century,  certify  to  the 
truth  of  this  statement.  East  and  Central  Africa,  Uganda,  the  Congo, 
Abyssinia,  the  Soudan,  Somaliland,  and  Madagascar  have  all  been  tra- 
versed by  the  footsteps  of  missionary  explorers.  Arabia  has  become 
the  home  of  Zwemer  and  Cantine,  pioneers  in  the  great  peninsula, 
who  with  the  lamented  Keith  Falconer  at  Aden,  and  Bishop  French 
at  Muscat,  have  awakened  an  international  spiritual  interest  binding 
at  least  some  Christian  hearts  in  other  lands  in  consecrated  devotion 
to  the  higher  welfare  of  its  fanatical  Moslem  population. 

Morrison  and  Gutzlaff,  the  former  in  the  double  capacity  of  mis- 
sionary and  interpreter  for  the  East  India  Company,  served  in  China 
before  its  formal  opening  to  the  foreigner.     That 
The  missionary  has     eminent   missionary   and    scholar,    the    late    Dr. 

promoted  international  ,  ,  .  ,.  .  ... 

acquaintance.  James  Lcgge,  proved  himself  an  international  in- 
termediary through  his  learned  edition  of  the 
Chinese  Classics,  and  by  his  statesmanlike  services  during  the  early 
modern  history  of  Hong  Kong.  Missionaries  in  China  have  indeed 
rendered  a  notable  service  in  acquainting  foreign  nations  with  the 
personal  characteristics,  the  social  life,  and  the  pohtical  history  of  the 
Chinese,  and  these  contributions  of  accurate  information  have  no 
doubt  aided  in  preparing  the  way  for  international  intercourse.  The 
writings  of  Williams,  Gutzlaff,  Martin,  Doolittle,  Williamson,  Medhurst, 
Ross,  Faber,  Edkins,  Nevius,  Macgowan,  Moule,  Selby,  Smith,  Gibson, 
Johnston,  and  Cornaby  are  representative  in  this  regard.     The  recent 

1  Smith,  "Twelve  Pioneer  Missionaries,"  pp.  88-121 ;  Lovett,  "  The  History  of 
the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  125-135,  238-289. 

^  Stock,  •'  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  pp.  452-456. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  381 

volume  by  Dr.  Arthur  J.  Brown,  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Missions,  entitled  "  New  Forces  in  Old  China,"  is  also  highly  in- 
forming. On  the  other  hand,  Western  civilization  has  been  made 
known  to  the  Chinese,  and  the  inspiring  treasures  of  science,  culture, 
and  free  institutions  have  been  laid  before  them,  by  such  literary  mas- 
ters— to  mention  only  a  representative  group  — as  Martin,  Allen,  Rich- 
ard, Kerr,  McCartee,  MacGillivray,  Comaby,  Woodbridge,  and  Pott. 
Roman  Catholic  pioneers  entered  Korea  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  although  with  little  practical  result  so  far  as  the 
establishment  of  any  international  relationship 
was  concerned.     In  recent  years,  since  Protestant         international 

.      .  .  11  J  1       fi  TT  friendships  have  been 

missionaries  have  been  allowed  to  enter  the  Her-  nourished  by  missions, 
mit  Nation,"  the  contact  with  other  countries  has 
grown  apace.  The  earlier  entrance  of  Roman  Catholic  missionaries 
into  Japan  involved  much  heroism  and  self-sacrifice,  but  did  not  con- 
tribute towards  the  opening  of  the  empire  to  foreign  intercourse. 
An  unsuccessful,  yet  altogether  friendly,  attempt  to  accomplish  this 
result  was  made,  in  1846,  by  Commodore  Biddle  of  the  American 
Navy,i  but  Commodore  Perry's  successful  expeditions  in  1853  and 
1854  really  introduced  the  modern  era.  Missionaries  quickly  followed, 
and  have  had  an  unobtrusive,  yet  by  no  means  unimportant,  share  in 
the  preparation  of  that  country  for  its  brilliant  entry  into  the  sister- 
hood of  nations.  Neighboring  islands,  as  the  Liu  Chiu,  the  Bonin, 
and  the  Kurile,  have  been  the  special  charge  and  care  of  missionary 
pioneers.  Watchmen  are  now  on  the  border-lands  of  Tibet,  waiting 
for  an  opportunity  to  enter.  Marsden  in  New  Zealand,  Macfarlane, 
Murray,  and  Chalmers  in  New  Guinea,  Dutch  missionaries  in  Java 
and  other  East  Indian  islands,  were  early  messengers  of  peace  and 
good-will  from  great  and  powerful  nations.  In  the  far  north  of 
Canada  the  missionaries  of  English  and  Canadian  churches  have 
brought  isolated  aborigines  into  touch  with  the  civilized  world,  as  in 
the  far  south  of  the  American  Continent  Allen  Gardiner  and  his  suc- 
cessors rendered  a  similar  service  for  a  neglected  and  forsaken  people. 
This  aspect  of  missions  should  be  examined  more  in  detail,  espe- 
cially in  connection  with  recent  mission  history,  and  will  reward  our 
study,  while  it  reinforces  the  general  statements 
already  made.  There  are  several  spheres  of  inter-  Lines  of  service  between 
national  service  in  which  much  has  been  done  to-  nations  specified, 
wards  the  estabhshment  of  amity  and  good-will 

1  Cf.  an  article,  by  a  survivor  of  the  expedition,  iu  The  Independent,  August  31, 
1905,  pp.  497-501. 


382  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

between  Western  nations  and  distant  peoples.  In  some  instances  offi- 
cial intercourse,  especially  in  the  form  of  embassies,  has  been  prompted 
and  promoted  by  missionary  advice ;  diplomacy,  as  represented  in 
treaty  relations,  has  been  facilitated ;  international  law  has  been  ex- 
pounded ;  a  peaceful  policy  has  been  favored ;  and  international  phi- 
lanthropy has  been  enlisted  in  times  of  national  calamity.  We  will 
consider  these  various  lines  of  service  in  the  order  named. 

The  now  historic  Embassy  sent  by  the  Japanese  Government  to 

America  and  Europe  in   187 1   was  planned  and  advocated  by  Dr. 

Guido  F.  Verbeck,  a  missionary  of  the  Reformed 

Verbeck  the  real  sponsor  Church  in  America,  and  he  participated  in  its  ac- 

of  the  Japanese  ,,...,,.,.  i        ..  •  tt 

Embassy  of  1871.  tual  mitiation  by  his  advice  and  cooperation.  He 
writes  concerning  it  in  a  private  letter  from  Japan, 
dated  November  21,  1871  :  "I  have  had  more  to  do  with  the  getting 
up  of  this  Mission  than  I  could  now  say,  nor  would  I  have  such  a 
thing  even  distantly  hinted  at  in  public,  unless  the  Japanese  should 
choose  to  do  so  from  their  side.  I  like  to  work  silently."  Mr.  Iwa- 
kura,  at  that  time  Prime  Minister  and  next  in  influence  to  the  Emperor, 
was  the  head  of  the  Embassy.  He  was  the  father  of  two  of  the  young 
students  referred  to  in  the  accompanying  note,^  and  was  a  personal 
friend  of  Dr.  Verbeck.  In  addition,  eight  or  nine — in  fact,  the  ma- 
jority— of  the  members  of  the  Embassy  were  former  pupils  of  the 
latter.  The  plan  of  the  Embassy  was  fully  written  out  by  Dr.  Verbeck 
two  years  before  it  was  organized,  and  presented  to  a  prominent  offi- 
cial of  the  Government.  Its  suggestions  were  eventually  carried  out, 
largely  under  Dr.  Verbeck's  direction,  with  results  which  proved  to  be 
of  decisive  influence  in  permanently  establishing  the  modern  friendly 
relations  of  Japan  with  the  nations  of  Christendom,  and  it  became  also 
a  factor  of  practical  moment  in  securing  that  religious  toleration  which 

1  An  incident  may  be  noted  in  this  connection,  which,  although  it  seemed  at  the 
time  to  be  only  personal  in  its  bearings,  turned  out  eventually  to  be  of  international 
interest.  At  the  suggestion  and  by  the  help  of  Dr.  Verbeck,  a  number  of  Japanese 
students  were  sent  by  the  Government  to  study  in  the  United  States,  and  when  the 
Revolution  of  1868  occurred  in  Japan  these  young  men  were  suddenly  left  in 
financial  distress.  The  Rev.  John  N.  Ferris,  D.D.,  then  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  America,  knowing  the  personal  interest  of  Dr. 
Verbeck  in  this  student  corps,  secured,  through  the  generous  help  of  some  prominent 
members  of  that  Church,  a  loan  of  money  which  tided  the  students  over  the  crisis, 
and  which  they  fully  repaid  in  due  time.  The  Japanese  Embassy  of  1871  while  in 
this  country  made  formal  acknowledgment  of  this  kindness,  and  pronounced  it  to 
be  an  important  link  in  cementing  friendly  relations  between  the  two  countries. 
Several  of  the  young  men  subsequently  served  their  country  in  positions  of  great 
usefulness.     Cf.  Grifhs,  "Verbeck  of  Japan,"  pp.  154-156. 


\THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  383 

has  distinguished  the  Empire  of  Japan  in  the  modern  history  of  the 
East.i 

The  relation  of  missionaries  to  some  of  the  important  historic  inter- 
national embassies  may  be  supplemented  by  a  survey  of  certain  valu- 
able diplomatic  services  they  have  rendered.     The 

,      .  --,,..  .  .....        Missionaries  have  in 

treaty  relations  of  Christian  nations  with  Asiatic  some  measure  prepared 
governments,   and  with    the    smaller   tribes   and    ^^'^  ^^y  f"""  modern 
kingdoms  of  Africa  and  Oceania,  have  in  most 
instances  either  originated  or  been  radically  readjusted  in  the  century 
which  has  just  closed.     The  good  offices  of  missionaries  in  connection 
with  these  diplomatic  negotiations  have  not  been  inconspicuous  in 
several  important  respects.     They  have  often  prepared  the  way,  by 
initial  intercourse  and  friendly  residence,  as  we  have  already  noted  in 
connection  with  earlier  missions,  for  the  establishment  of  such  inter- 
national ties,  thus  becoming  pioneer  media  of  information  and  contact. 
A  capital  illustration  of  this  fact  is  New  Guinea,  where  Chalmers  and 
Lawes,  and  other  missionaries  of  the  London  Society,  were  in  an  un- 
usual sense  the  forerunners  of  the  British  Protectorate.^ 

1  Griffis,  "Verbeck  of  Japan,"  pp.  256-262,  264,  265;  Griffis,  "America  in  the 
East,"  p.  107. 

While  speaking  of  embassies  to  Christendom,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  if  we 
mention  in  this  connection  some  special  ambassadors  from  Christendom  who  have 
been  commissioned  as  sympathetic  coadjutors  of  missions.  We  refer  to  the  repre- 
sentative visits  to  mission  lands  of  men  of  intellect  and  spiritual  gifts,  who  are  vir- 
tually ambassadors  of  the  higher  life  of  Christendom,  and  advocates  of  the  ideals  of 
Western  progress.  These  personal,  yet  in  a  sense  public,  tours  have  come  to  be  of 
importance  as  a  factor  in  the  cultivation  of  non-official  relations  of  friendship  and 
mutual  good-will.  The  Barrows  lecturer,  personified  by  such  men  as  Drs.  Bar- 
rows, Fairbairn,  and  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  has  become  an  international  mission- 
ary with  a  beneficent  message  of  wisdom  and  brotherhood.  Almost  the  very  latest 
outgrowth  of  missionary  zeal,  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, in  cooperation  with  the  International  Committee  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  is  fast  assuming  the  role  of  a  mighty  international  link  between  the 
student  constituencies  of  every  land,  creating  a  comradery  of  intellectual  fellowship 
and  spiritual  aspiration  which  is  summoning  coming  leaders  in  each  separate  nation 
to  join  hands  under  Christ  in  a  united  effort  to  bring  the  higher  life  of  the  world 
into  sympathetic  touch.  Then  there  is  the  recent  extension  of  the  work  of  personal 
evangelism  represented  by  the  world-tour  of  Dr.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston,  and  the 
visits  of  professional  specialists  from  our  universities,  each  with  a  brief  for  some 
phase  of  ethical,  philosophical,  or  scientific  thought.  These  are  all  representatives 
of  the  higher  and  nobler  aspects  of  Western  learning,  and  render  services  which 
have  a  distinct  value  of  interracial  import. 

2  See  letter  of  Admiral  Erskine  in  The  Mail  (London)  of  May  21,  1901,  and  of 
Vice-Admiral  Bridge  in  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  June,  1901. 


384  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

In  the  same  way  missionary  labors  in  New  Zealand  brought  Maori 
hearts  into  touch  with  Christianity  and  civilization  to  an  extent  which 
no  doubt  greatly  facilitated  the  peaceful  political 
Pioneers  of  modern  attachment  of  the  colony  to  the  British  Empire. 
New  Zealand.  "The  first  Govemor  of  New  Zealand,  in  his  ad- 
dress to  the  Legislative  Council  in  1841,  said  that 
a  British  colony  could  not  have  been  established  at  that  time  in  New 
Zealand  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  work  of  the  missionaries."  ^  The 
earliest  mission  was  especially  successful  among  the  Ngapuhi  tribe, 
and  it  was  the  chiefs  of  this  important  and  powerful  clan  who  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1840,  at  Waitangi  Falls,  were  the  first  signers  of  the  treaty  ac- 
cepting British  supremacy.  Nearly  two  thirds  of  the  entire  Maori 
population  had  professed  Christianity  in  1859.  Marsden,  as  early  as 
1 8 14,  and  Selwyn  later,  may  be  regarded  as  pioneer  empire-builders 
in  New  Zealand.  Marsden  and  the  little  group  of  associates  holding 
divine  service  for  the  first  time,  on  Christmas  Day,  18 14,  among  those 
wild  cannibal  savages,  formed  the  first  link  in  that  chain  of  progress 
which  at  the  present  time  is  represented  by  an  orderly  government 
educational  and  social  advancement,  and  an  all-round  Christian  civili- 
zation. Mr.  Eugene  Stock  regards  Bishop  William  Williams,  who  died 
in  1878,  fifty-two  years  after  his  landing  in  New  Zealand,  and  his 
brother  Archdeacon  Henry  Williams  as  "  the  real  founders  of  the  Maori 
Church  and  of  the  Colony  of  New  Zealand." 

The  peaceful,  and  even  cordial,  ceding  of  Fiji  to  Great  Britain  by 
its  chiefs  and  people,  in  1874,  followed  long  years  of  successful  mis- 
sionary toil  by  the  English  Wesleyans,  resulting 
Savage  races  in  the     jj^   g^  marvclous   preoccupation   of  native   hearts 

Pacific  trained  for  their  ,        •  i        -i      i         i        /~.  i       i  •   i       , 

political  destiny.       throughout  the  islands  by  the  Gospel  which  the 

Wesleyans  had  brought.     A  British  Protectorate 

was  established  over  the  Tonga   group  by  peaceful  negotiations  in 

Cf.  also  Lovett,  "James  Chalmers:  His   Autobiography  and  Letters,"  pp.   254, 
255,  281,  282,  and  page  279  of  this  Volume. 

1  In  i860,  J.  B.  Fenton,  Chief  Judge  of  the  Land  Court,  said:  "The  time  will 
come  when  these  missionaries  —  the  only  efficient  State  police  now  existing  in  the 
country  —  will  be  taken  away  by  death,  or  rendered  unable,  by  advanced  years  and 
much  labor,  to  render  that  assistance  to  the  Government  which  has  often  and  again 
been  its  reliance  in  the  time  of  trouble ;  and  we  quietly  await  that  time,  without  any 
effort  to  supply  the  vacancy.  AVhen  we  see  the  great  things  these  men  have  achieved, 
and  the  influence  they  have  gained,  without  gifts  of  money  to  covetousness,  or  oiTer- 
ings  of  power  to  ambition,  we  must  admit  that  some  secret  exists  in  their  system 
which  would  be  a  valuable  knowledge  for  the  Government  when  they  are  no  more." 
—  MacDougall,  "The  Conversion  of  the  Maoris,"  p.  86. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  385 

1900,  but  English  missionaries  had  already  labored  there  many  years 
in  friendly  intercourse  with  that  proud  and  vigorous  race.  An  Eng- 
lish correspondent,  referring  to  a  period  long  before  the  British 
Protectorate,  wrote  in  1900:  "Under  the  guidance  of  the  English 
missionaries  they  [the  Tonga  people]  founded  a  parliament  upon  the 
English  model,  and  law  courts  in  which  the  evidence  is  taken  down 
in  shorthand  by  native  clerks."  ^  The  Samoan  Islands,  now  portioned 
out  between  Germany  and  the  United  States,  were  annexed  to  Chris- 
tianity half  a  century  or  more  before  their  political  destiny  was  deter- 
mined. The  Cook  or  Hervey  Islands  were  Christianized  and  civilized 
by  the  London  Society  missionaries  over  a  generation  before  the  British 
Protectorate  was  established  in  1888.  As  early  as  1864  the  natives 
petitioned  Great  Britain  for  annexation,  but  a  protectorate  only  was 
instituted  in  1888,  which,  at  the  request  again  repeated  by  the  native 
chiefs,  was  changed  to  annexation  to  New  Zealand  in  1900.  Thus  a 
reclaimed  race  was  made  ready  by  missions  for  relations  of  peaceful 
diplomacy  with  a  great  nation  of  Christendom.  The  Santa  Cruz  group, 
now  a  part  of  the  British  Empire,  was  the  scene  of  the  martyrdom  of 
Young  and  Nobbs  in  1864,  and  of  John  Coleridge  Patteson  in  1871. 
Thousands  of  hearts  throughout  Christendom  have  felt  a  tender  in- 
terest in  the  story,  and  some  day  no  doubt  a  fitting  memorial  of  Pat- 
teson will  commemorate  under  the  British  flag  that  pathetic  incident, 
which,  as  Gladstone  said  of  Patteson  himself,  was  "  a  pledge  of  noble 
destinies." 

The  virtual  preemption  of  the  New  Hebrides,  as  destined  in  all 
probability  to  have  their  political  future  linked  with  the  British  Empire, 
may  be  regarded  as  the  outcome  of  a  missionary 
occupation  which  has  been  sealed  by  martyrdom  Dangerous  shores  made 

,  .  accessible  to  the 

and  crowned  by  the  uphftmg  transformation  of  white  man. 

savage  tribes  into  aspirants  for  political  order  and 
moral  civilization.  It  is  the  missionary  influence,  according  to  the 
statement  of  the  British  Commissioner  in  1903,  which  at  the  present 
time  renders  the  islands  habitable  for  whites.  Without  the  safety  and 
order  which  the  missionaries  secure,  nothing  but  a  devastating  and  sub- 
jugating war  would  make  it  possible  for  a  white  trader  to  dwell  there. '-^ 
The  Synod  of  the  Mission  and  the  natives  themselves  have  petitioned 
for  annexation.  Hearken  to  the  following  paragraph  from  the  peti- 
tion of  the  King  of  Epi,  in    1901,  addressed  to  King  Edward   VI I. , 

1  The  Mail  (London),  July  25,  1900.     Cf.  also  King,  "Christianity  in  Poly- 
nesia," pp.  91,  92. 

2  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland^  May,  1904,  p.  192. 


386  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

praying  for  the  annexation  of  that  island  to  the  British  Government-. 
"Many  of  us,"  he  writes,  "know  the  English  language,  and  we 
appreciate  and  cling  to  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel  and  of  civilization 
which  have  come  to  us  through  men  of  your  nation.  We  also  feel 
that  the  conduct  of  the  British  race  is  more  just  and  humane  towards 
the  black  races  than  that  of  other  white  men.  Therefore  we  earnestly 
beseech  your  Majesty  to  take  us  under  your  protection,  and  that  our 
island  may  be  annexed  to  the  British  Empire."^  In  1820  two  Eng- 
lish missionaries — Ward  and  Burton — endeavored  to  secure  a  foothold 
in  Sumatra  among  the  fierce  Battaks,^  but  were  unable  to  do  so.  In 
1832  two  American  missionaries  — Munson  and  Lyman— made  an- 
other attempt,  but  were  martyred  by  cannibals.  Thirty  years  later  a 
third  endeavor  on  the  part  of  the  Rhenish  Missionary  Society  was 
successful,  and  a  region  in  North  Sumatra,  previously  wholly  inacces- 
sible to  the  white  man,  was  opened  for  peaceful  occupation.  From 
that  martyr  seed  has  sprung  a  Christian  population  of  some  fifty  thou- 
sand native  Battaks,  now  living  in  a  state  of  peace  and  good  order 
which  promises  a  developed  civilization.  The  Dutch  Colonial  Gov- 
ernment in  the  East  Indies  is  surely  a  debtor  for  this  missionary 
achievement.^ 

Hawaii,  now  United  States  territory,  was  largely  molded  and  fash- 
ioned for  her  destiny  by  missionary  pioneers,  whose  labors  have  as- 
sumed an  importance  which  may  fairly  be  regarded 
American  missions  in    3.5  of  international  interest.     During  the  whole  of 

Hawaii  have  been  .  ,.,,,..,,, 

of  political  value.  the  nineteenth  century,  while,  by  the  irresistible 
growth  of  economic  and  political  ties,  and  the 
manifest  trend  of  history,  it  belonged  m  posse  to  the  United  States, 
missionary  toil  was  fitting  it  for  the  consummation  when  it  would  be- 
come so  in  esse.  The  Hon.  John  W.  Foster,  Ex-Secretary  of  State, 
in  his  admirable  volume,  "  American  Diplomacy  in  the  Orient  "(p.  io8), 
places  a  high  estimate  upon  the  beneficial  effects,  social  and  political, 
of  American  missions  in  Hawaii.  There  are  other  groups  in  the  Pa- 
cific whose  poHtical  destiny  is  now  linked  with  that  of  European  na- 
tions— the  Gilbert  Islands  with  Great  Britain,  and  the  Marshall  and 
Caroline  with  Germany  — which  have  long  been  under  the  training  of 
missionary  teachers  from  America.     Whatever  opinion  may  be  held  of 

1  The  Mission  World,  October,  1901,  p.  397. 

2  Written  also  Bataks  or  Battas. 

3  The  late  Dr.  A.  Schreiber,  Secretary  of  the  Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  spoke 
interestingly  of  this  work  at  the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference  of  1900,  in 
New  York.     See  also  his  article  in  the  Missionary  Herald,  June,  1900,  pp.  232-235. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  387 

the  political  wisdom  of  the  occupation  of  the  Phihppines  by  the  United 
States,  there  is  no  valid  reason  to  doubt  that  beneficent  results  are 
most  assuredly  to  follow  in  those  islands  from  their  annexation  by  our 
country.  The  recognition  of  a  missionary  obligation  on  the  part  of 
American  Christianity  is,  moreover,  a  strenuous  and  clearly  manifest 
duty,  which,  let  us  hope,  will  prove  fruitful  in  moral  good  and  social 
betterment  to  the  people. 

Turning  to  Africa,  we  might  almost  reckon  the  Uganda  Protectorate 
as  virtually  the  outcome  of  missions,  with  that  colossal  achievement  of 
a  railway  from  Mombasa  to  the  Victoria  Nyanza 
as  an  incidental  result.     It  was  Mackay  who  first  ^ome  striking  political 

features  of  missionary 

suggested  the  (at  that  time)  almost  unthinkable  progress  in  Africa, 
project  of  "a  railway  from  the  coast  to  the  lake." 
The  service  which  the  Church  Missionary  Society  and  its  friends  ren- 
dered, in  seeking  to  prevent  the  proposed  withdrawal  of  the  British 
East  Africa  Company,  resulted  in  very  efficiently  strengthening  the 
plan  to  retain  possession  of  Uganda,  as  is  told  in  the  "  History  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society."  ^  Mr.  Stock  writes :  "  It  may  be  truly 
said  to-day,  as  Bishop  Tucker  has  often  said,  that  England  owes  the 
great  empire  she  now  rules  over  in  Central  Africa  to  that  memorable 
meeting  of  the  Gleaners'  Union  in  Exeter  Hall  on  October  30, 
1891."  A  "  Cape  to  Cairo  Railway  "  has  captured  the  British  imagi- 
nation, and  is  now  being  completed  as  fast  as  such  a  gigantic  project 
will  allow.  In  the  light  of  this  fact,  it  is  curious  to  note  that  as  far 
back  as  i860,  at  the  time  of  the  consecration  of  Bishop  Mackenzie  as 
a  missionary  to  what  is  now  the  British  Central  Africa  Protectorate, 
Bishop  Gray[designated  the  work  entrusted  to  the  new  Bishop  as  "  the 
first  link  in  a  chain  of  missions  which  should  stretch  one  day  from 
Cape  Town  to  Cairo."  Livingstone  was  a  pioneer  figure  in  this  section 
of  Africa  at  even  an  earlier  date,  and  since  then  Enghsh,  Scotch,  and 
Continental  mis.sions  all  along  that  proposed  route  have  been  contrib- 
uting appreciable  aid  in  opening  the  way  for  the  "  Cape  to  Cairo  " 
Express,  which  now  already  rolls  northward  until  it  crosses  the  Zam- 
besi on  the  magnificent  bridge  recently  completed  at  Victoria  Falls. 

Another  singular  instance  of  missionary  foresight  is  the  prophetic 
vision  of  Krapf,  in  the  earlier  half  of  the  last  century,  of  a  chain  of 
mission  stations  across  Africa.  His  dream  is  now  about  realized,  since 
only  a  few  days'  journey  lies  between  eastern  outposts  of  the  Congo 
Missions  and  the  western  extension  of  the  Church  Missionary  opera- 
tions in  Uganda.  Further  illustrations  might  be  drawn  from  the 
^  Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  iii.,  pp.  438-441. 


388  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

history  of  Cape  Colony  and  Bechuanaland,  where  Moffat  and  John 

Mackenzie  have  left  their  record.     Khama's  Country  and  the  whole  of 

British  Central  Africa,  including  the  upper  waters 

Missions  the  forerunner  gf  t^g  Zambesi,  where  the  French  Mission  labors 

of  international  ties  ,         _,  .  , 

in  Central  Africa.  among  the  Barotsi,  serve  the  same  purpose  of 
illustrating  the  international  value  of  missionary 
enterprise.  The  recent  annexation  of  Ngoniland  to  the  British  Empire, 
by  the  free  choice  of  its  once  warlike  tribe  of  plunderers,  has  been  ac- 
complished in  a  quiet  and  peaceful  way,  due  in  large  measure  to  the 
civihzing  power  and  moral  prestige  of  the  Scotch  missions  in  British 
Central  Africa.^  Again,  at  Zanzibar  and  in  British  East  Africa  the 
Universities'  Mission  has  been  the  forerunner  of  international  ties.  It 
should  be  noted  carefully  that  the  political  motive  has  not  instigated 
or  governed  the  missionary  propaganda,  yet  international  movements 
have  no  doubt  been  quickened  and  facilitated  by  the  fact  that  a  work 
of  Christianization  has  either  preceded  or  accompanied  the  building 
of  empire. 

Turning  to  China,  we  find  that  missionaries  have  rendered  valuable 

service  in  connection  with  the  making  of  early  and  now  historic  treaties. 

Diplomatic  intercourse  with  China,  in  the  form  of 

Missionary  ...  ,  ,  ... 

:participation  in  China's  embassies,  letters,  and  trade  expeditions,  was  car- 
first  treaty  with       j-ie(j  on  in  a  fragmentary  way  during  the  sixteenth 

a  European  Power.  .       ,  ,  n     i       t- 

and  seventeenth  centuries  by  almost  all  the  Eu- 
ropean nations ;  but  the  first  formal  treaty  ever  made  by  that  country 
with  a  European  Power  was  with  Russia,  and  was  dated  August  27, 
1689.  It  settled  a  troublesome  frontier  dispute,  secured  the  retirement 
of  the  Russians  from  Manchuria,  and  was  in  the  interests  of  free  trade. 
The  man  who  was  mainly  instrumental  in  negotiating  this  agreement 
was  a  missionary,  Gerbillon  by  name ;  and  it  is  stated  in  this  connection 
that  "  neither  party  would  probably  have  lowered  its  arrogant  claim  if 
it  had  not  been  through  his  influence."  ^  Russian  diplomatic  relations 
from  that  time  on  were  intimately  associated  with  missions,  and  an 
ecclesiastical  contingent  seems  to  have  been  a  feature  of  Russian 
diplomatic  residence  in  China.^ 

The  first  treaty  which  the  United  States  made  with  China  was  in 

1  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  February,  1905, 
p.  74.  Ngoniland  is  sometimes  written  Angoniland,  but  the  former  spelling  seems 
to  be  now  in  more  general  use. 

^  Williams,  "^The  Middle  Kingdom,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  441,  442.  Cf.  also  "The 
Chinese  Repository,"  vol.  viii.,  pp.  417,  506. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  443. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  389 

1844,  when  President  Tyler  sent  the  Honorable  Caleb  Gushing  in  the 
frigate  "  Brandywine,"  with  a  letter  to  the  Emperor  requesting  that 
treaty  relations  of  peace,  amity,  and  commercial    Missionary  coopera- 
intercourse  be  established  between  the  two  coun-        *'o"  '^  China's 

,  .         ,-iT,,>-.i.        •,  .  earliest  treaties  with 

tries.  Associated  with  Mr.  Gushing  in  the  negotia-  the  United  states  and 
tions  for  the  consummation  of  this  proposal  were  Great  Britain, 
two  American  missionaries,  the  Rev.  E.  G.  Bridgman,  D.D.,  and  the 
Rev.  Peter  Parker,  M.D.  They  acted  in  the  capacities  of  Ghinese 
Secretaries  of  Legation  and  Interpreters.  The  latter  served  subse- 
quently for  a  brief  period  as  United  States  Gommissioner  to  Ghina. 
Both  these  men  were  masters  of  the  Ghinese  language,  familiar  with 
the  customs  of  the  country,  and  acceptable  media  of  communication. ^ 
The  aid  which  they  gave  was  of  extreme  value.  In  Mr.  Gushing's 
own  words,  "  they  were  invaluable  as  advisers."  In  the  early  British 
negotiations  Morrison  and  Gutzlaff  rendered  a  similar  service.  The 
former  was  associated  with  Lord  Amherst  in  1816,  and  was  for  some 
years  Interpreter  and  Secretary  to  the  British  Ambassador,  and  Gutz- 
laflE  was  his  successor  in  the  same  position.  When  the  Treaty  of 
Nanking  was  drawn  up,  the  latter  participated  in  the  negotiations,  and 
contributed  important  aid.  It  would  thus  appear  that  the  initial  word 
of  friendly  diplomatic  intercourse  between  Ghina  and  two  of  the  lead- 
ing nations  of  the  West  was  spoken  through  the  medium  of  missionary 
secretaries  and  interpreters. 

A  few  years  later,  in  1858,  the  notable  treaties  of  Tientsin,  between 
Ghina  and  the  governments  of  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  Russia,  were  consummated.     In  the  case  of 
the  United  States  Treaty  two  American  mission-  ^he  service  rendered  in 

.  .  .      .  connection  with  the 

aries,  whose  services  m  the  negotiations  were  of  treaties  of  Tientsin, 
historic  importance  and  value,  were  associated 
with  the  Honorable  W.  B.  Reed,  the  Minister  who  represented  the 
United  States  on  the  occasion.  Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Martin  and  Dr.  S. 
Wells  Williams,  both  eminent  sinologues  and  students  of  diplomacy, 
took  part  in  the  preliminary  conferences,  and  in  outlining  the  pro- 
visions of  the  document,  as  well  as  in  securing  its  acceptance.  Mr. 
Reed  in  his  diary,  under  date  of  May  14,  1858,  writes  as  follows:  "  I 
wish  my  cabin  could  be  photographed  for  you.  In  the  port  cabin,  or 
in  his  state-room,  writing  for  me  in  the  big  book,  is  my  son.  On  the 
starboard  side,  in  the  back  cabin,  are  Dr.  Williams,  with  his  pale,  intel- 
ligent face,  and  myself,  preparing  our  memoranda  for  a  treaty."  ^     It 

^  Williams,  "A  History  of  China,"  pp.  213-215. 

2  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Samuel  Wells  Williams,  LL.D.,"  p.  260. 


390  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

was  due  to  Dr.  Williams  that  the  memorable  Toleration  Clause,  after- 
wards included  substantially  in  the  British  Treaty,  was  inserted.  Mr. 
Reed  was  apparently  not  sufficiently  awake  to  its  importance,  nor  was 
he  inclined  to  press  it.  He  remarked  to  the  missionaries  concerning 
it :  "  Now,  gentlemen,  if  you  can  get  your  article  in,  all  right ;  but,  with 
or  without  it,  I  intend  to  sign  on  the  i8th  of  June."  The  missionaries 
realized  its  value  and  desirability,  and  obtained  permission  from  Mr. 
Reed  to  propose  it  to  the  Chinese  officials.  With  this  purpose  the 
Russian  Minister  also  was  in  hearty  sympathy,  and  in  fact  had  himself 
drawn  up  a  toleration  clause,  which  was,  however,  objected  to  by  the 
Chinese  officials. 

The  clause  subsequently  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Williams  was  cavilled  at 

and  rejected  in  its  first  form,  but  it  was  rewritten  by  him,  and  its  final 

draft  was  accepted  by  the  Chinese  commissioners. 

'Williams  and  Martin  i  ■     •  -,      r       r    ^         ^  i      i  i 

sponsors  for  the  The  preliminary  draft  of  the  clause  had  been  re- 
famous  Toleration  turned  by  the  Chinese  functionaries  so  altered 
and  restricted  that  it  was  unacceptable  to  Mr. 
Reed,  who  was  inclined  to  have  it  omitted  altogether  rather  than  delay 
longer  the  signing  of  the  treaty.  Dr.  Williams  passed  a  restless  night 
of  disappointment  and  anxiety,  but  arose  in  the  morning  with  a  new 
draft  in  mind,  which  he  thought  would  serve  the  purpose  and  be  ac- 
ceptable. He  reduced  it  at  once  to  writing,  and  with  Dr.  Martin  went 
in  haste  to  the  Chinese  commissioners  on  the  very  morning  of  the  day 
fixed  for  the  signing  of  the  treaties.  The  article  was  accepted,  and 
reads  as  follows :  "  The  principles  of  the  Christian  religion,  as  professed 
by  the  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  churches,  are  recognized  as 
teaching  men  to  do  good,  and  to  do  to  others  as  they  would  have 
others  do  to  them.  Hereafter  those  who  quietly  profess  and  teach 
these  doctrines  shall  not  be  harassed  or  persecuted  on  account  of  their 
faith.  Any  person,  whether  citizen  of  the  United  States  or  Chinese 
convert,  who,  according  to  these  tenets,  shall  peaceably  teach  and 
practise  the  principles  of  Christianity  shall  in  no  case  be  interfered  with 
or  molested."  ^ 

Thus  to  American  missionaries,  especially  to  Dr.  Williams,  is  due 

the  credit  of  securing  a  treaty  incorporating  the  policy  of  a  tolerant 

recognition  of  Christianity  on  the  part  of  the  Chi- 

The  policy  of  tolerant  °  ^         ,  r      i         t  t    •      j 

recognition  of         ncsc  Government.     In   the   case  of  the    United 
Christianity  due  to      States  Treaty,  the  wording,  "  Any  person,  whether 

missionary^insistence.       .  .  ,     ,       -rr    •       i   ^  ^i  •  ^  >• 

citizen  of  the  United  States  or  Chinese  convert, 
was  substituted  by  Mr.  Reed  in  place  of  the  original  word  "  Who- 
1  See  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Samuel  Wells  Williams,  LL.D.,"  pp.  270-275. 


^    H  w 


1 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  391 

ever^"  Mr.  Reed  desiring  that  the  treaty  should  apply  explicitly  to  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States.  This  change  distinguishes  the  United 
States  Treaty  from  all  the  others,  in  that  Chinese  converts  are  definitely 
specified  and  placed  on  a  basis  of  toleration,  although  this  is  also 
plainly  implied  in  another  form  of  words  in  the  Russian  and  French 
clauses,  and  the  English  clause  is  capable  of  such  an  interpretation. 
This  concession,  not  before  included  in  formal  treaties,  may  be  called 
the  Magna  Charta  of  religious  freedom  in  China.  Dr.  Williams  was  its 
sponsor,  and  thus  to  an  American  missionary  should  be  credited  the 
high  honor  of  establishing  the  principle  of  religious  freedom  in  a  per- 
manent historical  setting,  before  the  view  of  "  almost  the  two  halves  of 
the  human  race."  Dr.  Williams  was  given  to  understand  at  the  time 
that  no  toleration  clause  would  have  been  inserted  in  the  British 
Treaty  had  it  been  omitted  in  the  American.  Some  years  before  the 
Treaty  of  Tientsin  was  executed,  the  French  had  secured,  in  1844,  an 
imperial  concession  from  the  Emperor  Taukwang,  revoking  persecuting 
orders,  and  proclaiming  an  edict  of  toleration,  but  this  was  practically 
a  dead  letter,  and,  like  previous  Chinese  edicts  on  this  subject,  would 
have  been  of  little  value  so  far  as  any  permanent  international  policy 
was  concerned.  To  M.  de  Lagrene,  however,  who  in  1844  was  the 
French  Minister  instrumental  in  obtaining  the  imperial  rescript  of  tol- 
erance, is  due  the  honor  of  securing  this  preliminary  official  declaration 
which  immediately  precedes  the  formal  treaty  stipulations.^  It  should 
be  remarked  also  that  the  British  missionaries  at  Ningpo  and  Shanghai 
had  addressed  Lord  Elgin,  at  that  time  a  plenipotentiary  for  Great 
Britain  on  a  special  mission  to  China,  on  the  subject  of  toleration 
before  the  British  Treaty  was  drawn  up,  but,  judging  from  his  reply, 
the  appeal  was  of  little  avail.^ 

Mr.  Reed  cordially  acknowledges  the  services  of  his  missionary 
assistants  in  the  following  words :  "  Without  them  as  interpreters  the 
public  business  could  not  be  transacted.     I  could 
not,  but  for  their  aid,  have  advanced  one  step  in        "^"^^  subsequent 

,      .       ,  ,  .         diplomatic  service  of 

the  discharge  of  my  duties  here,  or  read,  or  writ-         or.  Wiiuams. 
ten,  or  understood  one  word  of  correspondence  or 
treaty  stipulations.     With  them  there  has  been  no  difficulty  or  embar- 
rassment." 3     The  importance  of  these  treaties,  securing  as  they  did 
the  right  of  diplomatic  residence  at  Peking,  freedom  to  travel  in  China, 
trade  facilities,  and  toleration  of  Christianity,  has  been  recognized  by 

1  Williams,  "  The  Middle  Kingdom,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  355-359. 

^  Williams,  "  A  History  of  China,"  p.  297. 

^  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Samuel  Wells  Williams,  LL.D.,"  p.  274. 


392  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

all  students  of  the  East.'  Dr.  Williams  was  subsequently  appointed  to 
the  office  of  Secretary  and  Interpreter  of  the  United  States  Legation 
in  China,  and  served  in  this  capacity,  chiefly  at  Peking,  until  his  resig- 
nation in  1876.  It  was  he  who  secured  official  quarters  for  the  United 
States  Ambassadors  in  Peking,  and  his  efficient  executive  discharge  of 
his  duties  was  an  important  service  during  those  early  years  of  minis- 
terial sojourn  at  the  Chinese  capital.  His  own  residence  in  Peking 
afforded  hospitality  to  the  pioneers  of  several  missionary  societies  who 
came  there  to  inaugurate  evangelical  missions.  His  relations  with 
Mr.  Burlingame  were  very  happy  and  congenial,  as  he  fully  sympa- 
thized and  cooperated  with  that  distinguished  Ambassador  in  establish- 
ing the  policy  of  friendship  and  consideration  which  has  ever  since 
characterized  American  diplomatic  relations  with  China.^  He  was  on 
many  occasions  left  in  charge  of  the  Legation  as  Acting  Ambassador. 
The  official  recognition  of  his  services  by  the  Department  of  State  at 
Washington  was  cordial  and  appreciative.^ 

In  those  memorable  negotiations  which  signahzed  the  entrance  of 
modern  Japan  into  the  comity  of  nations,  at  the  time  of  Commodore 
Perry's  expedition,  we  find  Dr.  Williams  accompanying,  at  the  special 
request  of  the  Commodore,  both  the  first  and   second  expeditions,  in 

1  Dr.  Williams's  own  judgment  of  the  historic  significance  of  the  events 
before  Tientsin,  and  their  bearing  upon  the  future  of  China,  was  expressed  by 
him  in  a  letter  to  a  friend.  He  writes:  "I  look  upon  this  quaternion  of  fleets 
and  plenipotentiaries  collected  off  the  capital  of  China  as  part  of  that  great 
course  of  missionary  work.  Will  the  Church  send  such  men  to  occupy  the  open- 
ing which  these  great  ships  and  embassadors  make?  Last  week  I  witnessed  the 
capture  of  those  four  forts  which  guarded  the  mouth  of  the  river,  where  about 
2000  foreigners  drove  away  3200  Chinese  from  their  guns  and  blew  up  their 
works,  and  I  agreed  with  Count  Poutiatine  that  even  this  little  encounter  will, 
like  Bunker  Hill,  be  probably  of  more  importance  to  the  world  than  were  half 
of  Napoleon's  great  battles."  —  "The  Life  and  Letters  of  Samuel  Wells  Williams, 
LL.D.,"  pp.  263,  264. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  359. 

3  The  following  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  Dr.  Williams  indicates  the 
high  estimate  placed  upon  his  services  by  the  American  Department  of  State : 
"  Your  knowledge  of  the  character  and  habits  of  the  Chinese  and  of  the  wants  and 
necessities  of  the  people  and  the  Government,  and  your  familiarity  with  their  lan- 
guage, added  to  your  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christianity  and  the  advancement  of 
civilization,  have  made  for  you  a  record  of  which  you  have  every  reason  to  be 
proud.  Your  unrivalled  Dictionary  of  the  Chinese  Language  and  various  works  on 
China  have  gained  for  you  a  deservedly  high  position  in  scientific  and  literary  cir- 
cles. Above  all,  the  Christian  world  will  not  forget  that  to  you  more  than  to  any 
other  man  is  due  the  insertion  in  our  treaty  with  China  of  the  liberal  provision  for 
the  toleration  of  the  Christian  religion."— 7^/V/.,  p.  412. 


THE  SOCIAL    RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  393 

1853  and  1854.  He  took  an  active  and  influential  part  in  the  nego- 
tiations, and  it  was  at  his  suggestion  that  the  "  Most  Favored  Nation 
Clause  "  was  introduced  into  the  Japanese  Treaty,    ^    ,„.„.  ^  ^ 

•'    ^  ,  .        ^       Dr.  Williams  and  the 

the  first  compact  of  Japan  with  foreign  nations. ^       Perry  expedition, 
It  was  on  the  strength   of  the  services  which  he  which  opened  japan  to 

.  .  .         foreign  intercourse. 

rendered  in  connection  with  the  Perry  expedi- 
tion that  he  was  urgently  suggested  by  Commodore  Perry  for  the 
position  of  Secretary  of  Legation  in  China,  formerly  occupied  by  Dr. 
Parker,  an  appointment  which  was  entirely  unsolicited  on  his  part.^ 
His  serious  and  vivid  appreciation  of  the  historic  bearing  of  his  diplo- 
matic services  in  connection  with  the  expeditions  to  Japan  appears  in 
private  letters  and  extracts  from  his  journal.  "  I  am  sure,"  he  writes, 
"  that  the  Japanese -pohcy  of  seclusion  is  not  in  accordance  with  God's 
plan  of  bringing  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  a  knowledge  of  "His  truth ; 
and  until  it  is  broken  up,  His  purposes  of  mercy  will  be  impeded — for 
His  plan  is  made  known  to  us,  and  we  have  no  knowledge  of  any 
other."  Again,  he  writes  of  the  scene  in  the  Bay  of  Yedo :  "  It  was 
the  meeting  of  the  East  and  West,  the  circling  of  the  world's  inter- 
course, the  beginning  of  American  interference  in  Asia,  the  putting  the 
key  in  the  door  of  Japanese  seclusion."  Speaking  of  the  presence  of 
the  American  ships,  he  writes :  "  Behind  them  and  through  them  lie 
God's  purposes  of  making  known  the  Gospel  to  all  nations,  and  bring- 
ing its  messages  and  responsibihty  to  this  people,  which  has  had  only 
a  sad  travesty  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  I  have  a  full  con- 
viction that  the  seclusion  policy  of  the  nations  of  Eastern  Asia  is  not 
according  to  God's  plan  of  mercy  to  these  peoples.  .  .  .  Corea  and 
China,  Lew  Chew  and  Japan,  must  acknowledge  the  only  living  and 
true  God,  and  their  walls  of  seclusion  must  be  removed  by  us,  perhaps, 
whose  towns  on  the  Western  Pacific  now  begin  to  send  their  ships  out 
to  the  opposite  shores."  ^  Surely  this  missionary  diplomatist,  with  his 
faith  and  foresight,  was  an  instrument  chosen  of  God  to  participate  in 
those  momentous  events  which  inaugurated  the  opening  of  both  China 
and  Japan  to  an  era  of  modern  progress  destined  to  be  the  most 
wonderful  in  their  history.  The  memorial  monument  to  Commodore 
Perry  erected  in  1901  on  the  shores  of  Japan  was  an  appropriate  and 
graceful  tribute,  but  the  services  of  Dr.  Williams  most  assuredly  de- 
serve also  a  grateful  commemoration  in  the  esteem  and  appreciation 
of  Christendom. 

1  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Samuel  Wells  Williams,  LL.D.,"  p.  215. 

2  Ibid.,  pp.  234,  235. 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  192,  193,  196,  197. 


394  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

It  is  a  matter  of  further  interest  that  the  recent  revision  of  Japanese 

treaties  which  has  estabHshed  a  basis  of  equality  with  Western  nations 

.  .       ,  since  July,  iSgo,  has  been  both  favored  and  fa- 

The  recent  revision  of       .  .        -'      -"         ^^' 

Japanese  treaties       cilitated  by  resident  missionaries  out  of  a  sense 
cordially  supported  by  ^f  justice  and  faimess  to  Japan.     By  manifestoes, 

missionaries.  .  j    r  j  i 

resolutions,  and  pubhc  meetings,  as  well  as  by 
private  influence,  they  have  made  it  known  that  they  regarded  the  as- 
pirations of  Japan  in  this  matter  with  sympathy  and  favor.^  The 
Anglo- Japanese  Alliance  of  1902,  and  the  subsequent  AUiance  with 
Great  Britain  in  1905,  have  followed,  and  will  no  doubt  help  to  es- 
tablish immovably  the  policy  of  religious  toleration  and  international 
amity  which  Japan  has  adopted  with  such  surprising  readiness.  The 
outcome  of  the  late  war  with  Russia  is  indeed  a  momentous  supple- 
ment to  these  early  incidents  in  Japanese  history. 

The  present  time  seems  to  be  an  era  of  new  treaties  with  the  great 
nations  of  the  East,  as  the  Anglo-Chinese  Treaty  of    1902   witnesses. 

In  the  British  Treaty  of  1842,  and  the  American  of 
Subsequent  treaties     1844,  there  was  no   hint    of   religious   toleration, 

confirm  the  policy        ,  .  . 

of  toleration.  it  having  first  entered  into  the  treaty  of  1858. 
In  the  British  Treaty  of  1902,  although  almost 
entirely  commercial  in  its  scope,  is  included  a  clause  which  indicates 
that  the  interests  of  religious  liberty  and  the  establishment  of  a  fixed 
policy  as  to  missionary  rights  are  matters  which  will  not  be  allowed 
to  lapse.2  The  recent  American  Treaty  with  China,  signed  October 
8,  1903,  is  much  more  explicit,  and  secures  to  missionaries  certain 
rights  and  privileges  which  justly  belong  to  their  American  citizenship. 
Their  right  to  reside  in  any  part  of  the  empire  and  quietly  to  profess 
and  teach  their  religion  is  conceded,  as  well  as  freedom  to  rent  and 
lease  property  in  perpetuity  and  to  erect  buildings  thereon  required  for 

1  T/ie  Church  in  Japan,  August,  1899,  p.  117.  The  Review  of  Missions,  August, 
1902,  p.  69. 

The  Rev.  John  L.  Bearing,  D.D.,  of  Yokohama,  writes  in  The  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Magazine  for  August,  1900,  p.  496 :  "  It  is  doubtful  if  the  revision  would  have 
been  secured  had  it  not  been  for  the  unanimous  support  and  approval  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, who  had  no  fear  to  entrust  their  interests  in  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment." 

2  The  clause  in  the  British  Treaty  referred  to  is  as  follows:  "The  missionary 
question  in  China  being,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Chinese  Government,  one  requiring 
careful  consideration,  so  that,  if  possible,  troubles  such  as  have  occurred  in  the  past 
may  be  averted  in  the  future,  Great  Britain  agrees  to  join  in  a  Commission  to  in- 
vestigate this  question ;  and,  if  possible,  to  devise  means  for  securing  permanent 
peace  between  converts  and  non-converts,  should  such  a  Commission  be  formed  by 
China  and  the  Treaty  Powers  interested." 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  395 

their  work.     Chinese  converts  to  Christianity  are  also  protected  from 
molestation  and  harm  on  account  of  their  religious  belief.' 

It  is  far  from  the  desire  of  Protestant  missionaries  to  obtain  any 
such  preferential  treatment  as  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries  have 
secured   through  the   French    Government ;    but 

,  .  The  services  of  mis- 

the  adequate  protection  guaranteed  by  all  treaties     sionaries  in  defense 
to  foreigners  residing  in  China  should  surely  not       of  the  Legations 
be  denied  to   missionaries  living  strictly  within 
treaty  privileges,   and  in   no  way  transgressing  the  laws  of   China. 
These  rights  have  sometimes  been  so  outrageously  violated,  not  only  in 
China  but  also  in  Turkey,  that  missionaries  have  been  obliged  to  ap- 
peal to  their  Governments  in  defense  of  their  treaty  immunities.    There 
is  nothing  which  should  subject  them  to  criticism  in  asking  such  pro- 
tection, which  is  in  fact  not  only  an  act  of  justifiable  vindication  of 
their  own  citizenship,  but  also  contributory  to  the  safety  and  welfare 
of  all  foreign  residents.     Will  any  one  say  that  the  conspicuous  and 
brilliant  services  of  missionaries  in  the  defense  of  the  Legations  at  Pe- 

1  The  text  of  the  clause  in  the  new  American  Treaty  dealing  with  missionary  in- 
terests is  as  follows  : 

"The  principles  of  the  Christian  religion,  as  professed  by  the  Protestant  and 
Catholic  Churches,  are  recognized  as  teaching  men  to  do  good,  and  to  do  to  others 
as  they  would  have  others  do  to  them. 

"Those  who  quietly  profess  and  teach  this  religion  shall  not  be  harassed  or  per- 
secuted on  account  of  their  faith,  nor  in  any  way  discriminated  against.  Any  person, 
whether  citizen  of  the  United  States  or  Chinese  convert,  who,  according  to  those 
tenets,  peaceably  teaches  and  practises  his  religion  and  the  principles  of  Christianity, 
shall  in  no  case  be  interfered  with  or  molested  in  person  or  property  on  account  of 
his  teaching  or  his  religious  belief.  No  restriction  shall  be  placed  on  Chinese  joining 
Christian  Churches.  Converts  and  non-converts,  being  Chinese  subjects,  shall  alike 
conform  to  the  laws  of  China,  and  shall  pay  due  respect  to  those  in  authority,  living 
together  in  peace  and  amity;  and  the  fact  of  being  converts  shall  not  protect  them 
from  the  consequences  of  any  offence  they  may  have  committed  before  or  after  their 
admission  into  the  Church,  or  exempt  them  from  paying  the  legal  taxes  levied  on 
Chinese  subjects  generally,  except  taxes  levied  and  contributions  for  the  support  of 
religious  customs  and  practices  contrary  to  their  faith,  in  which  they  shall  not  be  re- 
quired to  take  part; 

"Missionaries  shall  not  interfere  with  the  exercise  by  the  native  authorities  of 
their  jurisdiction  over  Chinese  subjects;  nor  shall  the  native  authorities  make  any 
distinction  between  converts  and  non-converts,  but  shall  administer  the  laws  with- 
out partiality,  so  that  both  classes  can  live  together  in  peace.  Missionary  societies 
of  the  United  States  of  America  shall  be  permitted  to  rent  and  to  lease  in  perpetuity, 
as  the  property  of  the  said  societies,  buildings  or  land  in  all  parts  of  the  empire  for 
missionary  purposes,  and  after  the  title-deeds  have  been  found  in  order  and  duly 
stamped  by  the  local  authorities,  to  erect  such  suitable  buildings  as  may  be  required 
for  the  carrying  on  of  their  good  work." 


39G  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

king,  in  the  summer  of  1900,  were  either  unbecoming  in  the  mission- 
aries or  unworthy  of  Christian  manhood?  The  successful  issue  from 
that  perilous  experience  was  due  in  no  small  measure  to  the  skilful  and 
heroic  participation  of  missionaries  in  the  victorious  defense.  Not  only 
were  the  lives  of  the  Ambassadors  saved,  but  consequences  were  averted 
which  might  have  precipitated  portentous  complications.^ 

The  late  Rev.  D.  B.  McCartee,  M.D.,  was  another  missionary  who, 

like  Dr.  WiUiams,  had  a  long  and  useful  career  in  diplomatic  positions, 

both  in  China  and  Japan.     He  was  engaged  in 

The  late  Dr.  McCartee  t^g  Consulates  at  Ningpo,  Chefoo,  and  Shanghai, 

and  his  diplomatic  •     i     t-i         ^rr-  o     -ii-  r      i 

services.  3-iid   accompanied    tIag-Omcer  Striblmg  of   the 

American  Navy  on  an  expedition  to  treat  with  the 
rebels  at  Nanking  at  the  time  of  the  Taiping  troubles.  Through  his 
personal  influence  with  the  Chinese  leaders  he  was  largely  instrumental 
in  securing  a  "  sealed  guarantee  of  protection  for  all  Americans  against 
violence  from  the  rebels,  and  for  all  natives  in  the  employ  or  care  of 
American  citizens."  In  connection  with  his  services  in  the  Mixed 
Court  at  Shanghai,  in  1872,  he  was  appointed  on  a  special  mission  to 
Japan  to  treat  for  the  return  of  three  hundred  Chinese  coolies  who  had 
been  driven  by  a  typhoon  in  the  Peruvian  vessel  "  Maria  Luz  "  into 
the  harbor  of  Yokohama.  The  Chinese  authorities  presented  him  with 
a  gold  medal  and  a  complimentary  letter  in  recognition  of  the  success- 
ful issue  of  the  mission.  He  subsequently  became  Professor  of  Law 
and  of  Natural  Science  at  the  University  of  Tokyo,  and  from  that  time 
his  services  for  a  period  of  some  twenty-eight  years  were  devoted  to 
Japan,  where  he  was  instrumental  in  establishing  a  Chinese  Embassy, 
and  became  himself  its  Foreign  Secretary  and  adviser.  General  Grant, 
during  his  visit  to  Japan,  was  asked  to  arbitrate  the  respective  claims 
of  China  and  Japan  to  the  possession  of  the  Liu  Chiu  Islands,  and  Dr. 
McCartee,  who  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  historical  facts  and 
1  After  the  rescue,  Mr.  Conger,  the  United  States  Ambassador  at  Peking, 
wrote  as  follows  to  the  American  missionaries :  "  I  beg  in  this  hour  of  our  deliver- 
ance to  express  what  I  know  to  be  the  universal  sentiment  of  our  Diplomatic 
Corps,  the  sincere  appreciation  of,  and  profound  gratitude  for,  the  inestimable 
help  which  you  and  the  native  Christians  under  you  have  rendered  towards  our 
preservation.  Without  your  intelligent  and  successful  planning,  and  the  uncom- 
plaining execution  of  the  Chinese,  I  believe  our  salvation  would  have  been  impos- 
sible." Sir  Claude  Macdonald,  the  British  Ambassador,  has  recently  stated:  "  Of 
the  conduct  of  the  missionaries  during  the  siege  I  can  only  speak  in  the  highest 
terms.  They  were  courageous,  patient,  self-sacrificing,  and  I  can  only  say  that 
their  capacity  for  organizing  and  their  power  over  their  converts  which  was  then 
displayed  came  as  a  revelation  to  me.  In  fact,  had  they  not  been  with  us,  our 
hardships  would  have  been  materially  increased." 


u 


u 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  397 

their  diplomatic  bearing,  placed  such  information  before  the  General 
as  enabled  him  to  give  the  matter  his  intelligent  attention.  The  Chi- 
nese Government  acknowledged  Dr.  McCartee's  services  in  the  Jap- 
anese Legation  by  appointing  him  to  the  permanent  rank  of  Honorary 
Consul-General.  He  never  failed  during  these  varied  labors  to  aid 
missionary  enterprise  in  numerous  and  efficient  ways.^ 

The  diplomatic  relations  of  the  United  States  with  Korea  have 
been  facilitated  by  the  services  of  Dr.  Horace  N.  Allen,  who  was  the 
first  American  missionary  to  arrive  in  that  country. 

,  .  .  •'Dr.  Horace  N.  Allen 

He  went  there  m   1884,  and  was  soon  after  ap-       for  several  years 
pointed  physician  to  the  Court.     He  subsequently,     American  Minister 

.  T-.      1  to  Korea. 

in  1887,  accompanied  the  first  Korean  Embassy 
to  Washington  as  its  Secretary,  returning  to  Seoul,  in  1890,  as  Secre- 
tary of  the  United  States  Legation.  In  1897  he  was  appointed 
United  States  Minister  to  Korea,  a  position  which  he  occupied  until 
1905.  The  establishment  of  diplomatic  relations  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States  Government  with  Persia,  in  1882,  was  an  incident  of 
the  missionary  occupation,  resulting  from  the  danger  threatening  our 
citizens  residing  there  at  that  time.- 

Not  only  in  connection  with  diplomacy,  but  in  times  of  war  the 
services  of  missionaries  have  been  fruitful  in  good  results.     During  the 
mutinies  and  uprisings  in  Uganda  they  aided  in 
the  preservation  of  life  and  property.^      At  that      Missionary  minis- 

...  •  r.  -11  trations  in  time 

critical  moment,  in   1891,  when   the  withdrawal  of  war. 

of  the  British  East  Africa  Company  was  pro- 
posed, and  savage  anarchy  seemed  to  threaten  the  country,  it  was,  as 
we  have  already  mentioned  (page  387),  the  efforts  of  the  officers  and 
friends  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  which  influenced  public 
opinion  in  Great  Britain,  and  were  largely  instrumental  in  securing 
the  funds  required  to  maintain  the  Company  in  Uganda  for  another 
year.  This  brought  about,  in  cooperation  with  an  irresistible  public 
sentiment,  the  sending  of  a  special  government  commission  there  under 
Sir  Gerald  Portal,  which  resulted  eventually  in  the  establishment  of  the 
British  Protectorate,  The  siege  of  Peking  and  the  services  of  mis- 
sionaries during  those  weeks  of  peril  have  also  been  noted.  The 
enterprising  plans  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  con- 
nection with  the  Japanese  campaign  of  1 904-1 905  in  Korea  and 
Manchuria,  during  the  war  with  Russia,  and  the  labors  of  Dr.  De 

^  The  Evangelist,  May  22,  1902,  pp.  604-607. 

2  Wilson,  "  Persian  Life  and  Customs,"  pp.  122-124. 

3  Harford-Battersby,  "  Pilkington  of  Uganda,"  pp.  218,  324. 


398  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Forest,  Mr.  Loomis,  and  others,  among  Japanese  soldiers,  well  illus- 
trate this  phase  of  the  subject,  and  suggest  possibilities  of  Christian 
effort  and  humanitarian  ministry  of  unusual  utility  and  promise. 

The  exposition  and  accentuation  of  the  principles  of  international 

law  have  been  also  a  feature  of  missionary  service  in  Japan  and  China, 

Verbeck  did  important  preliminary  work  in  this 

Teachers  of  inter-      direction  in  Japan,  and  Martin  in  China.     When 

national  law  in  China  .,._,,,  •„,, 

and  Japan.  the  latter  went  to  reside  in  Peking,  in  1863,  he 

carried  with  him  his  translation  into  Chinese  of 
Wheaton's  "  Elements  of  International  Law."  This  was  welcomed 
by  the  Chinese  Foreign  Office  as  a  timely  guide  amid  the  perplexities 
arising  out  of  the  new  international  compacts  into  which  they  had  just 
entered.  Dr.  Martin  supplemented  this  translation  by  Chinese  versions 
of  Woolsey,  Bluntschli,  and  Hall,  on  International  Relations.  Chal- 
mers taught  the  very  alphabet  of  the  law  of  nations  to  the  natives  of 
New  Guinea,  and  in  1899  Secretary  Wardlaw  Thompson  of  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society  reported  the  interesting  fact  that  Mr.  Abel,  one 
of  its  missionaries  in  New  Guinea,  was  instructing  the  people,  more 
especially  the  school  children,  "  to  repeat  a  brief  statement  of  the 
British  laws  which  has  been  prepared  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  inhabi- 
tants of  British  New  Guinea.  These  simple  rules  of  conduct  are 
learned  as  the  commandments  are  learned,  and  thus  law  and  order  are 
associated  with  religion."  1  It  is  certainly  a  novel  feature  of  education 
and  of  religious  worship  to  associate  the  commandments,  the  creed, 
and  the  laws  of  the  land  in  an  all-round  summary  of  human  duty. 

The  immensely  effective  and  beneficial  influence  of  Christianity  in 

evolving  throughout  Christendom  that  remarkable  code  of  national 

chivalry — honored  voluntarily  and  counted  sacred 

The  humane  provisions  .      .        , .       .  1  •   1  1      • 

of  the  international     ^  its  dignity — which  wc  have  come  to  designate 

code  have  been  initiated  as  international  law,  has  been  perpetuated  and 

extended  among  Asiatic  and  other  foreign  peoples 

largely  by  the  initiative  of  missionary  teachers  and  statesmen. 2     They 

have  sought  to  introduce  the  humane  provisions  of  that  code  in  times 

1  The  Chronicle  (L.M.S.),  October,  1899,  p.  246. 

2  Dr.  Storrs  writes  of  the  Christian  affinities  of  the  International  Code  as  fol- 
lows :  "  The  very  conception  of  such  a  Law  could  not  have  existed  in  the  pre-Chris- 
tian ages.  It  does  not  now  exist  outside  of  Christendom,  or  of  the  regions  which 
Christendom  afifects ;  any  more  than  does  the  English  oak  on  the  arid  Arabian 
plains,  or  the  date-palm  of  the  tropics  in  the  climate  of  Labrador.  The  European 
countries  and  colonies,  with  the  nations  which  have  sprung  from  them,  and  which 
remain  affiliated  with  them  in  blood  and  in  religion — these  are  the  home  of  Interna- 
tional Law ;  and  if  the  religion  which  has  educated  and  ruled  these  had  not  appeared, 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  399 

of  war,  and  they  have  secured  also  the  practical  recognition  of  another 
of  its  requirements — the  safety  of  shipwrecked  mariners  among  many 
savage  tribes.  On  the  other  hand,  missionaries  have  not  been  un- 
moved spectators  of  infractions  or  false  applications  of  the  interna- 
tional code  by  Western  Powers  in  their  contact  with  Oriental  nations. 
The  missionary  protest  in  the  face  of  notable  lapses  in  these  respects, 
especially  in  China,  has  been  vigorous  and  uncompromising.  On  the 
subject  of  opium  the  missionary  body  is  a  unit,  and  this  is  substantially 
true  also  of  their  opposition  to  that  alluring  political  postulate,  now, 
however,  somewhat  in  the  background,  of  the  territorial  dismember- 
ment of  the  Chinese  Empire. 

We  may  note  once  more  a  noble  international  service  in  the  influ- 
ence missionaries  exert  in  promoting  and  establishing  peace  among 
the  nations.     They  neither  strive  nor  cry,  nor  is 

Unobtrusive,  yet 

their  voice  heard  in  the  streets,  nor  have  they  the     valuable  services  of 
power  of  diplomats  and  rulers  to  determine  issues  ;        missionaries  in 

the  interest  of  peace. 

yet  they  nevertheless  render  a  quiet  and  often 
effective  and  unique  service  in  the  way  of  counsel,  conciliation,  and 
restraint.  Moreover,  the  work  they  accomplish  in  promoting  good 
government  is  manifestly  in  the  interests  of  peace.  Let  missionaries 
throughout  the  world  retire  from  their  service  among  non-Christian 
races,  and  it  is  almost  certain  that  many  times  the  amount  it  costs  to 
support  them  would  soon  be  added  to  the  war  budgets  of  Christendom, 
An  incident  in  Siamese  history  is  worthy  of  record :  the  King  who  was 
ruling  in  1850  was  under  the  influence  of  an  anti-foreign  bias,  and  on 
the  arrival  of  Sir  James  Brooke,  who  went  to  Siam  about  that  date  to 
open  negotiations  as  the  representative  of  the  British  Government,  his 
reception  was  so  insulting  that  he  withdrew,  intending  to  return  pre- 
pared to  open  the  country  by  force.  The  death  of  the  King  occurred 
on  April  3,  185 1,  and  it  happened  that  the  young  Prince  who  suc- 
ceeded him  had  been  under  the  personal  influence  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Caswell,  an  American  missionary,  who  had  served  as  his  tutor.  A 
friendship  had  sprung  up  between  them,  and  the  new  King  at  once 
estabhshed  friendly  relations  with  the  missionaries,  and,  later  on, 
inaugurated  a  liberal  pohcy  towards  foreign  nations.       Treaties  fol- 

it  is  possible,  perhaps,  that  cathedrals  might  still  have  been  builded,  and  chivalries 
have  been  organized,  and  rituals  of  worship  have  been  elaborated ;  but  there  is  no 
sign  on  the  pages  of  history  that  this  modern,  voluntary,  and  beneficent  Law  would 
have  been  developed,  as  we  see  it  to  have  been  in  human  society." —  Storrs,  "  The 
Divine  Origin  of  Christianity  Indicated  by  Its  Historical  Effects,"  pp.  190,  191. 
Cf.  also  Ibid.,  pp.  190-199,  for  a  noble  disquisition  on  the  dignity  and  beneficence 
of  the  code  of  nations. 


400  CHRIS7UAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

lowed  with  England  and  America,  and  an  era  of  cordial  good  feeling 
began  which  has  continued  during  the  reign  of  his  son — the  present 
King. 

It  is  evident,  in  view  of  the  uncertainties  of  diplomatic  relation- 
ships, that  oppression,  tyranny,  injustice,  and  national  crime,  or  even 
a  temporary  lapse  in  effective  control,  may  at  any 
Missionary  converts    jjjj^g  bccomc  a  menace  to  the  peace  of  nations. 

not  inciters  of  disorder    _        ,       .  .  ,      .  ,  .  , 

and  massacre.  South  American  revolutions,  Turkish  massacres, 
and  Chinese  upheavals  are  sufficient  illustrations. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  missionary  as  a  teacher  of  righteous- 
ness, a  friend  of  justice,  an  advocate  of  law  and  order,  especially 
among  savage  races,  becomes  a  messenger  of  peace.  His  converts 
are  men  of  peace,  not  the  inciters  of  massacre.  They  are  lovers  of 
order  and  respecters  of  the  rights  of  others,  not  turbulent  marauders. 
They  are  inclined  to  friendliness  and  forbearance  rather  than  to 
treachery  and  violence,  and  in  the  face  of  some  very  appreciable 
Oriental  perils  they  may  at  times  safeguard  with  remarkable  efficiency 
both  the  lives  and  property  of  foreigners. ^ 

The  Moravians,  who  conducted  missions  in  Dutch  Guiana  during 
the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  until  the  middle  of  the 

The  memorable  nineteenth,  achieved  a  victory  over  the  Bush  Ne- 
victory  of  the         groes  which  was  a  boon  to  the  Dutch  Government. 

Moravians  over  the 

Bush  Negroes  in  The  Bush  Negrocs  are  the  descendants  of  runaway 
Dutch  Guiana.  slaves  who  retreated  to  their  inaccessible  haunts 
and  grew  to  be  fierce  and  aggressive  plunderers,  with  whom  the  Dutch 
Government  found  it  impossible  to  cope.  A  cordon  of  forts  for  the 
defense  of  the  Colony  was  constructed  by  the  Dutch,  at  a  cost  of 
seventeen  millions  of  guilders.  Finally  an  appeal  was  made  to  the 
Moravian  missionaries,  who  were  at  work  among  the  Indians  and 
slaves,  to  extend  their  missionary  work  among  the  Bush  Negroes. 
After  a  long  struggle  the  Negroes  were  conquered  by  the  power  of 

1  In  The  Spectator  of  London,  July  21,  1900,  is  a  thoughtful  article  on  "  The 
Motive  of  Oriental  Massacre,"  from  which  we  quote  as  follows:  "  Massacre  will 
always  remain  the  grand  permanent  danger  of  the  European  in  Asia.  He  will  al- 
ways be  one  of  a  few,  the  Asiatic  will  always  be  one  of  a  multitude,  and  the  temp- 
tation of  the  multitude  to  be  done  with  the  intruding  few  by  killing  them  all  out 
will  never  end.  Of  preventives,  there  is  but  one  which  can  be  relied  on,  and  that 
Europe  has  seldom  or  never  secured.  A  great  native  caste  which  could  be  im- 
plicitly relied  on,  and  which  knew  every  emotion  of  the  people  around  them,  could 
probably  protect  the  Europeans  from  any  outburst  of  sudden  death.  Ten  millions 
of  Christian  natives  in  China  or  India,  for  instance,  would  be  for  the  white  Chris- 
tians an  effective  unpaid  guard." 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  401 

love  and  patient  kindness,  and,  having  been  reduced  to  orderly  ways, 
there  has  been  no  insurrection  among  them  since  that  day.^ 

The  work  of  early  missionaries  in  South  Africa — Philip,  Read, 
Moffat,  Livingstone,  Thompson,  and  John  Mackenzie— was  an  influ- 
ential factor  in  solving  native  problems  and  pro- 
moting   their  peaceful   settlement.^     Lagos   and    Arbiters,  mediators, 
British  East  Africa  present  similar  illustrations.^      higher  reciprocity. 
Calhoun,  Thomson,   Van    Dyck,   Eddy,  Jessup, 
Bird,  and  Bliss  acted  as  mediators,  pacificators,  and  defenders  of  lives 
and  property  in  Lebanon  in  i860.     Thus  missionaries  are  constantly 
ministering  in  the  interests  of  that  higher  reciprocity  which  promotes 
peace  and  friendly  intercourse  among  the  nations.  ■* 

1  De  Schvveinitz,  in  "  Report  of  the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference  of  1900," 
vol,  i.,  p.  483.  Thompson,  "  Moravian  Missions,"  pp.  136-144.  An  illustration 
of  successful  mediation  on  the  part  of  missionaries  during_,the  war  in  Formosa  is 
related  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Barclay  on  page  533  of  volume  i.  of  the  Ecumenical 
Conference  Report  above  mentioned. 

2  Cf.  Lovett,  "The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  570, 
571,  581,  584,  592,  617;  Mackenzie,  "John  Mackenzie,  South  African  Missionary 
and  Statesman,"  pp.  123-125,  544-547;  Stewart,  "  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent," 
pp.  97-100. 

3  Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  441 ;  The 
Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  October,  1899,  p.  830. 

*  "  It  is  not  the  purpose  of  God  that  the  nations  should  exist  as  so  many  hostile 
groups.  Hitherto  this  has  been  largely  the  case,  but  chronic  national  antagonism 
is  not  Heaven's  design.  Neither  is  it  the  design  of  God  respecting  the  various 
peoples  that  they  should  dwell  in  a  state  of  isolation.  The  Divine  purpose  is  man- 
ifestly that  the  several  nations  shall  complete  each  other  through  sympathy  and 
reciprocity.  Just  as  God  binds  the  orbs  of  the  sky  into  magnificent  musical  systems 
in  which  each  star  still  preserves  its  own  orbit  and  movement  and  colour,  so  does 
He  by  many  subtle  chords  link  together  the  scattered  nations  into  harmonious  con- 
stellations, into  one  vast  and  blessed  brotherhood,  each  people  still  retaining  the 
distinctive  characteristics  which  are  so  precious  to  itself  and  to  the  race.  Geography 
indicates  this.  The  good  things  of  nature  are  not  all  found  in  any  one  land;  they 
are  distributed  over  the  planet.  .  .  .  Ethnology  also  gives  a  reason  for  national 
sympathy  and  intercourse.  No  one  national  type  includes  all  perfections.  The 
mental  and  physical  differences  of  mankind  show,  just  as  clearly  as  geography  does, 
that  the  nations  need  one  another.  .  .  .  History  shows  us  the  solidarity  of  the 
race,  and  how  wonderfully  any  one  people  is  enriched  by  the  contributions  of  the 
rest.  .  .  .  Through  successive  generations,  the  several  nations  have  enriched  each 
other  in  art,  industry,  literature,  jurisprudence,  language,  philosophy,  government, 
and  religion.  The  thought  of  God  is  the  brotherhood  of  man,  and  all  things  prove 
it.  The  nations  are  not  self-sufficing  and  designed  to  dwell  apart.  China  is  an 
object-lesson  as  to  the  evil  of  national  isolation.  The  nations  are  not  doomed  to 
perpetual  hostility;  they  are  not  to  grow  by  destroying  one  another." — The  Rev. 
W.  L.  Watkinson,  President  of  the  English  Wesleyan  Conference  of  1897. 


402  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

There  is  a  manifest  international  value,  moreover,  in  the  services 
of  missionaries  in  the  sphere  of  philanthropy.     In  times  of  famine, 
earthquake,  epidemics,  and  great  disasters,  sym- 
Aimoners  of  interna-    pathy  and  help  are  given  by  them,  and  charitable 
tionai  philanthropy.     ^^^^^  administered.     That  international  scourge 
and  scandal — the  slave-trade— has  been  checked 
and  in  certain  hitherto  notorious  regions  all  but  abolished,  in  very 
appreciable  measure  through  the  helpful  cooperation  of  missionaries. 
Much  might  be  said  also  of  the  indebtedness  of  international  com- 
merce to  missions,  but  this  is  a  subject  reserved  for  another  section. 
It  would  thus  appear  that  to  the  messengers  of  the  Gospel  in  mis- 
sion lands  has  long  been  assigned  an  international  role — not,  to  be  sure, 
in  any  formal  or  official  capacity,  but  as  contrib- 
incidentai  contributors  utors  incidentally,  and  sometimes  unconsciously, 

to  kindly  feeling  ■"  ,•„,..,,. 

among  the  nations,  to  the  sum  total  of  good-wiU  and  friendship  among 
the  nations.  They  have  borne  their  part  in  pro- 
moting kindly  feeling  between  widely  separated  races,  and  in  breaking 
down  barriers  between  distant  and  alien  peoples ;  they  have  also  struck 
the  note  of  brotherhood,  which  arouses  on  the  one  hand  generous 
impulses,  and  on  the  other  calls  forth  gratitude.  They  have  facilitated 
diplomatic  relations,  and  aided  in  establishing  peaceful  and  mutually 
beneficial  bonds  among  the  nations.  This  remarkable  service,  it  may 
be  noted,  has  been  coincident  with  monumental  changes  in  world  pol- 
itics and  ethnic  intercourse,  brought  about  by  discovery,  colonization, 
and  commercial  enterprise.  Missionary  expansion  has  thus  given  a 
certain  impetus,  as  well  as  a  kindly  tone,  to  that  interchange  of  intel- 
lectual, spiritual,  and  material  commodities  which  has  become  the 
unique  glory  of  our  age,  and  is  leading  on  as  much  as  any  other  single 
influence  to  the  goal  of  universal  peace  and  concord.^  Imperialism  — 
which  seems  to  be  an  irrepressible  note  of  the  age — is  given  an  ethical 

1  "  A  new  vision  and  a  new  hope  have  been  slowly  dawning  on  our  inappre- 
hensive  minds.  The  vision  is  that  of  all  nations  drawn  irresistibly  into  one  com- 
mon life ;  the  hope  is  that  the  forces  which  make  the  nations  one  will  prove  ade- 
quate to  secure  a  permanent  progress.  The  nineteenth  century  opened  when  that 
vision  was  before  few  if  any  minds,  whether  of  poet  or  saint.  Men  could  not  think 
of  the  one  life  of  mankind,  with  Africa  an  unknown  darkness,  India  in  pristine 
disorder,  China  enjoying  still  her  ancient  slumber  and  her  impenetrable  dreams, 
Polynesia  but  a  number  of  scattered  spots  of  human  degradation  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  To-day  we  are  gazing  on  the  rapid  realization  of  the  unity  of  mankind  in 
commerce,  politics,  education,  and  religion.  These  forces  are  daily  increasing  the 
communion  of  all  parts  of  the  world  with  one  another,  and  deepening  the  interde- 
pendence of  all  races  and  nations."— Mackenzie,  "  Christianity  and  the  Progress  of 

Man,"  pp.   221,   222. 


fo 


<  a 

a  - 

O  c 

^  I 


o 

< 


fe 


a 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  403 

significance,  while  it  is  directed  towards  a  sublime  ideal,  by  this  inter- 
national leaven  of  missions.  Paul's  conception  of  the  attitude  of  su- 
perior to  inferior  races  has  hardly  been  taken  seriously  among  the 
nations,  except  as  the  spirit  of  missions,  like  a  voice  crying  in  the 
wilderness  of  international  selfishness,  has  pleaded  for  kindly  consider- 
ation, good-will,  and  fair  dealing,  and  has  sought  diligently  to  exemplify 
them  in  its  own  sphere.  That  great  missionary  statesman  regarded 
himself  as  "debtor"  even  "to  the  barbarians  "—an  aspect  of  inter- 
racial obligation  which  has  to  a  surprising  extent  been  a  negligible 
consideration  in  the  diplomatic  intercourse  of  nations. 

Some  who  may  be  inclined  to  regard  this  view  of  the  matter  as 
not  within  the  range  of  possible  politics  may,  moreover,  take  exception 
to  it  on  the  ground  that  there  seems  to  be  evi- 

.  ,.,.  A  helpful  rather  than 

dence  that  missions  are  distinctly  a  disturbing  a  disturbing  element  in 
element  in  international  intercourse,  and  there-  international  inter- 
fore  cannot  be  regarded  as  contributing  towards 
the  establishment  of  friendly  relationships.  We  shall  not  undertake 
to  call  in  question  the  fact  that  in  exceptional  circumstances,  under  the 
pressure  of  misunderstandings,  or  as  the  outcome  of  religious  fanaticism, 
the  entrance  of  Christianity  into  non-Christian  lands  has  been  unwel- 
come, and  has  awakened  more  or  less  opposition.  This  is  natural, 
perhaps  inevitable,  and  historical  precedents  would  lead  us  to  expect 
it.  It  seems  to  be  incidental  to  the  propagation  of  Christianity,  and 
yet  so  long  as  the  missionary  teacher  keeps  within  recognized  and  ac- 
knowledged treaty  rights,  and  does  not  transgress  international  agree- 
ments, he  is  not  called  upon  to  refrain  from  pursuing  his  calling 
through  fear  of  possible  diplomatic  difficulties.  So  long  also  as  his 
appeal  is  only  to  the  reason  and  free  moral  nature  of  man,  without 
attempting  to  exact  an  unwilling  adherence  by  any  expedient  which 
overrides  the  conscience,  he  is  strictly  within  the  bounds  of  that  uni- 
versal exercise  of  moral  freedom  which  belongs  to  man  as  man.  It  is 
not  in  fairness  or  justice  within  the  sovereign  rights  of  any  government, 
despotic  or  Hberal,  to  exercise  lordship  over  the  conscience  in  the  realm 
of  religious  freedom,  so  long  as  that  freedom  is  not  utilized  as  an  in- 
strument of  wrongful  license.  The  governmental  authority  which  at- 
tempts that  role  usurps  a  power  which  belongs  to  God  alone,  and 
which  He  has  never  delegated  to  human  rulers.  As  a  religious  teacher 
of  God's  truth  and  God's  law  of  righteous  living,  using  only  the  moral 
instrumentalities  of  appeal  and  persuasion,  the  Christian  missionary 
has  the  right  of  way  the  world  over.  Within  his  proper  limitations, 
he  is  unimpeachable  as  a  moral  force  among  men.     The  highest  au- 


404  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

thority  which  mankind  is  called  upon  to  acknowledge  has  commissioned 
him  to  discharge  a  duty  which  is  sui  generis  in  history.  He  may  be 
hindered,  opposed,  persecuted,  and  even  martyred,  but  his  credentials 
are  authoritative  and  cannot  be  destroyed.  He  may  be  silenced  tem- 
porarily, even  banished  for  a  time,  but  his  opportunity  is  certain  to 
come,  and,  if  he  is  true  to  himself  and  his  assigned  work,  he  is  bound 
to  avail  himself  of  it.^ 

It  becomes  him  under  such  exceptional  conditions  to  discharge 

his  duty  with  meekness,  patience,  and  tact ;  to  exemplify  in  his  own 

character  and   conduct   the  wisdom,  gentleness, 

The  Christian  mission-  ^nd  sincerity  of  the  religion  he  teaches ;  and  to 

ary  should  be  tactful,  ,  ,        .  ....  ... 

patient,  and  wise,  scck  only  moral  Victory  by  legitimate  spiritual 
means.  When  missionary  service  is  rendered 
in  this  spirit,  it  is  rarely,  if  ever,  offensive,  and  any  possibility  of  dis- 
turbing good-will  is  reduced  to  a  minimum.  In  fact,  the  charge  which 
has  sometimes  been  made  indiscriminately,  that  missions  are  the  cause 
of  international  alienation,  has  been  greatly  exaggerated.  There  has 
been  much  misunderstanding  on  this  point,  and  some  considerable 
misrepresentation.  The  most  conspicuous  illustration  brought  forward 
has  been  the  missions  in  China,  and  on  the  basis  of  a  false  induction 
a  sweeping  and  railing  accusation  has  been  made  against  missions  in 
general  as  a  cause  of  trouble  among  the  nations.  We  have  already 
noted  the  unwarranted  political  assumptions  of  Roman  Catholic  mis- 
sions in  China  {supra,  pp.  302-304),  at  which  Chinese  officials  naturally 
take  offense,^  but  it  can  safely  be  said  that  Christianity  as  exemplified 
in  Protestant  missions,  exercising  its  simple  and  legitimate  function  as 
a  teacher  in  the  sphere  of  morals  and  religion,  is  guiltless»in  the  matter 
of  political  meddling.3 

In  reference  to  the  Boxer  disturbances  in  China,  and  previous  sim- 
ilar outbreaks,  it  is  sufficiently  clear,  as  we  have  before  stated,  that  the 
aversion  of  the  Chinese  to  foreigners,  and  espe- 
The  true  causes  of  the  cially  their  resentment  at  foreign  encroachments 
Boxer  uprising.        upon  official  prerogative,  territorial  integrity,  and 
native  industries,  are  adequate  explanations  of  the 
uprising,  which  was  aimed  at  the  foreigner,  of  whatever  class,  as  an 
intruder — chiefly  in  his  official  and  commercial  character — rather  than 

1  Cf.  an  article  in  The  Spectator  (London),  September  22,  1900,  p.  363. 

2  See  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic  Quarterly  Review,  October,  1900,  p.  278. 

3  Cf.  The  Chinese  Recorder,  October,  1899,  pp.  513,  514,  for  an  expression  of  the 
Protestant  view  as  embodied  in  formal  resolutions  of  the  American  Presbyterian 
Mission  (Southern),  Shanghai, 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  405 

at  the  missionary  as  a  religious  teacher.'  In  fact,  the  missionary,  all 
things  considered,  has  made  it  safer  and  more  possible  than  it  would 
otherwise  have  been  for  foreigners  of  any  class  to  reside  in  China. 
Let  him  alone  and  he  will  in  time  transform  China  into  a  model  mem- 
ber of  the  sisterhood  of  nations.  Numerous  friendly  acts  and  prock' 
mations  by  high  officials  of  the  empire,  since  the  convulsion  of  1900, 
have  indicated  a  specially  cordial  feeling  towards  missionaries.  The 
Missionary  Peace  Commission  of  1901,  in  Shansi,  is  a  remarkable 
evidence  of  the  respect  and  consideration  which  have  been  lately 
shown  to  missionary  agents  by  many  Chinese  officials. ^  The  recent 
opening  of  Hunan  by  missionary  enterprise  has  reclaimed  in  a  meas- 
ure an  immense  section  of  China  to  foreign  residence,  which  will 
prove  a  boon  to  missions  no  less  than  to  commerce. 

At  the  Seventh  Annual  Conference  of  the  Foreign  Mission  Boards 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  held  in  New  York  City,  January, 
1 899,  a  report  was  presented  embodying  the  results 

of   a  careful  canvass  of  mission  fields  throughout  Government  attitude  to 

,    ,  missionaries  as  a  rule 

the  world  as  to  the  attitude  of  civil  governments  respectful  and  friendly, 
towards  Christian  missions  and  missionaries, 
wherever  they  had  been  established.  The  report  revealed  the  fact 
that,  almost  without  exception,  the  attitude  of  local  governments  was 
friendly  and  helpful,  with  but  few  signs  of  friction  or  opposition.^  In 
view  of  the  many  regrettable  incidents  which  occur  in  the  contact  of 
Western  nations  with  Eastern  peoples,  and  the  objectionable  personal 
example  and  conduct  of  some  foreigners  residing  in  the  East,  the  out- 
come just  indicated  is  especially  significant,  and  speaks  much  for  the 
respect  generally  accredited  to  missions  and  their  representatives. 

1  Cf.  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  July,  1901,  pp.  164-166,  for  an  excellent 
summary  of  the  originating  causes  of  the  Boxer  uprising.  The  same  article  is  also 
to  be  found  in  the  "Annual  Report  of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  "  for 
1 90 1,  pp.  442-444. 

2  The  Missionary  Herald,  April,  1902,  p.  148. 

3  "  Report  of  the  Seventh  Conference  of  Officers  and  Representatives  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Boards  and  Societies  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  Held  in  the 
Church  Missions  House,  Fourth  Avenue  and  Twenty-second  Street,  New  York, 
January  10-12, 1899,"  pp.  133-145.  See  also  The  Gospel  in  All  Lands,  June,  1899, 
pp.  251-259. 


40G  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 


6.  Contributing  to  the  Intellectual  and  Scientific  Prog- 
ress OF  the  World. — The  conclusion  of  our  survey  of  the  national 
and  international  services  of  missions  seems  to  be 

Missionaries  have  made  .  . 

unique  contributions    an  appropriate  place  to  note  the  various  contribu- 
te the  world's  store  of  tions  of  missionaries  to  the  intellectual  and  scien- 

knowledge. 

tific  progress  of  the  world.  When  we  consider 
the  fact  that  these  literary  and  scientific  additions  to  the  intellectual 
resources  of  the  race  are  in  large  part  incidental,  resulting  from  a 
happy  use  of  opportunity  rather  than  from  a  deliberate  attempt  to 
assume  the  role  of  litterateur  or  scientist,  we  are  surprised  at  their  ex- 
tent and  value.  We  have  already  traversed  the  sphere  of  Hterary 
activity  represented  by  the  service  of  missionaries  in  producing  whole- 
some and  instructive  literature  in  the  vernaculars  of  mission  lands. ^ 
Nothing  on  that  special  subject  need  be  repeated  here,  our  attention 
being  confined  (except  in  the  domain  of  philology)  to  literary  produc- 
tion in  the  languages  of  Christendom,  and  to  such  additions  to  the 
sum  total  of  research  and  information  as  entitle  not  a  few  among 
missionary  workers  to  distinction  as  scholars,  explorers,  and  collabora- 
tors in  the  broad  realm  of  human  knowledge.^ 

1  See  pages  172-213  of  this  Volume. 

^  A  notable  book  dealing  with  the  scientific  fruitage  of  missions  was  published 
some  twenty  years  ago,  entitled  "  The  Ely  Volume,"  named  after  the  Honorable 
Alfred  B.  Ely,  of  Newton,  Massachusetts,  who  was  its  financial  sponsor.  Its  au- 
thor was  the  Rev.  Thomas  Laurie,  D.D.,  sometime  a  missionary  of  the  American 
Board  in  Turkey.  The  first  edition  was  issued  in  1881,  and  a  second  edition,  re- 
vised, in  1885.  Its  full  title  is  "  Missions  and  Science;  or,  The  Contributions  of 
Our  Foreign  Missions  to  Science  and  Human  Well-Being."  This  volume  was  pre- 
pared with  scholarly  care  and  thoroughness,  but  was  largely  confined  in  its  scope 
to  the  missions  of  the  American  Board.  No  student  of  the  aspects  of  foreign  mis- 
sions with  which  we  are  now  dealing  should  fail  to  consult  this  interesting  book. 
The  impression  that  it  gives  of  the  extent,  value,  and  variety  of  the  service  which 
had  then  been  rendered  by  missionaries  to  science  and  civilization  will  be  a  matter 
of  surprise  to  many.  It  is  better  that  our  own  survey  should  not  reproduce,  except 
to  a  very  limited  degree,  the  contents  of  this  volume,  since  the  past  twenty  years,  and 
also  the  more  inclusive  scope  of  this  r^sum^,  will  afford  abundant  additional  and 
supplemental  material  for  all  that  need  be  said. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  407 

The  work  done  by  missionaries  in  the  sphere  of  authorship  is  ex- 
tremely valuable  and  important.  As  lexicographers  and  philologists 
they  have  excelled,  reducing  in  many  instances  unwritten  and  obscure 
languages  to  written  form,  and  producing  the  first  grammars  and  dic- 
tionaries for  common  use.  As  explorers  much  may  be  credited  to  their 
courageous  and  intrepid  pioneering.  As  scientific  students,  learned 
scholars,  and  adepts  in  some  of  the  arts  and  crafts  there  are  many  who 
have  made  substantial  contributions  alike  to  the  scientific  and  industrial 
progress  of  backward  races,  as  well  as  to  the  general  knowledge  of  the 
world. 

Their  services  to  literature  as  authors  and  contributors  to  current 
periodicals  present  an  ever-increasing  mass  of  admirable  and  instructive 
material,  much   of   it  of  first-hand  value.       The 
books  they  have  written  already  form  a  consider-  Their  literary  services 
able  library,  while  the  present  output  seems  to  be   varied  and  important, 
rapidly  increasing.     In  fact,  the  literary  repertoire 
of  the  missionary  seems  to  be  extended  in  its  range  and  kaleidoscopic 
in  its  variety.     The  sum  total  of  volumes  which  may  be  credited  to 
missionary  authorship  would  number  probably  in  the  thousands,  and, 
therefore,  cannot  here  be  enumerated  in  detail.     The  works  of  Ray- 
mund  Lull  would  alone  form  a  modest  library,  and  a  Chinese  Encyclo- 
pedia by  the  Jesuits  is  said  to  number  one  hundred  volumes. 

A  few  representative  issues  may  be  named  in  order  to  illustrate  the 
scope  and  character  of  this  class  of  literature.     Such  volumes  as  "  The 
Middle  Kingdom  "  by  Williams,  and  "  The  Land 
and  the  Book  "  by  Thomson,  are  of  permanent     ^ome  representative 

volumes  by 

value.  Legge's  "  Chinese  Classics  "  ;  Edkins's  missionary  authors. 
"  Chinese  Buddhism  "  ;  Dr.  Wilson's  volume  on 
"  Caste  "  ;  Wherry's  "  Commentary  on  the  Quran  "  ;  Wright  on  the 
Hittites  ;  Dubois  on  "  Hindu  Manners,  Customs,  and  Ceremonies  "  ; 
Stewart's  "  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent " ;  Hughes's  "  Dictionary  of 
Islam  "  ;  and  Smith's  "  Chinese  Characteristics  "  with  his  later  volume, 
"  China  in  Convulsion,"  are  all  of  standard  excellence. 

MacKay's  "  From  Far  Formosa  "  ;  Campbell's  "  Formosa  under 
the  Dutch";  Zwemer's  "Arabia:  the  Cradle  of  Islam";  Egerton 
Young's  volumes  on  the  Far  North  ;  Laurie's  "  Missions  and  Science  "  ; 
Chalmers's  books  on  New  Guinea ;  Williams's  "  Narrative  of  Missionary 
Enterprises  in  the  South  Sea  Islands";  Ellis's  "Polynesian  Re- 
searches "  ;  Hue's  "  Christianity  in  China,  Tartary,  and  Thibet " 
Moffat's  "  Missionary  Labours  and  Scenes  in  Southern  Africa " 
B^guin's  "  Les  Ma-Rots^,  fitude  Geographique  et  Ethnographique  " 


408  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Livingstone's  "  Missionary  Travels  in  South  Africa"  and  "  Last  Jour- 
nals in  Central  Africa  "  ;  Mackenzie's  "  Austral  Africa  "  ;  Nassau's 
"Fetichism  in  West  Africa";  Nevius  on  "Demon  Possession  and 
Allied  Themes";  and  Sibree's  "Madagascar  and  Its  People"  and 
"  Madagascar  before  the  Conquest  "  are  distinctive  additions  to  the  hst. 

Macgowan's  "History  of  China";  Martin's  "Cycle  of  Cathay" 
and  "  Lore  of  Cathay  "  ;  Faber's  learned  "  Digest  of  the  Doctrines  of 
Confucius  "  ;  Koelle's  "  Mohammed  and  Mohammedanism  "  ;  Sell's 
"  Faith  of  Islam,"  "  The  Historical  Development  of  the  Quran,"  and 
"  Essays  on  Islam  "  ;  and  Tisdall's  "  Religion  of  the  Crescent,"  "  Sources 
of  Islam,"  "The  Noble  Eightfold  Path,"  and  "  A  Manual  on  Moham- 
medan Objections  to  the  Christian  Rehgion  "  are  further  learned 
volumes. 

Jones's  "India's  Problem  :  Krishna  or  Christ  ";  Robson's  "  Hindu- 
ism and  Christianity";  Slater's  "The  Higher  Hinduism  in  Relation 
to  Christianity";  Jalla's  "  Pionniers  parmi  les  Ma-Rotse  "  ;  Jacottet's 
volumes  on  the  folk-lore  of  the  Basutos,  and  his  "  Etudes  sur  les 
Langues  du  Haut-Zambeze,"  in  three  volumes ;  Coillard's  "  On  the 
Threshold  of  Central  Africa  "  ;  Parsons's  "  Christus  Liberator  "  ;  Ham- 
lin's "  My  Life  and  Times  "  ;  Dwight's  "  Constantinople  and  Its 
Problems  "  ;  Kemp's  "  Nine  Years  at  the  Gold  Coast " ;  Bendey's 
"  Life  on  the  Congo  "  and  "  Pioneering  on  the  Congo  "  ;  Matthews's 
"Thirty  Years  in  Madagascar";  Kellogg's  "The  Light  of  Asia  and 
the  Light  of  the  World  "  and  "  The  Genesis  and  Growth  of  Religion  "  ; 
and  Bowen's  "  Daily  Meditations  "  and  "  Love  Revealed  "  are  also  of 
sterling  value. 

Wilkins's  "  Modern  Hinduism  "  ;  Butler's  "  The  Land  of  the  Veda  "  ; 
Murray  Mitchell's  "  Religions  of  India  "  ;  Gulick's  "  Evolution  of  the 
Japanese  "  and  "  The  White  Peril  in  the  Far  East  "  ;  Thoburn's  "  India 
and  Malaysia";  Stewart's  "Life  and  Work  in  India";  Selby's  "Chi- 
namen at  Home";  Phillips's  "Teachings  of  the  Vedas "  ;  Shedd's 
"  Islam  and  the  Oriental  Churches  " ;  and  the  popular  A.  L.  O.  E. 
books,  written  by  the  late  Miss  C.  M.Tucker  of  the  Church  of  England 
Zenana  Missionary  Society,  are  all  worthy  of  special  notice. ^ 

1  This  list  of  missionary  authors  might  be  greatly  extended  and  would  include, 
among  others,  the  following  well-known  names  : 

Alexander,  Arden,  Arnot,  Arthur,  Ashe,  Atkinson,  Baldwin,  Barnes,  Batchelor, 
Beach,  Bickersteth,  Bird,  Bliss,  Brown,  Bunker,  Calvert,  Carey,  Casalis,  Chamber- 
lain, Chatelain,  Chatterton,  Christie,  Christol,  Clark,  Clough,  Coan,  Cornaby, 
Cousins,  Davis,  Dean,  Denning,  Doolittle,  DuBose,  Duff,  Elmslie,  Ensor,  Fagg, 
Fielde,  Findlay,  Fletcher,  Forsyth,  Foster,  French,  Gale,  Gibson,  GifTord,  Gill, 
Gilmour,  Gobat,  Goldie,   Goodell,  Gordon,  Gracey,  Graham,  Graves,  Guinness, 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  409 

Besides  the  mention  of  distinct  volumes,  attention  may  be  directed 
to  the  numerous  contributions  by  missionaries  to  the  transactions  of 
learned  societies,  and  to  current  literary,  political,  scientific,  and  his- 
torical journals  and  reviews — especially  to  the  journalistic  and  maga- 
zine literature  of  missions,  now  so  prolific.  There  are  a  few  missionary 
hymnists  whose  contributions  are  found  in  English  and  American  col- 
lections, among  whom  may  be  named  Bennett,  Brown,  Dyer,  Heber, 
Judson,  Lees,  Marshman,  Moffat,  Rand,  Ward,  and  Wolcott. 

A  department  of  literary  toil  in  which  missionaries  have  accom- 
plished some  remarkable  achievements  is  that  of  lexicography.     The 
results  in  this  special  line  are  truly  monumental, 
and  would  include  such  works  as  Dr.  Hepburn's   Monumental  labors  in 

.  .      .  Japanese,  Chinese,  and 

dictionary  of  J  apanese  ;  Batchelor's  dictionary  of  Korean  lexicography. 
Ainu ;  Dr.  Morrison's  dictionary  of  Chinese  (in 
six  large  quarto  volumes,  published  by  the  East  India  Company 
as  early  as  1823,  at  an  expense  of  ^12,000);  Medhurst's  Chinese- 
English  Dictionary,  issued  in  two  volumes  in  1843  ;  also  his  still  ear- 
lier dictionary  in  the  Hok-keen  dialect,  and  his  Korean  and  Chinese 
Vocabulary  ;  Stallybrass's  Mongolian  Vocabulary  ;  Gutzlaff's  Chinese 
Dictionary;  and  the  Romanized  Mandarin  of  Stent,  revised  by  the 
Rev.  Donald  MacGillivray.  The  triple  contribution  of  Dr.  S.  Wells 
WiUiams,  who  published  in  1844  an  "  English  and  Chinese  Vocabu- 
lary in  the  Court  Dialect,"  and,  in  1856,  a  "Tonic  Dictionary  of  the 
Canton  Dialect,"  and,  in  1874,  after  eleven  years  of  assiduous  toil,  a 
"  Syllabic  Dictionary  of  the  Chinese  Language,"  should  be  specially 
noted.  The  last  is  still  regarded  as  a  standard  authority,  and  con- 
tains twelve  hundred  characters,  with  their  pronunciation  in  five  dia- 
lects. Of  more  recent  date  are  the  Hakka  Dictionary,  by  Mr.  D. 
Maclver;    Doolittle's  Vocabulary   and    Handbook    of  the  Chinese 

Gutzlaff,  Hannington,  Hart,  Headland,  Henry,  Hepburn,  Holcomb,  Horsburgh, 
Hoskins,  Hulbert,  Hume,  Jessup,  John,  Johnston,  Knox,  Krapf,  Lewis,  Liggins, 
Macdonald,  MacDougall,  McFarlane,  Mackie,  Chalmers  Martin,  Mason,  Mateer, 
Maxwell,  Merensky,  Michelsen,  Morris,  Moule,  Muirhead,  Murdoch,  Paton,  Petrie, 
Pettee,  Pilkington,  Post,  Pott,  Rankin,  Reid,  Rhea,  Richard,  Ridley,  Riggs, 
Rijnhart,  Ritter,  Robertson,  Ross,  Rowe,  Rowley,  Russell,  Saunders,  Schneider, 
Schon,  Scott,  Sherring,  Storrow,  Stott,  Talmage,  Hudson  Taylor,  Mrs.  Howard 
Taylor,  Thornton,  Tracy,  Tyler,  Underwood,  Van  Lennep,  Vaughan,  Verner,  Wat- 
son, Weitbrecht,  Wheeler,  Williamson,  Wilson,  Winston,  Wortabet,  and  Youngson. 
There  are  numerous  works  in  the  languages  of  Continental  Europe,  especially 
in  the  German,  of  great  value.  These  will  be  found  noted  in  the  bibliographical 
lists  at  the  end  of  volume  i.  of  the  "  Encyclopaedia  of  Missions"  (edition  of  1891), 
and  at  the  conclusion  of  volume  ii.  of  the  "  Report  of  the  Ecumenical  Missionary 
Conference,"  held  in  New  York  in  1900. 


410  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Language ;  Goodrich's  Chinese-English  Dictionary ;  Soothill's  Student 
Dictionary ;  Bailer's  Analytical  Chinese-English  Dictionary ;  White's 
Chinese-English  Dictionary  in  the  Kienning  Dialect ;  Macgowan's 
English-Chinese  Dictionary  in  the  Amoy  Dialect ;  the  Amoy-English 
of  Dr.  Carstairs  Douglas;  the  English-Chinese  (Romanized)  of  Mrs. 
Arnold  Foster ;  the  Enghsh-Cantonese  of  Chalmers ;  and  the  Chinese- 
English  in  the  Foochow  Dialect  by  Maclay  and  Baldwin,  and  in 
the  Svvatow  Dialect  by  Miss  Adele  Fielde.  Lexicons — the  German- 
Tibetan  and  English-Tibetan — were  prepared  by  the  Rev.  H,  A, 
Jaschke,  of  the  Moravian  Mission ;  while  to  Mr.  Heyde,  of  the  same 
Mission,  has  just  been  committed  by  the  Indian  Government  the  re- 
vision of  a  standard  dictionary  of  Tibetan, 

A  committee  of  missionary  physicians  devoted  themselves  for  sev- 
eral weeks  in  Shanghai,  in  1 901,  to  the  study  of  medical  nomenclature 
and  the  preparation  of  a  vocabulary  or  standard  list  of  medical  terms 
in  Chinese.  Their  work  as  now  published  covers  Materia  Medica, 
Anatomy,  Histology,  Physiology,  Pharmacology,  Pharmacy,  and  Bac- 
teriology. The  publication  of  a  volume  on  "  Western  Biographical 
and  Geographical  Terms,"  and  another  on  "Technical  and  Scientific 
Terms,"  under  the  direction  of  competent  committees,  has  done  much 
to  settle  the  problems  of  Chinese  terminology  as  a  vehicle  of  modern 
knowledge.^  The  Korean-English  Lexicon  of  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Gale, 
and  the  Korean-English  Dictionary  of  Dr.  Underwood,  are  works  of 
standard  value.  A  Korean-French  Dictionary  has  been  prepared  by 
members  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Mission. 

In  the  languages  of  India  may  be  mentioned  Wilson's  Sanscrit 
Lexicon ;  Ziegenbalg's  Tamil  Dictionary ;  Hooper's  Hebrew-Urdu 
and  Greek-Hindi  Dictionaries ;  Craven's  Roman- 
Learned  tomes  in  the    XJrdu  and  English  Dictionary ;   and  Carey's  as- 

india  and  Burma.  tonishing  scries,  One  of  which,  his  "Universal  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Oriental  Languages  Derived  from 
the  Sanscrit,"  was  totally  destroyed  in  181 2,  at  the  time  of  the  great 
fire  of  the  Serampore  Press.  Concerning  his  purpose  in  preparing  this 
recondite  academic  work,  he  said  that  it  was  his  desire  "to  assist 
bibhcal  students  to  correct  the  translation  of  the  Bible  in  the  Oriental 
languages  after  we  are  dead."  In  fact,  the  entire  lexicographical 
labors  of  missionaries  were  undertaken  with  the  desire  to  facilitate  the 
impartation  of  truth  in  all  its  manifold  variety,  but  the  supreme  mo- 
tive was  the  promotion  of  Bible  translation.  Judson  prepared  in 
large  part  a  Burmese  Dictionary,  which  was  completed  by  Stevens ; 
1  The  Chinese  Recorder,  April,  1901,  pp.  199-201. 


u 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MLSSIONS  411 

Dr.  Miles  Bronson,  of  the  Baptist  Mission,  was  the  author  of  an  As- 
samese-English Dictionary ;  Dr.  E.  W.  Clark  is  about  to  publish  his 
Ao-Naga-English  Dictionary  for  use  among  the  Nagas  on  the  frontier 
of  Assam  ;  and  the  Rev.  O.  Hanson  has,  we  understand,  a  Kachin  Dic- 
tionary in  preparation.  The  Rev.  R.  Montgomery  is  the  author  of 
an  English-Gujarati  Dictionary ;  and  the  Rev.  W.  Morton  is  sponsor 
for  one  in  Bengali-English  ;  while  Reeve's  Kanarese  and  English  Dic- 
tionary was  a  pioneer  work  in  Kanarese ;  though  a  much  later 
volume  has  been  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Kittel,  of  the  Basel 
Mission.  To  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Newton  and  Janvier  may  be  credited 
a  Punjabi  Dictionary ;  to  the  Rev.  L.  O.  Skrefsrud  one  in  Santali ; 
and  to  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Nottrott  another  in  EngHsh-Mondari.  The 
late  Dr.  Miron  Winslow  was  the  author  of  a  standard  Tamil  and 
English  Dictionary,  consisting  of  67,452  words  with  corresponding 
definitions,  30,551  of  which  were  entered  for  the  first  time  in  Tamil 
lexicography.  Its  scope  includes  "both  the  common  and  poetic  dia- 
lects, and  the  astronomical,  astrological,  mythological,  botanical,  scien- 
tific, and  official  terms,  together  with  the  names  of  authors,  heroes, 
and  gods."  Early  in  the  century,  Benjamin  Clough,  of  the  Wesleyans, 
prepared  an  English-Sinhalese  Dictionary,  and  another  in  Sinhalese- 
English,  both  of  which  are  still  in  use.  The  Rev.  T.  J.  L.  Mayer  is 
the  author  of  dictionaries  in  Baluchi  and  Pashtu ;  and  the  Rev. 
Nathan  Brown  of  one  in  Telugu.  An  erudite  Basel  missionary,  the 
Rev.  H.  Gundert,  Ph.D.,  is  the  author  of  a  Malayalam  and  Enghsh 
Dictionary ;  Messrs.  Lorrain  and  Savidge  have  prepared  a  similar 
work  in  Lushai,  which  was  recently  published  by  the  Assam  Secretariat 
Press ;  and  from  the  workshop  of  the  Rev.  Andrew  Campbell,  of  the 
United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  has  just  been  issued— perhaps  the 
latest  contribution  in  this  line— a  three-volume  dictionary  of  the  Santali 
language.  It  is  described  as  a  marvel  of  learning  and  of  hterary  and 
ethnological  interest,  covering  707  royal  octavo  pages  set  up  in  double 
columns. 

In  Africa  much  difficult  pioneer  work  along  this  line  has  been  done. 
Krapf's  Swahili  Dictionary  was  one  of  the  earliest  attempts,  but  as  this 
was    confined    to    only   a   single   dialect,  Bishop 
Steere,  some  forty  years  later,  prepared  a  com-  strange  African  tongues 

.      .    ^     ^  .  .  .  conquered  by  patient 

prehensive  dictionary  of  the  Swahili,  which  was     and  assiduous  toil, 
published  in  1882.     An  English-Swahili  Diction- 
ary by  Mr.  A.  C.  Madan  was  issued  subsequently.     Krapf  also  should  be 
credited  with  vocabularies  of  considerable  size  in  Galla,  Hiau,  Kamba, 
Nika,  Pokomo,  Teita,  Usambiro,  and  Wakwafi,  and  in  several  of  these 


412  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Rebmann  was  his  collaborator.  Isenberg's  Amharic  Dictionary  was 
of  early  date,  and,  more  recently,  Pilkington,  of  the  Uganda  Mission, 
was  the  author  of  the  first  dictionary  in  the  Luganda,  the  name  given 
to  the  language  of  the  Waganda  people.  In  the  languages  of  the 
British  Central  Africa  Protectorate,  Dr.  Laws,  of  the  Scotch  Mission, 
may  be  credited  with  three  dictionaries,  in  the  Nyanja,  Tonga,  and 
Konde  vernaculars  respectively.  The  extent  and  value  of  the  linguistic 
studies  of  the  Central  Africa  missionaries  have  been  appreciatively 
commented  upon  by  Commissioner  Sir  Harry  H.  Johnston,  K.C.B., 
in  official  reports  to  the  British  Government.^  Dohne's  Zulu-Kaffir 
Dictionary  is  worthy  of  mention,  as  is  also  the  Zulu  Dictionary  of 
Bishop  Colenso.  The  monumental  dictionary  of  the  Kaffir  language, 
however,  was  issued  in  1900  from  the  Lovedale  Mission  Press.  It 
was  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Albert  Kropf,  D.D.,  of  the  Berlin  Mission- 
ary Society,  who  went  to  South  Africa  in  1845,  and  his  work  may  be 
considered  the  labor  of  almost  a  lifetime.  It  is  a  book  of  five  hundred 
pages  of  largest  octavo  size,  in  double  columns,  and  is  a  mine  of  in- 
formation in  Kaffir  philology,  as  well  as  for  the  entire  Bantu  family  of 
languages.  The  useful  dictionary  of  Dr.  Davis,  published  in  1872,  is 
now  out  of  print,  and  is,  therefore,  superseded  by  this  more  compre- 
hensive volume.  Among  the  Congo  tribes  we  find  some  first-fruits  of 
lexicography  in  the  Kiteke  Dictionary  of  Dr.  Sims  (A.B.M.U.),  the 
Bobangi  Dictionary  of  the  Rev.  John  Whitehead,  and  the  Congo  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Rev.  W.  Holman  Bentley,  the  last  two  authors  being 
of  the  English  Baptist  Mission,  The  Rev.  VV.  M.  Morrison,  of  the 
Congo  Mission,  has  prepared  a  Baluba-Lulua  Dictionary.  On  the 
West  Coast  we  come  upon  a  Timne  Dictionary  by  the  Rev.  C.  T. 
Schlenker;  an  Ovampo  Dictionary  by  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Brincker;  two 
in  Grebo  by  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Wilson  and  the  Rev.  John  Gottlieb  Auer; 
one  in  Fanti  by  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Cannell,  and  another  in  the  Efik 
tongue  by  the  Rev.  H.  Goldie.  In  the  Valley  of  the  Niger  we  find 
Crowther's  Yoruba  and  Ibo  dictionaries,  and  Canon  C.  H.  Robinson's 
Hausa  Dictionary,  the  latter  supplementing  the  earlier  one  by  Schon. 
Canon  Robinson  is  a  brother  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  A.  Robinson  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  Mission  in  Nigeria,  and  also  the  Editorial 
Secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  and  is  thus 
identified  with  missions.  The  Chaldaic  and  other  dictionaries  of  Dr. 
Elias  Riggs  have  placed  him  in  the  front  rank  of  Oriental  philologists. 
Among  the  Indians  of  Canada  (whose  highly  agglutinative  and 
polysyllabic  languages  were  exceedingly  difficult  to  master  in  written 
1  Blue  Book  "  Africa,"  No.  6  (1894),  pp.  36,  37. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  413 

or  printed  form)  the  invention,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
.by  the  Rev.  James  Evans,  of  the  syllabic  method  of  transcription, 
proved  a  great  and  useful  boon.     It  was  adapted 

.,,,,.,  .    The  Indian  languages 

to  pnntmg  by  the  use  of  special  syllabic  fonts  of  of  North  and 

type,  and  the  Indians  found  to  their  great  de-  South  America  made 
light  that  they  could  easily  learn  to  read  by 
this  method. 1  It  has  not  been  adopted,  however,  except  in  the  case 
of  a  few  languages,  as  missionaries  seem  to  have  preferred  the  use  of 
the  Roman  alphabet,  in  spite  of  its  difficulties.  Zeisberger,  the  Mo- 
ravian missionary  to  the  North  American  Indians,  was  the  author  of  a 
"  Lexicon  of  the  German  and  Onondaga  Languages,"  published  in 
the  eighteenth  century.  Among  the  somewhat  obscure  Indian  lan- 
guages of  South  America  there  are  dictionaries,  or  vocabularies,  by 
the  Rev.  W.  H.  Brett,  in  Arawak,  Acawaio,  Caribi,  and  Warau,  and  a 
more  elaborate  Arawak  Dictionary,  by  the  Rev.  T.  S.  Schumann,  and 
another,  about  ready  to  be  issued,  by  Mr.  R.  J.  Hunt,  in  the  Lengua 
tongue.  The  late  Rev.  Thomas  Bridges,  of  the  South  American 
Missionary  Society,  prepared  a  dictionary  in  the  Yaghan  language  of 
the  southernmost  tribe  of  Indians  dwelling  on  Hoste  Island,  and  along 
the  Beagle  Channel,  south  even  of  Tierra  del  Fuego.  We  find  a  com- 
panion volume  in  the  far  north,  in  the  Thlinget  Lexicon  of  Miss 
Frances  Willard,  a  native  missionary  among  the  Alaskans.  The  Rev. 
L.  Andrews  is  the  author  of  a  Hawaiian  Dictionary,  while  a  Fijian 
Lexicon  may  be  credited  to  the  Rev.  David  Hazlewood.^ 

1  Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  326. 

2  The  lexicographical  labors  of  missionaries  are  too  extended  to  mention  in  fur- 
ther detail.  The  following,  however,  may  be  noted  in  addition  to  those  mentioned 
above :  Paul  Egede  in  Greenland ;  S.  R.  Riggs  among  the  Dakotas ;  and  J.  W. 
Tims  among  the  Blackfoot  tribe,  were  authors  of  dictionaries  ;  while  of  very  recent 
date  is  the  vocabulary  of  the  Rev.  H.  W.  G.  Stocken  in  Sarcee,  an  Indian  dialect 
of  Northwest  Canada.  Similar  labors  may  be  credited  to  "Wolfe  in  Chinese ;  Wil- 
liam Miller  in  Oriya;  T.  Christian  in  Malto  or  Pahari ;  Norton  in  Kurku ;  Elmslie 
in  Kashmiri ;  Williamson  in  Gondi ;  Thompson  in  Bhil ;  Jukes  in  Western  Punjabi 
or  Jakti ;  Loewenthal  in  Pashtu ;  Gushing  in  Shan ;  Jones  and  Stevens  in  Peguan 
(Taking);  Pallegoix  in  Siamese;  Shirt  and  Trumpp  in  Sindhi;  and  Rottler  in 
Tamil.  In  African  tongues  we  may  further  note  the  work  of  Clement  Scott  in 
Manganja;  Barnes  in  Nyanja ;  Erhardt  in  Masai;  Hetherwick  and  Maples  in  Yao  ; 
Robinson  in  Chinyanja ;  Robertson  in  Bemba  (Awemba)  ;  Crabtree  in  Luganda ; 
McGregor  in  Kikuyu;  Gordon  in  Sukuma;  Jones  in  Mambwe  (Kimambwe); 
Wookey  in  Sechuana;  Isenberg  in  Somali;  Cole  in  Gogo;  Reichardt  in  Fulah; 
Sparshott  in  Nika;  Taylor  in  Chaga,  Giriyama,  and  Tatulu  ;  Wenzel  in  Susu  ;  Sims 
in  Kiyansi;  Wray  in  Taita;  Kingzett  and  Sims  in  Malagasy-French;  and  a 
member  of  the  London  Mission  in  Malagasy-English.     In  New  Guinea  J.  L.  Van 


414  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

The  lexicographical  labors  of  missionaries  form  an  easy  and  natural 

introduction  to  their  services  in  a  kindred  sphere — that  of  philology. 

In  this  department  of  learning  the  missionary  has 

The  missionary  contri-  .  ,  .       .        ..  ,  tx     i 

bution  to  philology     achieved  unique  results  of  scientific  value.    He  has 
of  exceptional         been  in  this  recondite  field  of  research  an  explorer, 

import  and  value.  ,  . 

discoverer,  inventor,  and  producer — m  fact,  a  work- 
man deserving  of  high  honor.  His  pioneer  work  has  brought  him  face  to 
face  with  linguistic  problems  of  giant  proportions  and  bewildering  diffi- 
culties. He  has  had  to  enter  upon  a  task  involving  long  and  intense 
study,  and  a  vast  amount  of  painstaking  constructive  work,  in  order 
to  secure  that  indispensable  tool  of  the  preacher,  teacher,  and  writer — 
a  language  available  as  a  medium  of  communication. 

In  many  great  Oriental  fields  the  language  was  ready,  requiring 
only  to  be  mastered  in  order  to  become  a  facile  instrument  of  inter- 
course.   The  attainment  of  this  master}^,  however, 
Linguistic  triumphs    -^y^s  no  child's  play,  and  in  many  instances  it  ne- 

of  missionary  .  ,   ,  .  ,       .      , 

scholars.  cessitated  long  years  of  etymological,  grammati- 

cal, and  lexicographic  study  and  much  diligent 
practice.  Missionaries  were  obliged  sometimes  to  turn  philologists 
and  prepare  available  grammars  and  modern  vocabularies,  amounting, 
as  we  have  seen,  in  numerous  instances,  to  voluminous  dictionaries. 
Not  a  few  of  these  missionary  students  have  become  eminent  scholars 
in  Oriental  languages.  We  may  mention  as  examples  Eli  Smith,  Van 
Dyck,  and  Post  in  Arabic ;  Riggs  in  Turkish,  Armenian,  and  Bul- 
garian ;  Schauffler  and  Goodell  in  Turkish ;  Perkins  and  Labaree  in 
Modern  Syriac;  Martyn  in  Persian  and  Hindustani ;  Morrison,  Milne, 
Medhurst,  John  Chalmers,  Legge,  Blodget,  Edkins,  Sheffield,  Ashmore, 
Griffith  John,  Schereschewsky,  and  others  in  Chinese ;  Carey  in  San- 
scrit, Bengali,  Hindi,  Marathi,  and  other  languages  of  India ;  Kellogg 
in  Hindi ;  Ziegenbalg,  Schultze,  Fabricius,  Winslow,  and  Caldwell  in 
Tamil ;  Gundert  in  Malayalam ;  Reeve  in  Kanarese ;  Weitbrecht  in 
Hindustani  or  Urdu ;  J.  J.  Johnson  in  Sanscrit ;  Hepburn,  Greene, 
Verbeck,  S.  R.  Brown,  and  others  in  Japanese ;  Batchelor  in  Ainu ; 
Underwood  and  Gale  in  Korean;  Judson  in  Burmese;  Mason  and 
Cross  in  Karenese ;  Jaschke  and  Heyde  in  Tibetan ;  and  a  host  of 
scholars  in  the  various  languages  of  Africa. 

Hasselt  has  prepared  a  dictionary  in  Dutch-Mafur  and  Mafur-Dutch ;  and  Codring- 
ton  and  Palmer  one  in  the  Mota  language,  used  in  the  Banks  Islands ;  while  J.  L. 
Zehnder  is  the  author  of  a  Malay-English  vocabulary;  W.  Chalmers  is  tlie  compiler 
of  a  similar  work  in  Dyak ;  and  James  Calvert,  of  one  in  the  Lakemba  dialect  of  the 
Fiji  group.     A  dictionary  for  the  Maoris  was  compiled  by  Bishop  Williams. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  415 

In  the  case  of  massive  languages  which  have  been  in  the  process 
of  formation  and  elaboration  for  centuries,  it  is  often  an  appalling  task 
to  undertake  to  master  them  for  purposes  of  fine 
literary  production  or  precise  vernacular  use  as '^''^  ™^s*^''y  °*"  O"^"*^^ 
media  of  modern  knowledge.  Do  we  wonder  at  difficult  task, 
the  rapid-fire  broadside  of  Milne  in  expressing  his 
feelings  on  the  study  of  Chinese?  "To  learn  Chinese,"  he  exclaimed, 
"is  work  for  men  with  bodies  of  brass,  lungs  of  steel,  heads  of  oak, 
hands  of  spring  steel,  eyes  of  eagles,  hearts  of  apostles,  memories  of 
angels,  and  lives  of  Methuselah."  ^  Yet  this  same  language  is  the  one 
in  which  Dr.  John  Chalmers  produced  that  monumental  treatise, 
"An  Account  of  the  Structure  of  Chinese  Characters,"  authoritatively 
regarded  as  a  standard  work  of  research  and  of  unique  value  to  the 
student  of  Chinese.  To  attain  this  facility  in  the  use  of  difficult  lan- 
guages, though  they  may  be  ready  at  hand,  is  not  an  easy  task,  but 
it  has  been  accomplished  in  numerous  instances  with  a  success  which 
has  made  many  missionaries  men  of  great  linguistic  erudition  and 
power.  They  have  placed  even  learned  natives  in  their  debt  for  supe- 
rior philological  tools  and  resources  facilitating  the  availability  of  an- 
cient classic  tongues  for  use  as  interpreters  of  Gospel  truth  and  present- 
day  thought.  Several  of  these  languages,  although  ancient,  elaborate, 
and  voluminous,  were  to  such  an  extent  the  product  of  past  ages, 
retaining  the  literary,  philosophical,  social,  and  religious  flavor  of 
long-gone  generations,  that  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  pass  through 
a  process  of  reconstruction  and  readjustment  in  order  to  become  suit- 
able vehicles  of  modern  instruction.  In  not  a  few  instances  they  had 
been  forced  in  their  classical  style  to  absurdly  stilted  and  rhetorical 
forms  of  expression,  and  in  their  vernacular  usage  had  degenerated  to 
the  extreme  of  vulgar  commonplace.  It  has  been  an  important  feature 
of  missionary  service  to  rescue  these  doubly  spoiled  media  of  commu- 
nication from  their  classical  exaltation  and  their  every-day  degenera- 
tion, and  give  to  them  a  new  lease  of  life  as  dignified,  choice,  and 
suitable  instruments,  adapted  to  the  intellectual  needs  of  to-day,  and 
suited  to  enforce  the  great  lessons  of  contemporary  knowledge,  experi- 
ence, and  power.  The  translation  of  the  Bible,  and  the  production  of 
an  entirely  new  educational  literature,  have  been  the  usual  methods 
of  accomplishing  this  important  transformation. 

There  is,  furthermore,  a  distinct  sphere  of  linguistic  achievement 
in  which  the  missionary  is  without  a  peer  as  a  toiling  student  and  a 
constructive  philologist.     It  is  in  the  reduction  to  written  form  of  many 
1  Pierson,  "  The  Modern  Mission  Century,"  p.  104. 


416  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

obscure    languages    which    hitherto    have    existed    only    as    spoken 
tongues,  thereby  making  it  possible  to  use  them  as  orderly  and  flexible 
instruments    of   literary   expression.       The    Rev. 
iTnguages  James  Thomas,  Secretary  of  the  British  and  For- 

reduced  to  written  gign  Bible  Society,  is  authority  for  the  statement 
that  tvi^o  hundred  and  nineteen  languages  have 
been  reduced  to  writing  for  the  purpose  of  Bible  translation  during 
the  nineteenth  century.^  It  is  safe  to  say  that,  with  possibly  a  few  ex- 
ceptions, this  work  has  been  accompHshed  by  missionaries,  or  under 
the  auspices  of  missionary  societies,  including,  of  course,  the  Bible  so- 
cieties of  Europe  and  America.  Bishop  John  Coleridge  Patteson  is 
reported  to  have  given  a  written  form  to  twenty-three  Melanesian  lan- 
guages, in  thirteen  of  which  he  prepared  elementary  grammars.^  In 
Oceania,  such  reductions  could  be  enumerated  by  the  score.  The 
Rev.  William  Wyatt  Gill,  in  his  "  Life  in  the  Southern  Isles,"  pub- 
lished in  1876,  states  that  at  that  date  "seven  complete  translations  of 
the  Scriptures  have  been  made  by  missionaries  into  dialects  hitherto 
unwritten.  Thirteen  others  are  proceeding  at  the  present  moment." 
This  was  fully  thirty  years  ago,  and  the  good  work,  since  then,  has 
progressed  steadily. 

"It  is  to  missionary  efforts,"  observed  the  late  Rev.  Richard  Lovett, 
"  that  all  South  Sea  Hterature  is  due,"  and  he  continues  with  the  fol- 
lowing remarkable  statement :  "  So  far  as  we  know, 

Missionaries  in  the  .  .       .  1      <■    1  1 

South  Pacific  have  no  there  IS  uot  a  smgle  case  on  record  of  the  reduc- 
peers  in  these  lin-      ^jq^  to  Writing  of  a  Polynesian  language  by  other 

guis  ic  ac  1  V  .   ^^^  ^  Christian  worker.     Tahiti,  Rarotonga,  Sa- 

moa, Niue,  Lifu,  Mare,  Uvea,  and  New  Guinea,  have  all  received  the 
complete  Word  of  God,  or  the  most  important  portions  of  it,  in  their 
native  tongues  as  a  result  of  the  labours  of  the  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety. Other  societies  have  also  done  noble  service  in  the  same  direc- 
tion, as  in  New  Zealand,  Fiji,  and  the  Sandwich  Islands.  And  in  re- 
ceiving the  Word  of  God  the  natives  receive  a  whole  literature ;  they 
receive  what  has  already  in  some  cases  proved  the  germ  of  a  true 
native  literature  saturated  with  Gospel  influence.  If  Christianity 
rested  its  claims  merely  upon  its  literary  achievements,  it  would 
have  ample  justification  for  all  the  expenditure  of  money  and  labour 
and  life  this  has  involved."  ^     The  written  language  of  even  so  impor- 

1  "  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference  Report,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  23. 

2  "  Classified  Digest  of  the  Records  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel,"  p.  805. 

3  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  473. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  417 

tant  a  people  as  the  Malagasy  is  also  a  gift  of  the  missionaries  of  the 
London  Society.  As  late  as  1863,  Malagasy  literature  "might  almost 
all  have  been  carried  in  the  pockets  of  one's  coat,"  remarks  Mr.  Sibree, 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society.  The  difficulties  of  such  a  task 
must  have  been  enormous,  and  the  crowning  achievement  of  making 
these  vitalized  languages  the  media  for  translating  the  entire  Bible  is 
still  more  impressive.  So  well  was  this  work  done,  moreover,  that  the 
Rev.  W.  W.  Gill,  who  used  the  Rarotongan  Bible  for  forty-two  years, 
says  of  it :  "  The  original  translators  got  the  real  genius  of  the  lan- 
guage, and  gave  it  a  permanent  embodiment,  whilst  it  was  as  yet 
utterly  untouched  by  outside  influences."  ^  \\\  the  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  the  Tahitian  language,  the  Rev.  H.  Nott  (L.  M.  S.)  was  a 
master  workman  nearly  a  century  ago,  and  did  much  to  settle  the  theo- 
logical terms  and  the  accepted  Christian  expressions  for  several  other 
groups  where  kindred  languages  were  used.  The  missionary  trans- 
lator into  a  written  language  which  he  has  practically  created  for  his 
purpose,  and  in  which  he  determines  the  first  linguistic  expression  for 
the  thoughts  of  the  Most  High,  is  manifestly  engaged  in  a  service 
which  is  as  nearly  apostolic  as  it  is  possible  for  men  to  attain  to  in 
the  present  age.- 

It  would  be  tedious  to  undertake  to  specify  in  detail  the  languages 
of  Africa  which  have  sprung  into  literary  vitality  at  the  touch  of  the 
missionary.     The  Rev.  J.  Bennie,  who  was  early      African  languages 
in  the  field,  is  called  "  the  father  of  Kaffir  litera-         illustrate  the 

peculiar  difficulties 

ture."     No    better   illustration   of  the   labor  m-    of  these  philological 
volved  and  the  energy  expended  in  the  accom-  labors, 

plishment  of  such  linguistic  tasks  could  be  given  than  that  which  is 
afforded  by  the  work  of  Dr.  Laws  in  the  Nyanja  tongue.  All  Bantu 
languages  are  difficult  in  their  construction,  "having  a  peculiar  system 
of  concord,  by  which  noun,  adjective,  pronoun,  and  preposition  are 
supplied  with  a  certain  prefix,  which  may  follow  the  rules  of  one  or 
other  of  seven  different  cases  of  concord."  The  Nyanja  language  was 
reduced  to  written  form  by  the  Livingstonia  missionaries.    The  process 

1  Gill,  "  From  Darkness  to  Light  in  Polynesia,"  p.  351. 

'^  In  his  essay  on  the  "  International  Congress  of  Oriental  Scholars  "  held  at 
Vienna  in  1886,  Dr.  Cust  comments  upon  the  wonderful  progress  apparent  during 
the  previous  quarter  of  a  century  in  giving  literary  being  and  vitality  to  the  lan- 
guages of  Oceania.  Translations  of  the  Bible  were  reported  as  having  been  printed 
in  upwards  of  thirty  languages,  grammars  and  dictionaries  published,  and  schools 
opened,  both  primary  and  normal,  for  the  training  of  teachers  in  the  native  lan- 
guages. "All  this,"  he  remarks,  "  has  been  the  work  of  the  missionaries  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States."— Cust,  "Linguistic  and  Oriental  Essays,"  p.  458. 


418  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

is  described  as  follows :  "  Mr.  Riddell,  who  was  for  some  time  school- 
master as  well  as  agriculturist,  began  by  writing  down  every  new  word 
that  he  heard,  with  its  apparent  meaning.  After  collecting  a  few 
words  and  phrases,  he  got  some  boys  to  adjudicate  and  explain  any 
difficulty ;  and  thus  he  became  gradually  acquainted  with  the  more 
common  phrases,  which  served  as  stepping-stones  to  something  more. 
But  there  was  no  one  better  qualified  to  undertake  such  a  task  than 
Dr.  Laws.  He  made  a  much  deeper,  more  scientific,  and  more  accurate 
study  of  the  language  than  Mr.  Riddell  had  the  opportunity  of  doing. 
He  worked  daily  with  native  lads  so  as  to  secure  accuracy  in  the  re- 
sults; and,  while  in  Cape  Colony  in  1879,  part  of  his  time  was  taken 
up  in  endeavoring  to  get  information,  and  in  consulting  eminent  Kaffir 
scholars  about  the  best  way  of  representing  some  of  the  sounds — in 
fact,  in  trying  to  fix  the  alphabet.  He  made  it  a  special  part  of  his 
work  as  a  missionary  to  reduce  the  native  language,  and  bring  all  its 
cacophony  and  peculiarities,  its  prefixes,  suffixes,  clicks,  and  multitudi- 
nous variations,  into  visible  form.  The  result  was  that,  after  four  or 
five  years'  experience,  the  missionaries  had  so  far  managed  the  lan- 
guage that  they  had  put  it  into  grammatical  order  and  a  written 
form.  A  grammar,  a  primer,  a  hymn-book,  the  Gospel  of  Mark,  and 
other  literary  works,  were  all  ready  in  this  language  by  1881."  ^ 

This  same  process  has  been  adopted  by  the  Scotch  missionaries  in 
the  reduction  of  six  other  languages  of  the  British  Central  Africa  Pro- 
tectorate.    The  literary  and  philological  services 
Official  commendation  ^f  missionaries  in  British  Central  Africa  have  been 

of  good  work  .  ,     ,  .    , 

in  Central  Africa.  Commended  With  high  praise  by  government  offi- 
cials, chief  among  whom  is  Sir  Harry  H.  Johns- 
ton, at  one  time  British  Commissioner.  The  same  commendation 
would  be  in  place  concerning  many  other  sections  of  the  Continent, 
and  thus  since  the  time  that  Moffat  reduced  the  Sechuana  (called  also 
Chuana),  and  made  it  a  medium  of  Bible  translation,  about  1820,2  ^p 
to  the  present  hour,  this  story  of  consecrated  toil  has  been  unfolding 
itself.  We  find  illustrations  in  the  records  of  1904,  which  report  the 
reduction  by  Mr.  Crabtree  (C.  M.  S.)  of  the  Kavirondo  language,  and 
the  printing  on  his  own  hand-press  of  the  Prayer-book,  a  hymn-book, 
a  reading-book,  and  a  collection  of  Bible  stories,  for  use  in  the  Bukedi 
country,  to  the  eastward  of  Uganda.  He  states,  also,  that  two  Gospels 
are  already  translated,  though  still  in  manuscript.^     Another  example 

1  Jack,  "  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  p.  131. 

2  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  588. 

3  The  Church  Missionary  Intellige^icer,  April,  1904,  p.  259. 


Principal    and    Staff,    \'oorhees    College. 
(Dr.  W.  I.  Chamberlain  in  centre  of  front  row.) 


VooRHEES  College,  Vellore,   India. 
(Ref.C.A.) 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  419 

is  the  work  of  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Richards  (M.  E.  M.  S.),  who  was  reported 
in  1903  as  making  a  written  language  for  the  Tonga  and  Batwa  tribes 
in  the  Province  of  Mozambique.  His  description  of  the  intellectual 
status  of  the  people  gives  one  a  vivid  glimpse  of  the  difficulties  of  his 
task,  and  makes  clear  also  the  priceless  value  of  the  boon  thus  granted 
to  darkened  minds.  "  These  people,"  he  writes,  "  had  never  heard  of 
ink  till  we  brought  it  to  them.  There  was  no  history,  no  book,  no  dic- 
tionary, no  alphabet,  not  a  single  idea  as  to  how  thought  and  words 
could  be  transferred  to  paper,  and  from  paper  into  the  comprehension 
of  one  who  had  never  heard  the  words  before  they  were  transferred  to 
paper.  They  could  not  tell  what  paper  was,  but  called  it  a  '  leaf,'  the 
same  as  the  leaf  on  a  tree."^ 

In  our  own  country  Eliot  led  the  way  in  early  colonial  days,  when 
he  reduced  to  written  form  the  language  of  the  aboriginal  Indians,  and 
prepared  his  wonderful   translation  of  the  Bible   Aboriginal  languages 
into  Mohegan,  which  was  published  entire  in  1663.  indebted  for 

.  J  •     /-^i  their  literary  form 

Since  then  translations  have  followed  in  Cherokee,  to  the  early  toils  of 
Choctaw,  Creek,  Osage,  Ottawa,  Ojibwa,  Abena-  ;  missionaries, 
quis,  Dakota,  Pawnee,  and  other  obscure  dialects,  all  of  which  were 
indebted  to  missionaries  for  their  literary  form.  At  the  date  of  the 
Jubilee  of  the  American  Board,  in  i860,  it  was  recorded  that  twenty 
languages  had  been  thus  reduced  to  writing  by  missionaries  of  the 
Board  in  different  fields  at  that  date.  This  number  will  probably  be 
doubled  at  the  coming  Centennial  in  19 10.  Among  the  South  Amer- 
ican Indians  missionaries  have  made  at  least  six  languages  available 
for  literary  purposes,  and  work  upon  others  is  in  process.  As  we  read 
these  records  of  toil  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  realize  to  any  adequate  ex- 
tent what  such  undertakings  actually  involve.  Let  us  sit  down,  our- 
selves, to  copy  with  our  own  hands  our  English  Bible  from  cover  to 
cover,  knowing  as  we  do  the  language,  and  recognizing  the  role  as  one 
caUing  only  for  patience,  perseverance,  and  manual  dexterity  ;  yet  who 
of  us  would  not  shrink  from  this  comparatively  easy  task  ?  How 
different  would  this  be  from  the  mastery  of  an  unwritten  language,  and 
the  use  of  a  strange  tongue  as  a  medium  of  communicating  the  whole 
immense  contents  of  the  Bible,  with  all  the  bewildering  and  perplexing 
difficulties  that  would  cross  our  path,  probably  every  single  hour,  dur- 
ing long  years  of  exacting  drudgery  and  unremitting  toil!  Who  would 
help  us  in  dealing  with  the  mighty  themes  of  Scripture,  who  would  settle 
for  us  the  important  terminolog}'^,  who  would  enable  us  to  gather  into 
living  words  the  beauty  and  power  of  the  Gospel  message,  and  give 
1  Bible  Society  Record,  April,  1903,  p.  $1. 


420  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

permanent  and  consistent  expression  to  biblical  truth  ?  Surely  here  is 
a  record  of  noble  and  responsible  tasks  patiently  and  bravely  completed 
for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  unspeakable  benefit  of  man. 

It  is  evident,  also,  that  in  the  entire  field  of  modern  philology  as  a 

progressive  science  the  missionary  has  rendered  an  important  service 

as  an  active  and  quickening  worker.     He  has 

Efforts  to  secure       given  a  decided  impetus  to  the  comparative  study 

a  uniform  system  of  .  ,  ,  .  _,  , 

orthography.  of  languages  ever  smce  the  days  of  Kaymund 

Lull,  who  was  instrumental  in  securing  at  the 
Council  of  Vienne,  France,  held  in  131 1,  a  decree  for  the  establishment 
of  Chairs  of  the  Oriental  Languages,  especially  the  Arabic,  in  the  Uni- 
versities of  Oxford,  Paris,  Salamanca,  and  other  cities  where  the  papal 
court  resided.^  Among  the  philological  achievements,  also,  which  may 
be  traced  to  missionary  initiative  is  the  securing  of  a  uniform  system 
of  orthography  for  the  reduction  of  unwritten  languages.  Missionaries 
of  the  American  Board,  as  early  as  1820,  enlisted  the  services  of  John 
Pickering,  an  eminent  philologist,  in  the  preparation  of  a  uniform  or- 
thography for  the  Indian  languages  of  North  America.  The  Rev. 
Henry  Venn,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  undertook  the  same 
task  for  African  languages,  in  1848.  Professor  Lepsius  afterwards 
prepared  his  "  Standard  Alphabet "  for  use  as  an  instrument  of  reduc- 
tion, and  presented  it  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Berlin.  This  was 
subsequently  adopted  at  a  representative  gathering  attended,  among 
others,  by  many  missionaries.  The  double  motive  advocated  by  Pro- 
fessor Lepsius  for  favoring  such  a  movement  was  the  benefits  that 
would  accrue  to  philological  science  through  missionary  cooperation, 
and  also  the  dignity  that  might  be  credited  to  science  in  thus  partici- 
pating in  the  production  of  written  languages  which  would  then  become 
vehicles  for  the  propagation  of  Christianity  among  ignorant  tribes. 
This  movement  was  the  fruition  of  the  still  earlier  proposal  of  Leib- 
nitz, who  when  asked,  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
by  Frederick  I.  of  Prussia,  to  propound  a  plan  for  a  National  Academy 
of  Sciences,  introduced  a  department  of  "  Oriental  learning,  particu- 
larly as  it  concerns  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  among  infidels." 
What  has  been  known  as  the  "Leibnitz  Plan  of  Missions  "  had  in  view 
as  one  of  its  aims  the  establishment  of  mutually  beneficial  relations 
between  science — especially  philology — and  missionary  sources  of  in- 
formation. Science  was  thus  to  aid  missions,  and  missions  were  to 
benefit  science  by  placing  fresh  data  at  its  disposal.  This  same  scheme 
of  mutual  benefit  in  the  relations  of  science  and  missions  was  intro- 
1  Zwemer,  "  Raymund  Lull,"  pp.  78,  133. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  421 

duced,  also  largely  through  the  influence  of  Leibnitz,  into  the  Acade- 
mies of  Halle,  Wittenberg,  Vienna,  and  St.  Petersburg.^ 

As   early   as   the   fifteenth  century,  the   existence   of  the   Lord's 
Prayer  in  many  languages  prompted  the  initial  researches  in  the  sci- 
ence of  comparative  philology.     Later,  in  1784, 
Hervas  y  Panduro,  a  Jesuit  philologist,  pubhshed     Contributions  to  the 

science  of 

a  polyglot  vocabulary  in  one  hundred  and  fifty  comparative  philology, 
languages,  based  upon  a  comparative  study  of  the 
Lord's  Prayer  in  more  than  three  hundred  tongues.  Later  compara- 
tive philologists,  such  as  Adelung,  Vater,  and  others,  availed  them- 
selves largely  of  missionary  sources  of  information  in  pursuing  their 
researches.  William  Carey  may  be  regarded  as  a  pioneer  in  the  com- 
parative philology  of  the  languages  of  India.  On  the  roll  of  African 
linguists,  missionaries  have  occupied  a  conspicuous  place.  "  Of  sev- 
enty-seven persons  named  by  Dr.  Cust  as  African  philologists  at  least 
half  were  missionaries."''^  In  his  learned  volume  of  "Linguistic  and 
Oriental  Essays,"  Dr.  Cust,  who  is  himself  an  accomplished  student  of 
African  languages,  acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  missionary  sources 
of  information.  "  My  linguistic  statements  rest,"  he  says,  "  not  upon 
the  individual  speculation  of  the  writer,  but  upon  the  practical  collec- 
tion of  facts  by  missionaries  in  the  field,  classified  and  arranged  by  the 
comparative  philologist,  Friedrich  Miiller,  of  Vienna."  ^  The  same 
author  emphasizes  the  influence  of  the  literary  work  of  missionaries  in 
giving  permanence  to  languages  which  might  otherwise  fail  in  their  mis- 
sion as  instruments  of  chirographic  expression  and  media  of  knowledge 
where  the  intellectual  life  of  millions  is  concerned.  He  calls  attention 
to  the  fact  that  scores  of  petty  African  languages  must  disappear  in 
the  general  assimilation  that  will  ensue,  and  that  "  certain  potent  lan- 
guages must  and  will  hold  their  own,  while  they  are  already  becoming, 
under  the  plastic  hand  of  the  missionaries,  mighty  elements  of  culture, 
which  will  swallow  up,  or  tread  out,  their  weaker  and  less  gifted  neigh- 
boiu-s."  ^  This  process,  he  remarks,  will  be  an  interesting  linguistic 
spectacle  to  watch,  corresponding,  as  it  no  doubt  does,  to  similar 
changes  which  took  place  many  centuries  ago,  both  in  Europe  and 
Asia,  the  results  of  which  are  apparent  to  us  now,  though  we  are  un- 
able to  trace  the  process  in  detail.  A  movement  in  missionary  circles 
on  the  Congo  to  unify  the  dialects  of  the  Lower  Congo  into  one  com- 

1  Laurie,  "  Missions  and  Science"  (The  Ely  Volume),  p.  184. 

2  Noble,  "  The  Redemption  of  Africa,"  p.  701. 

3  Cust,  "  Linguistic  and  Oriental  Essays,"  p.  332. 
*  Ibid.,  p.  335. 


422  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

mon  language  is  a  present-day  illustration  of  this  tendency  towards 
linguistic  amalgamation.  A  committee  appointed  by  the  Conference 
of  I-eopoldville  was  busy  in  1902  in  arranging  a  uniform  standard  of 
spelling  and  terminology  for  the  expression  of  religious  truth  which 
might  serve  in  all  the  kindred  dialects  of  that  region.  The  gradual 
elimination  of  dialectal  divergencies  in  other  departments  of  knowledge 
will,  no  doubt,  soon  receive  attention. ^ 

Many  of  these  missionary  philologists  in  various  parts  of  the  world 

have  been  men  of  polyglot  attainments,  such  as  Schwartz,  Carey,  Krapf, 

Koelle,  Pfander,  Riggs,  Schauffler,  and  Tisdall. 

recognition  of  the       Koelle's  "  Polyglotta  Africana"  is  an  early  example 

linguistic  erudition     of  linguistic  erudition,  one  hundred  West  African 

of  missionaries.  ,     ,.    ,  ,      .  .... 

languages  and  dialects  bemg  compared  m  this  re- 
markable book.  It  was  eventually  submitted  to  the  French  Institute, 
and  was  the  means  of  securing  for  its  author  the  Volney  Prize,  which 
was  awarded,  in  1853,  to  a  Christian  missionary.  In  1877  a  simi- 
lar award  was  given,  when  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Schon  became  the  recipient 
of  the  same  prize  for  his  Hausa  studies  and  translations.  Two  Chris- 
tian missionaries  thus  became  the  recipients  of  a  prize  which  had  been 
founded  in  honor  of  Volney,  whose  relations  to  Christianity  were 
wholly  unsympathetic.2  The  "Polyglotta  Africanis  Orientalis"  of  Mr. 
J.  T.  Last  (C.  M.  S.),  published  in  1886,  is  an  examination  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  words  and  sentences  in  forty-eight  languages  spoken  in 
Africa  south  of  the  equator,  with  additional  words  in  nineteen  other 
languages.3     A  still  more  recent  issue  of  philological  value  is  "  A  Com- 

1  In  a  paragraph  in  his  essay  on  the"  Languages  of  Africa,"  Dr.  Cust  writes  as 
follows:  "The  great  propagandists  of  linguistic  knowledge  all  over  Asia,  Africa, 
America,  and  Australia  have  been  the  missionary  societies.  The  motive  of  their 
linguistic  labours  is  a  higher  one  than  the  promotion  of  science ;  but  it  has  brought 
together  a  repertoiix  of  languages  and  dialects  in  the  form  of  translations  of  the 
Scriptures,  the  like  of  which  the  world  never  saw,  and  which  is  the  wonder  of 
foreign  nations ;  and  this  remark  specially  applies  to  Africa.  No  other  motive  is 
conceivable  to  induce  men  of  scholarship  and  industry  to  run  the  risk  of  disease  and 
death  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  to  writing  the  form  of  speech  of  downright  sav- 
ages, except  for  the  one  purpose  of  religious  instruction.  In  many  languages  the 
Scriptures  are  the  only  book,  and  a  linguistic  scholar  would  be  devoid  of  all  feel- 
ings of  gratitude,  if  he  did  not  heartily  thank  the  missionary  for  opening  out  to 
him  channels  of  information,  hopelessly  concealed,  and  for  scattering  it  broadcast 
below  the  cost  of  mere  printing  and  paper."  —  "  Linguistic  and  Oriental  Essays," 

PP-  354.  355- 

2  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  102,  103. 

3  Allen  and  McClure,  "  The  History  of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,"  p.  217. 


THE    SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  423 

parative  Handbook  of  Congo  Languages,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Staple- 
ton,  of  the  English  Baptist  Mission. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  dwell  longer  upon  the  details  of  this  interesting 
department  of  our  subject,  since  it  is  apparent  that  philology  ranks  at 
once  with  exploration  as  the  two  most  conspicuous  spheres  in  which 
the  missionary  may  be  credited  with  original  contributions  to  the  sci- 
entific knowledge  of  the  world. ^ 

The  missionary  as  a  lexicographer  and  philologist  may  thus  be 
credited  with  substantial  contributions  to  the  world's  stock  of  learning  ; 
as  an  explorer  and  geographer  he  is  also  worthy  .    . 

^  D      o     x-  ^  J  q.jjg  missionary 

of  a  high  place  among  those  who  have  given  to  as  an 

that  department  of  science  fresh  and  important  explorer 

■^  and  geographer. 

data.  We  have  already  mentioned  {supra,  pp.  365, 
366)  the  romantic  story  of  missionary  exploration  in  North  America  as 
a  part  of  early  colonial  history.  In  later  times.  Whitman  was  an  ex- 
plorer as  well  as  a  missionary,  and  his  hardy  toils  in  the  Northwest 
have  been  recognized  by  signal  tokens  of  appreciation  and  honorable 
distinction.  Early  home  missionary  pioneers,  when  our  great  West 
was  still  almost  foreign  or  unknown  soil,  have  written  their  names  in 
the  history  of  our  country's  progress.  Services  of  the  same  order 
have  been  rendered  in  recent  years  by  missionaries  in  the  far  north- 
western regions,  where  advanced  outposts  in  Alaska  and  British  Co- 
lumbia extend  into  the  almost  inaccessible  wastes  of  the  polar  regions. 
Obscure  and  little-known  sections  of  South  America,  inhabited  by  de- 
graded Indian  tribes,  have  furthermore  been  entered.  The  explora- 
tions of  Brigham  and  Parvin,  as  early  as  1823,  initiated  a  long  series 
of  missionary  discoveries  which  have  continued  even  to  the  present  day. 
In  1833  the  bleak  regions  of  Patagonia  were  explored  by  Coan  and 
Arms,  and  in  many  places  permanent  residence  has  been  established. 
The  exploration  of  Africa,  and  the  unveiling  of  its  geographical 
mysteries,  can  be  traced  largely  to  missionary  initiative.  It  seems  prob- 
able that  papal  missionaries  were  among  the  first  to  give  any  knowl- 
edge of  the  interior.2  Krapf,  Rebmann,  Erhardt,  New,  and  Wake- 
field were   Protestant  pioneers  who  from  1837  until  late  in  the  cen- 

1  The  extent  of  these  philological  labors  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  the 
author  has  culled  from  missionary  literature  the  record  of  at  least  one  hundred  and 
ninety  grammars  in  various  languages  or  dialects  which  are  entitled  to  be  credited 
to  missionary  authorship.  This  result  would  seem  to  indicate  that  a  thorough  search 
must  bring  to  light  still  further  additions  to  this  list.  In  connection  with  these 
grammars  there  is  to  be  found  usually  a  more  or  less  extended  vocabulary. 

2  Noble,  "  The  Redemption  of  Africa,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  684-686. 


424  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

tury  were  active  in  East  Africa,  north  and  west  of  Mombasa.  It  was 
information  furnished  to  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  in  1856, 
and  the  map  made  by  Erhardt  and  Rebmann, 
Missionary  initiative  showing  those  Seemingly  imaginary  mountains  of 
in  African  exploration.  KiHmanjaro  and  Kenia,  and  that  mysterious  inland 
sea,  that  led  to  the  sending  out  of  Burton  and 
Speke,who  together  discovered  Lake  Tanganyika ;  and  the  latter  subse- 
quently brought  to  our  knowledge  Lake  Victoria.  Speke  himself  says 
of  that  expedition  :  "  The  missionaries  are  the  prime  and  first  promoters 
of  this  discovery."  ^  At  an  earlier  date  missionaries  of  the  London  So- 
ciety had  entered  upon  explorations  in  South  Africa,  including  Moflfat 
and  Livingstone  of  world-wide  fame,  the  latter  of  whom  has  been 
styled  the  "Columbus  of  Africa,"  and  whose  name  chronologically 
stands  before  those  of  Baker,  Grant,  Speke,  Burton,  Stanley,  and  Cam- 
eron. Many  monumental  honors  have  been  conferred  upon  this  dis- 
tinguished missionary,  but  it  would  not  be  out  of  place  to  designate 
the  whole  interior  of  the  African  Continent  as  a  memorial  to  his  genius 
for  exploration,  and  to  his  heroic  sacrifices  and  achievements,  which 
have  led  to  the  astonishing  developments  of  the  last  half-century. ^ 
Bishop  Gobat  gives  valuable  information  regarding  Abyssinia  in  his 
"Journal  of  a  Three  Years'  Residence."  Bishop  Mackenzie,  Doctors 
Stewart,  Young,  Laws,  and  Elmslie,  and  others,  have  unfolded  the  mys- 
teries of  British  Central  Africa. ^  Bishop  Chauncy  Maples  made  the 
great  exploring  journey  of  his  life  in  1881,  through  regions  unknown 
to  Europeans,  lying  between  Masasi  and  the  coast  of  Mozambique, 
during  which  he  walked  nine  hundred  miles  in  two  and  a  half  months. 
He  was  a  Fellow  of  three  geographical  societies — the  Royal,  and  those 
of  Manchester  and  Edinburgh.*  The  Rev.  James  Henderson  has  re- 
cently contributed  to  the  Scottish  Geographical  Magazine  an  article  on 
the  "Nyassa  Coal  Bed."  ^ 

Captain  Hore,  of  the  London  Mission,  although  he  followed  Stew- 
art and  others,  made  the  earliest  scientific  surveys  of  Lake  Tangan- 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  137. 

2  The  Royal  Geographical  Society  of  England  has  recently  erected  a  memorial 
obelisk  to  Livingstone  on  the  spot  where  he  died,  with  the  following  inscription : 
"Erected  by  his  friends  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  David  Livingstone,  missionary  and 
explorer.  He  died  here,  May  4,  1873."  For  a  glowing  appreciation  of  the  scien- 
tific services  of  Livingstone,  consult  Noble,  "The  Redemption  of  Africa,"  vol.  ii., 
pp.  696-700. 

3  Jack,  "  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  pp.  105,  iii, 

4  "  The  Life  of  Bishop  Maples,"  p.  21.  

5  Scottish  Geographical  Magazine,  vol.  xi.\.,  1903,  pp.  311-315.  '  ' 


Ud   nl 

C/3 

^<, 

Oi 

< 

(U 

•A 

^  ^  u 
C  S  1) 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  425 

yika.  Arnot  penetrated  Garenganze  in  1886,  and  discovered  the 
real  source  of  the  Zambesi.  Stanley  first  brought  the  tidings  of 
Uganda,  but  Mackay,  Ashe,  and  Pilkington,  and 

,1  •      •  •  r    ^      r^^  i     ht-     •  o       •      Geographical  services 

Other  missionaries  of  the  Church  Missionary  Soci-       jn  many  sections 
ety,  quickly  entered,  taking  permanent  possession,  °*^  ^'^^ 

and  they  and  their  colleagues  have  done  much  to 
keep  the  world  in  touch  with  that  interesting  land.  Grenfell,  of  the 
English  Baptists,  who  holds  the  Patron's  Medal  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society,  has  been  an  indefatigable  explorer  in  the  Congo 
State,  and  at  the  request  of  the  King  of  the  Belgians  acted  as  Commis- 
sioner for  the  delimitation  of  the  frontier— a  service  which  involved 
riding  on  ox-back  for  a  thousand  miles  during  two  years  of  laborious 
duty.  The  late  Rev.  Thomas  Comber,  of  the  same  Mission,  explored 
the  Kamerun  hinterland,  and  was  an  associate  of  Grenfell  in  much  of 
his  journeying  through  the  Congo  Valley.  Grenfell  is  the  author  of 
a  "  New  Map  of  the  River  Congo,"  in  ten  sections,  on  five  sheets,  pub- 
lished by  the  Royal  Geographical  Society.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Lewis, 
also  of  the  English  Baptist  Mission,  presented  in  1902  a  valuable 
paper  before  the  same  Royal  Society,  on  "  The  Ancient  Kingdom  of 
Kongo,"  which  was  received  with  much  appreciation.  The  Chairman, 
in  introducing  him,  remarked :  "  We  are  indebted  to  the  African  mis- 
sionary not  only  for  his  work  in  educating  and  civilizing  the  native, 
but  also  for  the  many  important  geographical  explorations  made  by 
him."i  When  the  late  Pastor  Coillard,  in  i8g8,  was  lecturing  before 
the  Geographical  Society  of  Paris,  M.  de  Vilers,  who  presided,  thanked 
him  for  his  information  regarding  the  Upper  Zambesi,  and  for  his 
services  to  science  and  civilization. 

On  the  West  Coast,  as  early  as  1841,  Mr.  Schon  and  Mr.  (after- 
wards Bishop)  Crowther,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  accom- 
panied into  the  Niger  region  a  British  expedition 

.  ,  ,     ,  The  opening  of  Africa 

for  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade  and  the  es-     largely  the  outcome 
tablishment  of  commercial  relations  with  the  Afri-         of  missionary 

1  •    r    o       n.'  »    1  pioneering. 

can  chiefs.'^     Since  then  Ashcroft  and  Crowther 
have  made  use  of  the  "  Henry  Venn,"  the  C.  M.  S.  steamer,  for  explora- 
tions in  the  Niger  Valley  and  up  the  Binue.      In  1879,  the  "Venn" 

1  The  Geographical  Joiwnal,  May,  1902,  pp.  541-560. 

2  A  striking  feature  of  this  expedition  was  the  spirit  in  which  it  was  undertaken. 
Its  regular  chaplain,  the  Rev.  T.  Miiller,  prepared  a  special  prayer,  which  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  commander  for  use  on  the  different  vessels  during  the  expedition. 
A  few  sentences  may  be  quoted,  as  follows :  "  Our  help  is  in  Thee,  O  God!  Who 
hast  made  heaven  and  earth.  Undertake  Thou  for  us,  and  bless  Thou  the  work  of 
our  hands.     Give  success  to  our  endeavours  to  introduce  civilization  and  Chris- 


426  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

penetrated  five  hundred  and  fifty  miles  up  the  Binue  from  Lokoja,  or 
a  total  distance  of  eight  hundred  miles  from  the  sea.  The  Rev.  J.  A, 
Robinson  and  G.  Wilmot  Brooke,  in  1890,  pursued  still  further  the  ex- 
plorations into  the  Hausa  region  of  the  Upper  Niger.  Nassau  and 
Good  have  explored  the  country  further  to  the  south,  and  Ellis  and 
Sibree  have  done  conspicuous  service  in  Madagascar.  It  will  be  noted 
that  the  four  great  salient  reaches  of  modern  African  exploration — the 
massive  river  systems  of  the  Niger,  the  Nile,  the  Congo,  and  the  Zam- 
besi—  are  each  in  no  small  measure  associated  with  missionary  explora- 
tion. Schon,  Crowther,  Ashcroft,  Brooke,  and  Robinson  have  shared 
in  the  opening  of  the  Niger  Basin  ;  Krapf,  Rebmann,  Erhardt,  and 
Livingstone  gave  momentum  to  the  search  for  the  sources  of  the 
Nile ;  Livingstone's  name  is  also  identified  with  pioneer  discoveries  in 
the  Upper  Congo  Basin ;  and  Mackenzie,  Stewart,  and  Livingstone 
were  the  first  to  open  up  the  vast  stretches  of  the  Zambesi. 

In  Central  Asia  missionaries  have  long  stood  on  the  borders  of 
Tibet,  while  now  and  then  bold  ventures  have  been  made  into  its  well- 
guarded  recesses,  such  as  the  hazardous  journeys 
Missionary  tours  in     of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rijnhart.     In  the  Indo-China 

Central  Asia,  the  Shan  .  .  -,■     ■  i  •    i 

States,  and  China,  regions  pioncer  cvangelistic  tours,  which  were  in- 
cidentally in  the  line  of  exploration,  have  been 
made  by  members  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  among  the 
Laos  tribes.  Dr.  Daniel  McGilvary  and  Dr.  Jonathan  Wilson  entered 
upon  this  difficult  service  in  the  early  days  of  the  Mission ;  the  Rev. 
W.  C.  Dodd  and  others  followed  in  their  footsteps  at  a  later  date. 
Dr.  Eugene  P.  Dunlap,  of  Siam,  has  been  busy  in  his  evangelistic 
and  exploring  tours  in  that  country  and  in  the  Malay  Peninsula.  The 
tours  of  the  Laos  missionaries  have  extended  from  the  northeast  bor- 
ders of  Burma  into  Chinese  territory.  Interesting  philological  and 
ethnological  information  has  been  gathered  as  the  result  of  these  ex- 
cursions.i  The  Rev.  Walter  A.  Briggs,  M.D.,  of  the  Presbyterian 
Mission  in  Laos,  has  been  made  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geographical 

tianity  into  this  benighted  country.  Thou  hast  promised,  '  Ethiopia  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  hands  unto  God  ' :  make  us,  we  pray  Thee,  instrumental  in  fulfilling 
this,  Thy  promise.  We  trust,  O  Lord,  that  the  Expedition  in  which  we  are  en- 
gaged is  the  work  of  Thy  own  hands,  and  the  thought  of  Thy  own  heart :  we  would 
therefore  plead  Thy  promises  of  protection  and  guidance  with  a  peculiar  confidence. 
Thou  hast  promised  to  be  with  Thy  people  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  and  to 
be  a  Refuge  to  all  who  put  their  trust  in  Thee." —  The  Church  Missionary  Intelli- 
gencer, March,  1897,  pp.  169,  170. 

1  "  Missionary  Exploration  in  Indo-China,"  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Dodd,  in  The 
Independent,  December  29,  1898,  p.  1956. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MLSSLONS  427 

Society,  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  extending  the  world's  knowl- 
edge of  the  Shan  States  and  the  Laos-speaking  people.  Numerous 
exploring  tours  in  China  and  Japan  by  early  missionaries  might  be 
mentioned,  extended  references  to  which  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Laurie's 
volume  (pp.  23-37).  The  earliest  reliable  account  of  the  Liu  Chiu 
Islands  was  given  by  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams,  in  a  paper  printed  in 
The  Alissionary  Herald  in  1854,  and  in  his  volume  on  "The  Middle 
Kingdom "  is  embodied  much  geographical  information,  published 
as  early  as  1847.  The  Chinese  Repository,  a  missionary  publication 
founded  by  Dr.  Bridgman  in  1832,  and  extending  to  twenty  volumes, 
is  a  thesaiirus  of  first-hand  information  concerning  hundreds  of  obscure 
scientific  subjects  pertaining  to  Chinese  geography,  history,  philology, 
customs,  and  folk-lore.  It  is  pleasant  to  record  that  in  the  establish- 
ment of  this  magazine  financial  support  was  given  to  the  enterprise  by 
Messrs.  Olyphant  &  Co.,  American  merchants  of  Canton,  who  by  gen- 
erous aid  in  other  departments  of  pioneer  missionary  service  identified 
themselves  with  early  exploration  and  preliminary  ventures  in  the  diffi- 
cult work  of  inaugurating  missions  in  that  part  of  the  world. 

Interesting  details  of  pioneer  missionary  explorations  in  the  East 
Indies  are  given  in  "The  Ely  Volume"  (pp.  37-55);   while  Macfar- 
lane,  Chalmers,  and  Lawes,  in  New  Guinea,  must 
now  be  added  to  the  list  of  those  who  have  ren-        Explorations  in 

...  i—i     1  Australasia 

dered  services  of  exceptional  value.     Chalmers  and  Oceania, 

recorded  his  investigations  in  two  interesting  vol- 
umes, entitled  respectively,  "  Work  and  Adventure  in  New  Guinea," 
and  "  Pioneering  in  New  Guinea."  His  reception  by  the  Geographical 
Society  of  Melbourne,  and  numerous  tributes  to  his  services  as  an  ex- 
plorer, indicate  the  estimate  which  has  been  placed  upon  his  work. 
The  Rev.  W.  W.  Gill  presented  to  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  in 
1873,  an  elaborate  account  of  journeyings  along  the  coast  of  New 
Guinea,  with  numerous  scientific  notes.  In  Australia  the  name  of 
Hagenauer  is  honored  for  researches  among  the  aborigines,  and  for 
extended  explorations  into  the  interior  of  that  southern  continent.  Mora- 
vian missionaries  have  trodden  its  vast  wildernesses,  and  a  recent  re- 
port states  that  Bishop  Gilbert  White,  of  the  Anglican  Church,  made  a 
journey  of  two  thousand  miles  across  the  continent,  from  Port  Darwin 
to  Adelaide,  "  riding  on  horseback  for  three  months  through  the  very 
centre  of  Australia."  Throughout  the  island  world  of  the  Pacific 
missionaries  have  to  their  credit  a  long  and  distinguished  record,  from 
the  days  of  the  first  landing  in  Tahiti,  after  the  voyage  of  the  "  Dufif," 
and  the  subsequent  services   of  Williams,  Ellis,  Gill,  and  others,  to 


428  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  present  hour.  Even  as  early  as  the  sixteenth  century,  Andres 
de  Urdaneta,  an  Augustinian  missionary  to  the  PhiHppines,  was  the 
draughtsman  of  the  best  charts  of  the  Spanish  trade  route  from  the 
west  coast  of  Mexico  across  the  Pacific  to  the  Eastern  Archipelago, 
and  was  himself  one  of  the  most  accomplished  navigators  of  those 
unknown  seas.^  The  modern  history  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is  also 
inseparably  identified  with  early  missionary  enterprise. 

In  other  departments  naturally  associated  with  geography  and  ex- 
ploration, as  for  instance  the  sciences  of  physical  geography,  meteor- 
ology, topography,  and  archaeology,  still  further 
Varied  geographical  results  of  value  may  be  noted.  The  distinguished 
data  furnished.  geogrvapher,  Karl  Ritter,  has  acknowledged  his 
indebtedness  to  missionary  sources.^  An  accurate 
and  extended  description  of  the  physical  and  ethnological  features  of 
Mount  Lebanon  was  given  by  the  Rev.  S.  H.  Calhoun  in  the  volume 
of  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  for  1869.  Dr.  William  M.  Thomson  gathered 
numerous  data  and  discussed  many  scientific  problems  concerning 
Syria  and  Palestine.  Dr.  Eli  Smith  was  an  invaluable  collaborator 
with  Robinson  in  his  researches  in  the  Holy  Land.  Dr.  George  Adam 
Smith,  in  his  "  Historical  Geography  of  the  Holy  Land,"  acknowl- 
edges his  indebtedness  to  missionaries  in  Syria  and  Palestine  for  help 
rendered  him  in  his  researches.  He  especially  mentions  the  Rev.  W. 
Ewing,  Dr.  Mackinnon,  the  Rev.  Stewart  Ci'awford,  and  the  Rev. 
Henry  Sykes.^  Mr.  Ellsworth  Huntington,  of  Euphrates  College,  Har- 
poot,  has  recently  received  the  Gill  Memorial  Prize  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  for  explorations  on  the  upper  Euphrates  River, 
to  which  he  has  devoted  his  vacation  leisure.  Dr.  F.  E.  Hoskins  ac- 
companied Professor  Libbey  of  Princeton  University,  in  the  spring  of 
1902,  on  an  extensive  tour  to  Petra,  and  through  the  country  south 
and  east  of  the  Dead  Sea.  The  results  of  the  trip,  as  published  by 
Drs.  Libbey  and  Hoskins  in  collaboration,  furnish  information  of  fresh 
import  and  value.  Grant,  Perkins,  and  Lobdell  have  discussed  with 
first-hand  intelligence  the  geographical  and  archaeological  history  of 
Persia  and  Mesopotamia.  Smith  and  Dwight,  after  fifteen  months  of 
personal  observation  in  Asia  Minor,  published  their  researches  in  1833, 
in  two  interesting  volumes.^ 

1  Blair  and  Robertson,  "The  Philippine  Islands,  1493-1803,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  85, 
86,  and  X09. 

2  "  Missions  and  Science  "  (The  Ely  Volume),  p.  3.  ^  Preface,  p.  xvii. 
*  For  further  statements  concerning  these  earlier  researches  in  Western  Asia, 

see  "  Missions  and  Science  "  (The  Ely  Volume),  pp.  58-86. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  429 

Volcanic  eruptions  in  Hawaii,  it  is  on  record,  were  investigated 
and  chronicled  for  over  half  a  century  by  missionaries  of  the  American 
Board.     Mr.  James  Dwight  Dana,  in  his  volume 
on  the  "Characteristics  of  Volcanoes,"  calls  the    Reporters  of  volcanic 

/■    1       TT  ••  phenomena  and 

Rev.  Titus  Coan  the  Chronicler  of  the  Hawaiian  earthquake  shocks. 
Volcanoes"  (page 40).  Itisremarkedof  Mr.  Coan, 
by  the  author  of  a  biographical  sketch,  that  "  the  scientific  world  is 
fortunate  in  having  had  upon  the  ground  for  nearly  fifty  years,  when 
such  volcanic  forces  were  at  play,  one  whose  courage  was  equalled  only 
by  his  graphic  skill  in  portraying  the  most  imposing  of  phenomena."  ^ 
In  Polynesia  the  explorations,  and  especially  the  meteorological  obser- 
vations, by  missionaries,  were  the  basis  of  charts  and  instructions  to 
navigators  during  a  large  part  of  the  last  century.  Careful  reports 
about  earthquakes  and  other  physical  phenomena  have  been  brought 
to  the  attention  of  the  scientific  world  by  missionary  observers  in 
various  parts  of  the  earth,  and  they  have  continued  up  to  the  present 
hour  these  aids  to  seismic  and  other  studies.  Daily  meteorological 
reports  are  sent  from  the  observatory  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  Col- 
lege at  Beirut  to  Constantinople,  and  thence  to  Washington  in  our 
own  country.  In  the  Geographical  Section  of  the  British  Association 
at  Bristol,  in  1898,  a  full  year's  return  of  observations  by  Scotch  mis- 
sionaries at  Kibwezi,  East  Central  Africa,  was  acknowledged.^  Geo- 
graphical data  of  the  Upper  Kasai,  in  West  Central  Africa,  are  also 
reported  by  Schindler  in  the  same  journal. ^ 

Grenfell  has  been  the  master-chartist  of  the  Congo  and  its  navi- 
gable affluents,   for  which    he  was  specially  honored    by  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society.     A  map  of  Zombo  Land, 
by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Lewis,  giving  fresh  geograph-  chroniclers 

,      -  ,  of  archaeological 

ical  data,  appears  in  The  Geographical  Journal  oi  discoveries. 

May,  1902.  One  of  the  most  famous  archaeologi- 
cal discoveries  of  the  last  century  was  the  Moabite  Stone,  by  the  Rev. 
F.  A.  Klein,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  Dr.  Wright's  iden- 
tification and  luminous  expositions  of  Hittite  remains  have  been 
hardly  less  useful.  It  was  the  letters  of  the  Rev.  WilHam  K.  Eddy  to 
The  Times  (London),  in  1887,  which  called  attention  to  the  sarcophagi 
discovered  near  Sidon,  dating  back,  as  it  is  supposed,  to  the  time  of 
Alexander's  siege  of  Tyre.  They  were  subsequently  removed,  with  a 
mass  of  interesting  curios,  to  the  Imperial  Museum  at  Constantinople. 

1  Creegan,  "  Great  Missionaries  of  the  Church,"  p.  27. 

2  The  Geographical  Journal,  October,  1898,  p.  378. 

3  Ibid.,  April,  1902,  p.  505. 


430  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

In  the  archffiological  museum  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  Dr. 
Harvey  Porter  has  a  remarkable  collection  of  coins.  He  reports  over 
a  thousand  specimens  in  the  Cufic  collection,  of  which  two  hundred 
and  seventy-two  are  not  found  in  the  British  Museum,  two  hundred  and 
ninety-one  are  absent  in  the  Khedivial  collection,  and  two  hundred  are 
lacking  in  both  these  cabinets,  as  fourteen  mints  are  represented  which 
are  not  mentioned  in  either  of  the  above  catalogues.  This  Cufic  col- 
lection, therefore,  promises  to  become  the  most  important  and  complete 
one  in  the  world.  No  one  should  fail  to  consult  Dr.  Laurie's  "  Ely 
Volume"  (pages  148-1 73)  for  an  extended  resume  of  the  earlier  archae- 
ological achievements  of  missionaries  of  the  American  Board,  espe- 
cially in  Western  Asia,  from  which  source  valuable  ancient  remains 
have  been  transmitted  to  prominent  museums  in  this  and  other  lands. 
A  list  of  articles  on  this  subject,  published  by  missionaries  in  maga- 
zines and  reviews,  will  be  found  on  pages  485-488  of  Dr.  Laurie's 
volume. 

In  the  closely  related   sciences  of  anthropology,  ethnology,  and 

ethnography,  missionary  observers  have  handed  in   some  important 

briefs.     In  anthropology,  which  deals  with  man 

students  of  ^    ,  .  .  .   ^  .  ,  , 

anthropology,         ^nd  his  entu'e  constitution,  they  have   been  the 
ethnology,  souTce  of  numerous  data,  and  have  called  atten- 

and  ethnography.  .  .....  ..  ,.,i  ,  r 

tion  to  a  multiplicity  of  facts  which  have  been  of 
much  use  to  learned  students  of  the  science.  This  is  especially  true  as 
regards  the  primitive  races  of  Oceania  and  Africa.  Professor  Ratzel, 
in  his  noble  work  on  "The  History  of  Mankind,"  remarks  (page  64) : 
"  Ethnology  owes  most  valuable  contributions  to  many  missionaries." 
Grout,  in  his  volume  on  Zululand,  gives  voluminous  details  of  anthropo- 
logical import  concerning  the  races  of  South  Africa.  The  volume  by 
the  Rev.  Robert  H.  Nassau,  M.D.,  S.T.D.,  entitled  "Fetichism  in  West 
Africa,"  is  the  fruit  of  personal  research,  with  much  original  and  author- 
itative data  bearing  upon  ethnology  and  ethnography.  Dr.  R.  W. 
Felkin  has  written  on  the  ethnology  of  several  Central  African  tribes, 
and  the  late  Rev.  A.  C.  Good  visited  a  settlement  of  African  dwarfs, 
reporting  many  interesting  facts  concerning  them,*  as  also  did  Dr.  W. 
S.  Lehman,  who  relates  his  observations  in  The  Assembly  Herald  for 
March,  1901,  pages  86-89.  Among  the  scientific  honors  recently 
awarded  to  African  missionaries  is  the  election  of  the  Rev.  S.  P.  Verner, 
of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Mission,  to  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science  and  the  National  Association  of  Anthro- 
pology. The  late  James  Chalmers  was  an  intelligent  witness  of  ethno- 
1  Parsons,  "A  Life  for  Africa,"  pp.  217-225. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  431 

logical  data  among  the  savages  of  New  Guinea.  Professor  H.  B. 
Hulbert,  of  Seoul,  has  studied  with  care  the  ethnology  of  the  Turanian 
races  in  the  Far  East,  and  is  of  the  opinion  that  his  researches  will  throw 
light  upon  some  of  the  unsolved  problems  of  ethnography  in  Eastern 
Asia.  Dr.  Sheldon  Jackson,  in  1887,  established  in  Alaska  a  Society 
of  Alaskan  Natural  History  and  Ethnology,  which,  with  its  Museum, 
promises  to  be  of  scientific  value.  As  ethnology  treats  historically  of 
the  division  and  classification  of  mankind  into  races,  and  ethnography 
deals  with  the  characteristic  and  descriptive  features  of  distinct  races, 
it  has  not  been  possible  for  missionaries  to  collect  and  generalize  in 
these  sciences.  They  have  rather  been  the  source  of  facts  and  scat- 
tered data  which  students  could  use  as  the  basis  for  scientific  induc- 
tion. Professor  Peschel's  "  Volkerkunde "  refers  to  many  of  them. 
A  few  additions  to  biological,  geological,  and  zoological  data  may 
here  be  further  noted.  In  the  higher  mysteries  of  biology  a  missionary 
student  and  acute  observer,  the  Rev.  John  T.  Gu- 
lick,  Ph.D.,  who  resided  for  many  years  in  the       ^"  accomplished 

student  of 

Hawaiian  Islands,  and  subsequently  in  Japan,  has  biology, 

contributed  the  results  of  original  research  into 
the  secrets  of  variation  in  the  lower  forms  of  animal  life.  The  esti- 
mate which  the  late  Dr.  George  J.  Romanes  placed  upon  these  investi- 
gations indicates  that  he  regarded  them  as  of  special  service  in  support 
of  a  highly  credible  theory  of  the  origin  of  varieties,  and  in  demonstra- 
tion of  the  thesis  that  "varieties  are  incipient  species,  and  species  are 
strongly  pronounced  varieties."  Dr.  Gulick's  researches,  which  he 
put  into  the  form  of  a  scientific  statement,  under  the  title  of  "  Chris- 
tianity and  the  Evolution  of  Rational  Life,"  were  printed  in  the  Bibli- 
otheca  Sacra  of  January,  1896,  pages  68—74,  and  indicate  that  his  dis- 
coveries reveal  to  a  very  unusual  extent  the  process  of  variation,  going 
far  to  estabhsh  the  theory  that  "  variations  are  not  from  without,  but 
from  within  ;  not  physical,  but  physiological,"  and  also  serving  to  confirm 
the  theistic  aspects  of  evolution  as  a  feature  of  creative  design. ^  Dr. 
Romanes  expresses  his  opinion  that  Dr.  Gulick  has  shown  himself  to 
be  one  of  the  "most  profound  of  living  thinkers  upon  Darwinian  topics, 
and  that  the  generalizations  which  have  been  reached  by  his  twenty 
years  of  thought  are  of  more  importance  to  the  theory  of  evolution 
than  any  that  have  been  published  during  the  post-Darwinian  period." 
Dr.  Gulick  retired  temporarily,  in  1899,  from  mission  service,  and  has 
taken  the  opportunity  to  prepare  a  volume  entitled  "  Evolution :  Racial, 
Habitudinal,"  in  which  he  gives  a  full  scientific  statement  of  his  re- 
1  Cf.  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  vol,  liii.,  pp.  68,  69,  165-167;  &ndi Nature,  April  10,  1890. 


432  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

searches  and  conclusions.     It  is  published  by  the  Carnegie  Institute  in 
Washington. 

In  the  science  of  botany  we  may  call  attention  to  the  notable  con- 
tributions of  the  Rev.  George  E.  Post,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  whose  volume  on 
the  "Flora  of  Syria,  Palestine,  and   Sinai"  is  a 

Some  eminent  r  ^  •    ^         •        -r      •  tt-  •      t        ■, 

botanists  work  01  high  Scientific  import.    His  botanical  col- 

in  the  lection  at  the  Syrian  Protestant  College  in  Beirut 

missionary  ranks.         .  .  ,   ,      ,  ,    .  i  •    j 

IS  widely  known,  and  has  supplied  numerous  m- 
voices  of  specimens,  some  of  them  very  rare  and  much  prized,  in 
exchange  with  prominent  botanical  collectors  in  other  parts  of  the 
world.  Dr.  Carey,  of  India,  was  also  a  botanical  student,  and  his 
famous  garden  has  not  yet  ceased  to  excite  admiring  comment.  He 
was  instrumental  in  establishing  the  "Agricultural  and  Horticultural 
Society  of  India,"  having  been  an  early  advocate  of  government  atten- 
tion to  the  department  of  forestry  in  that  land,  while  he  contributed 
valuable  articles  to  the  "  Transactions  of  the  Bengal  Asiatic  Society  " 
on  the  whole  subject  of  agriculture  in  India  and  the  desirability  of  its 
scientific  supervision  and  cultivation.  He  was  elected  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  a  member  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society,  and  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society.^  A  worthy 
successor  to  Carey  in  India  was  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  S.  B.  Fairbank,  of 
the  American  Marathi  Mission,  who,  in  1896,  completed  fifty  years 
of  service  abroad.  His  life  as  a  missionary  was  worthy  of  a  jubilee, 
but  we  refer  to  him  here  with  reference  only  to  his  scientific  attain- 
ments, especially  in  his  mastery  of  botany  and  zoology.  He 
became  such  an  authority  in  these  departments  that  the  Government 
requested  him  to  contribute  several  articles  to  the  Indian  Gazetteer, 
and  among  his  contributions  may  be  named  the  following :  "  Key  to 
the  Natural  Orders  of  Plants  in  the  Bombay  Presidency  "  ;  "  Popular 
List  of  the  Birds  of  the  Bombay  Presidency,  with  Notes  "  ;  "A  List  of 
Birds  Collected  along  the  Sahyadri  Mountains  "  ;  "A  List  of  the  Birds 
of  the  Pulney  Hills,  with  Notes  "  ;  "  List  of  the  Reptiles  of  the  Bombay 
Presidency,  with  Notes  "  ;  "List  of  the  Deccan  Fishes,  with  Notes." - 
Dr.  Andrew  Campbell,  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  at 
Toondee,  Santalia,  is  also  a  botanist  of  distinction,  and  has  added  by 
his  discoveries  to  the  world's  knowledge  of  rare  Indian  plants.  Dr. 
McCartee  was  so  highly  esteemed  as  a  botanist  in  Japan  that  the 
Government  associated  him  with  Dr.  Ito  Keiske  in  the  superintendence 
of  the  Koishikawa  Botanical  Garden  of  Tokyo.    Moravian  missionaries 

1  Smith,  "Life  of  William  Carey,"  pp.  259-287. 

2  The  ffari'est  Field  {'Mysoxt),  October,  1896,  p.  386. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  433 

in  Australia  have  been  the  discoverers  of  new  species  of  acacia,  and 
have  contributed  numerous  botanical  specimens  which  they  have 
found  in  their  journeyings.  Their  services  have  been  recognized  by 
the  Government.  Dr.  Savage,  of  the  Episcopal  Mission  in  Liberia, 
v/as  a  skilled  collector  of  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  West  Coast.  The 
Rev.  Lewis  Grout  has  contributed  an  informing  chapter  concerning 
the  flora  of  Zululand.^  Rottler,  of  the  Danish-Halle  Mission  in  India, 
had  a  botanical  collection  which  attracted  attention  early  in  the  last 
century.  The  Rev.  Robert  Cleland  was  the  first  to  report  the  exist- 
ence of  conifers  in  the  British  Central  Africa  Protectorate — a  matter 
of  sufficient  interest  to  be  mentioned  by  Commissioner  Johnston  in  his 
Report  of  the  first  three  years  of  his  administration. 2 

Some  obscure  yet  important  data  in  geology,  it  should  also  be 
mentioned,  may  be  traced  to  missionary  sources.     Dr.  E.  R.  Beadle, 
of  Syria,  was  a  student  of  the  geology  of  Mount 
Lebanon,  as  was  also  the  Rev.  S.  H.  Calhoun.      Missionaries  who 
The  Rev.  William  Bird,  who  was  born  in  Syria,  of  geology, 

and  lived  for  fifty  years  on  Mount  Lebanon,  col- 
lected numerous  beautiful  skeletons  of  fossilized  fishes  from  certain 
localities  in  the  mountain.  Specimens  have  been  distributed  in  vari- 
ous museums,  and  some  may  now  be  seen,  in  all  their  beauty,  in  the 
Geological  Cabinet  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College  at  Beirut.  Pro- 
fessor Day,  of  the  same  college,  and  Dr.  H.  H.  Jessup,  of  the  Syria 
Mission,  have  also  given  much  attention  to  the  geology  of  Mount 
Lebanon.  The  Rev.  L.  H.  Gulick  has  contributed  to  the  American 
Jotirnal  of  Science  articles  on  the  geology  of  some  of  the  Pacific 
Islands,  while  other  missionaries  in  the  South  Seas  have  also  written 
articles  treating  of  the  physical  structure  of  the  island  world.  Dr. 
Fairbank,  of  India,  was  an  indefatigable  collector  of  shells,  and  sent 
hundreds  of  specimens  to  the  Museum  of  Amherst  College.  The 
Rev.  Justin  Perkins  made  a  careful  study  of  the  geology  of  Persia. 
Dr.  Moffat  was  probably  the  first  student  of  the  strange  and  highly  pic- 
turesque geological  formations  of  South  Africa,  north  of  Cape  Colony. 

Interesting  zoological  collections  were  made  in  entomology  and 
ornithology  by  Klein,  and  in  conchology  by  John,  both  members  of 
the  Danish-Halle  Mission  in  India.  Klein,  John,  and  their  colleague, 
Rottler,  were  so  distinguished  in  their  day  for  their  scientific  attain- 
ments that  they  were  elected   to  eight  learned  societies  in  Europe.^ 

1  Grout,  "  Zululand,"  pp.  270-288. 

2  Blue  Book  "Africa,  No.  6,  Dated  March  31,  1894,"  p.  11, 

3  Thompson,  "  Protestant  Missions,"  p.  216. 


434  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

John  Leighton  Wilson  and  T.  S.  Savage,  both  American  missionaries, 
first  made  known  to  the  scientific  worid  the  existence  of  the  gorilla,^ 
afterwards  so  fully  described  by  Wilson's  friend  and 
The  debt  of  science    pupil,  Paul  du  Chaillu ;  Walker  of  Gaboon  supplied 
zoologists.  the  Museum  of  Amherst  College  with  an  early  speci- 

men, and  Nassau  of  the  same  mission  presented 
another,  whose  mounted  skeleton  is  now  in  the  Philadelphia  Academy  - 
of  Natural  Sciences.^  Tyler  of  Zululand  forwarded  to  the  Amherst 
Museum  numerous  zoological  specimens  of  African  animals.^  The 
Rev.  Adolphus  C.  Good,  during  his  brief  life  in  West  Africa,  made 
some  much-appreciated  contributions  to  the  world's  scientific  knowl- 
edge of  the  little-known  hinterland.  His  chief  diversion  was  the 
collecting  of  moths  and  butterflies,  of  which  he  sent  thousands  of 
specimens  to  America.  Dr.  W.  J.  Holland,  Fellow  of  the  Zoological 
Society  and  Chancellor  of  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  other  scientists,  made  these  specimens  the  basis  of  numerous  arti- 
cles contributed  to  scientific  literature.  It  is  stated  that  science  is  in- 
debted to  Dr.  Good  for  five  hundred  and  forty-seven  entomological 
species,  and  seventy-two  genera,  hitherto  unknown.  No  single  col- 
lector, it  is  affirmed,  has  added  an  equal  volume  to  our  knowledge  of 
the  insect  forms  of  Africa.*  Mr.  J.  H.  Camp  (A.B.M.U.)  brought 
with  him  to  the  United  States,  the  Smithsonian  Institution  bearing  the 
expense,  more  than  one  hundred  cases  of  specimens  illustrating  the 
geology,  mineralogy,  entomology,  and  zoology  of  Central  Africa. 
Bishop  Maples,  of  East  Africa,  sent  to  England  a  magnificent  specimen 
of  an  eagle,  which  he  thought  had  not  as  yet  been  included  in  any 
English  collection.  Dr.  William  Wyatt  Gill  contributed,  as  early  as 
1876,  valuable  and  extensive  notes  on  the  zoology  and  natural  history 
of  the  South  Pacific  Islands.  The  Rev.  William  Colenso,  F.  R.  S.,  of 
New  Zealand,  was  an  authority  on  the  natural  history  of  that  country, 
and  as  such  was  made  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society.  On  this 
entire  department  of  physical  sciences  an  interesting  chapter  may  be 
consulted  in  Laurie's  "Ely  Volume,"  pages  125-147.  In  the  com- 
paratively new  science  of  psychology  missionaries  have  been  the  source 
of  much  valuable  data  to  students  in  this  department,  who  have  sought 
from  them  information  as  to  the  mental  processes  and  the  varied 
psychic  phenomena"  observable  in  primitive  races. 

1  DuBose,  "Memoirs  of  Rev.  John  Leighton  Wilson,  D.D.,"  pp.  176-180, 

2  The  Missionary  Revieiu  of  the  World,  April,  1894,  p.  288, 

3  Noble,  "  The  Redemption  of  Africa,"  p.  708. 

*  Parsons,  "  A  Life  for  Africa,"  pp.  206,  291-298- 


^    P-, 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  435 

In  astronomy,  mathematics,  pharmacology,  medicine,  and  agricul- 
ture some  facts  of  interest  may  be  cited.  Johann  Adam  Schall  was 
the  Astronomer-Royal  of  China  two  hundred  and 

.  Services  in  astronomy, 

fifty  years  ago.     Ferdmand  Verbiest  was  the  sue-        pharmacology, 
cessor  of  Schall  in  the  scientific  service  of  the  medicine, 

.  ,  and  agriculture. 

Emperor,  and  Pereira  was  associated  with  him.^ 
Raymund  Lull  was  the  author  of  a  volume  on  astronomy,  as  well  as 
of  numerous  other  works  on  philosophy,  metaphysics,  and  a  whole 
round  of  the  arts  and  sciences.^  The  Rev.  W.  McGregor,  D.D.,  of 
China,  has  recently  been  honored  by  the  University  of  Aberdeen  for  his 
scholarship  and  attainments  as  a  mathematician.  It  is  recorded  of  one 
of  the  early  Jesuit  missionaries  that  he  translated  Euclid  into  Chinese  — 
an  achievement,  it  would  appear,  sufficiently  remarkable  to  render  him 
famous  as  both  a  linguistic  and  a  mathematical  genius.^  In  thera- 
peutics it  may  be  noted  that  the  Jesuit  missionaries  in  South  America, 
as  early  as  the  seventeenth  century,  were  instrumental  in  making  known 
the  virtues  of  quinine,  and  the  cinchona  or  Peruvian  bark  thus  became 
known  in  Europe  as  Jesuit's  bark.  Dr.  Nassau,  of  West  Africa,  intro- 
duced the  Calabar  bean,  the  kola  nut,  and  the  strophanthus  into  the 
American  pharmacopoeia.*  Some  contributions  to  medical  knowledge 
have  been  made  in  the  study  of  obscure  diseases,  and  the  investigation 
of  various  phenomena  in  medical  science,  which  have  come  under  the 
notice  of  missionary  physicians.  Medical  missionaries  have  communi- 
cated many  facts  of  interest  to  current  periodicals  and  the  journals  of 
learned  societies.  Dr.  Nicholas  Senn,  of  Chicago,  in  an  article  contrib- 
uted to  Afnerkan  Medicine,  gives  some  impressions  of  a  journey  recently 
made  around  the  world  for  the  study  of  hospital  and  surgical  meth- 
ods. He  says :  "  The  missionary  physicians  have  been  the  pioneers 
in  disseminating  modern  medicine  throughout  the  distant  East,  and  in 
establishing  outposts  for  scientific  research.  In  many  of  the  small 
laboratories  of  the  missionary  hospitals,  original  work  is  being  done 
which  would  be  creditable  to  larger  and  better  equipped  institutions." 
The  Rev.  H.  Lorbeer,  of  the  Gossner  Mission,  stationed  at  Ghazipur, 
India,  reports  that  he  has  used  with  great  success  at  his  dispensary 
a  cure  for  snake-bite  which  he  has  prepared  and  named  "Tiriyaq." 
He  states  that  hundreds  of  helpless  and  despairing  victims  in  India 
and  Burma  who  had  been  bitten  by  poisonous  reptiles  have  found  it 

1  Barnes,  "Two  Thousand  Years  of  Missions  Before  Carey,"  pp.  139,  142. 

2  Zwemer,  "  Raymund  Lull,"  pp.  115,  157-169. 

3  Selby,  "  Chinamen  at  Home,"  p.  225. 

*  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  April,  1894,  pp.  286,  287. 


436  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

an  effective  cure.^  Special  attention  is  given  at  Livingstone  College, 
a  missionary  medical  training  institution  in  London,  to  the  study  of 
tropical  diseases,  while  its  organ,  Climate,  contains  much  informa- 
tion bearing  upon  the  subject.  Among  facts  of  interest  in  the  domain 
of  agriculture,  it  may  be  noted  that  sorghum  was  first  introduced  into 
American  soil  through  missionary  agency.  Its  annual  crop  at  the  pres- 
ent time  amounts  in  value  to  millions  of  dollars."  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams, 
in  his  "  Middle  Kingdom,"  gives  an  elaborate  account  of  the  agricul- 
tural productions  of  China.  His  detailed  description  of  the  cultivation 
of  tea,  and  its  use  by  the  Chinese,  was  no  doubt  a  stimulus  to  the 
rapid  development  of  that  enormous  trade,  which  has  been  largely 
instrumental  in  opening  up  China  to  the  commerce  of  the  world. 

In  the  esthetic  and  industrial  arts  a  few  facts,  in  this  already  ex- 
tended chronicle,  are  worthy  of  note.     Missionaries  have  studied  the 

music  of  native  races,  and  have  given  to  the  world 
Studies  in  music  mucli  information  concerning  it.  The  popular 
in  typography.        melodics  among  the  North  American  Indians  have 

been  commented  upon  by  Dr.  A.  L.  Riggs  and 
others.  Dr.  Williams,  in  his  "  Middle  Kingdom,"  has  written  of  Chi- 
nese music.  Dr.  Eli  Smith  made  a  special  study,  from  native  sources, 
of  Arabic  music,  consulting  chiefly  a  work  by  Mr.  Mikhail  Meshakah, 
of  Damascus,  and  contributed  an  extended  article  on  the  subject  to 
the  Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society?  In  the  adjustment  of 
Christian  hymns  in  many  languages  to  popular  native  music,  a  fine 
service  to  the  spiritual  emotions  and  the  higher  religious  sensibilities 
has  been  rendered.  Another  achievement,  both  of  artistic  and  prac- 
tical value,  has  been  accomplished  in  the  field  of  typography.  The 
introduction  of  the  printing-press  into  mission  lands,  with  its  present 
splendid  output,  is  due  almost  entirely  to  missionary  enterprise ;  and 
in  this  connection  the  typography  of  printed  languages  has  been  greatly 
improved  and  beautified  at  the  hands  of  missionaries.  Dr.  Eli  Smith 
made  a  special  study  of  Arabic  caUigraphy,  and  constructed  a  form  of 
Arabic  type  which  has  been  universally  accepted  as  the  standard,  while 
it  has  been  admired  for  its  precision,  grace,  and  beauty.  It  is  now  in 
almost  universal  use  wherever  Arabic  is  printed.  Mr.  Homan  Hallock 
also  made  manifest  improvements  in  Greek  and  Armenian  typography. 
Other  illustrations  might  be  given  of  the  same  transforming  process 
in  several  of  the  Indian  languages.     Carey,  Marshman,  and  Ward,  at 

1  The  Mission  World,  July  15,  1903,  p.  271. 

2  Noble,  "The  Redemption  of  Africa,"  p.  709. 

^  Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  vol.  i.,  pp.  173-217. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  437 

Serampore ;  Allen,  in  Western  India;  and  Graham,  in  the  Sanscrit, 
Marathi,  Hindi,  and  Gujarati  languages,  are  examples.  Mr.  S.  Dyer, 
who  as  early  as  1827  arrived  in  Penang,  made  a  special  study  of  Chinese 
typography,  preparing  metallic  blocks,  and  eventually  much  smaller 
metallic  type,  in  place  of  the  clumsy  wooden  blocks  then  in  use.  As 
the  result  of  long  and  compHcated  labors,  he  succeeded  in  reducing 
the  number  of  characters  supposed  to  be  necessary  for  the  literary 
work  of  missionaries,  from  the  full  forty  thousand  contained  in  the 
language  to  a  selected  five  thousand,  and  by  this  means  brought 
within  easy  practical  limits  the  task  of  printing  a  Christian  literature  in 
Chinese. 1  Missionary  printers  since  then,  especially  Williams,  of  Can- 
ton, Cole,  of  Hong  Kong,  and  Gamble,  of  Shanghai,  have  perfected 
and  beautified  these  typographical  facilities,  greatly  to  the  advantage 
of  Chinese  literary  production.  "  It  was  reserved  for  Christian  Mis- 
sions," writes  Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Martin,  "  to  confer  on  them  [the  Chinese] 
the  priceless  boon  of  the  power-press  and  metallic  types."  The  work 
of  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Murray  in  inventing  the  numeral  type  for  China, 
and  applying  it  to  the  instruction  of  the  blind,  and  also  of  the  illiterate 
who  have  sight,  thus  enabling  them  to  read  and  write  with  comparative 
ease,  is  an  achievement  conspicuous  alike  for  skill  and  usefulness.^ 

In  the  more  academic  realms  of  history,  political  science,  political 
economy,  law,  and   jurisprudence,   missionaries   have    also  rendered 
services  worthy  of  mention.     In  history  they  have 
been  both  writers  and  actors,  taking  the  part  of         chroniclers  of 
living  participants  in  the  ever-expanding  historical      Christian  history, 
movement  of  the   world's  redemption,  while  in 
some  instances  they  have  taken  an  active  share  in  its  political  progress 
and  civil  betterment.     Tlie  broader  outlines  of  the  extension  of  Chris- 
tianity, especially  in  modern  times,  cannot   be  presented  without  a 
careful  study  of  missionary  labors  and  writings.     The  annals  of  early 
church  history  in  many  lands  not  yet  Christian  will  be  gathered  from 
the  records  penned  by  missionaries.     Graphic  and  invaluable  pictures 
of  the  condition  of  numerous  tribes  and  races  before  the  advent  of  the 
Gospel  among  them,  detailed   narratives   of   the    early  struggles   of 
Christianity  with  dominant  systems   of  heathen  philosophy,  idolatry, 
and  superstition,  and  the  life-and-death  grapple  of  Christian  morality, 
with  the  dark  and  cruel  customs  of  savagery,  will  all  be  handed  down 
in  the  writings  of  missionaries.     These  records  will  some  day  be  as 

1  Dean,  "The  China  Mission,"  pp.  256,  257,  261. 

2  Cf.  Gordon-Cumming,  "The  Inventor  of  the  Numeral  Type  for  China,"  pp.  17, 
18,  86-89. 


438  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

precious  in  the  eyes  of  the  church  historians  of  Japan,  China,  India, 
Africa,  and  the  Islands  of  the  Pacific  as  the  annals  of  the  early 
centuries  of  the  Christian  Era  are  to  the  students  of  the  present  day. 
The  Irenaeus  of  Japan,  the  Eusebius  of  China,  the  Athanasius  of  India, 
the  later  Augustines  of  Africa,  and  the  Apostolic  Fathers  of  the  South 
Seas  will  be  found,  no  doubt,  among  the  pioneer  missionaries  who  have 
lived  and  labored  in  those  lands. 

The  literature  of  the  American  Board,  and  of  the  Presbyterian, 

Methodist,  Baptist,  Reformed,  Protestant  Episcopal,  and  other  church 

missions ;  the  histories  of  the  Church  Missionary 

Histories  which  wiU      _,       .  ,  , 

be  classics  in  the       Society,  especially  the  monumental  work  of  Mr. 
bibliography  of  the     Eugene    Stock;    the    "History    of    the    London 

world's  redemption.      ,,..  r,       •  ^        ■>  i-.  -r-.-! 

Missionary  Society,  by  the  late  Rev.  Richard 
Lovett ;  and  many  other  volumes  deahng  with  the  progress  of  mission- 
ary enterprise,  not  omitting  the  noble  centenary  literature  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  have  already  a  place  among  the  classics  in 
the  bibliography  of  the  world's  redemption.  The  archaeological  notes 
of  missionaries  in  Western  Asia  have  thrown  much  light  on  the  history 
of  ancient  empires,  and  have  aided  in  the  historical  interpretation  of 
Scripture,  and  of  the  annals  of  the  early  Church.  The  records  of 
modern  persecutions  have  been  kept,  and  stories  of  heroism  and 
loyalty  have  been  told,  which  have  thrilled  the  Church.  Chapters  in 
the  story  of  Christ's  conquests  have  been  already  written,  which,  if 
there  are  libraries  in  heaven,  will  stand  forever  in  honored  places  on 
their  shelves.  TTie  Chinese  Repository^  and  later  The  Chinese  Recorder; 
The  Korean  Repository,  merged  now  into  The  Korean  Review;  The 
Japan  Evangelist;  The  Indian  Evangelical  Review,  The  Indian  Witness, 
and  The  Christian  Patriot,  with  numerous  other  journals  and  papers  of 
India ;  The  Christian  Express  of  Lovedale,  and  many  other  African 
publications,  are  already  sources  of  information  which  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  elsewhere.  The  "  Centennial  History  of  Protestant 
Missions  in  China''  to  be  issued  in  1907,  will,  no  doubt,  be  a  most 
valuable  contribution  to  the  contemporary  annals  of  Christ's  kingdom. 
The  record  of  "  China  in  Convulsion  "  promptly  appeared  from 
the  accomplished  pen  of  Dr.  Arthur  Smith.  "The  Mikado's  Empire," 
and  half  a  score  of  other  volumes  dealing  with 
Valuable  historical     tj^g  modem  history  of  the  Far  East,  especially  the 

records  of  events  in  .  ,         .        .     .  , 

the  Far  East.         transforming  work  of  missions,  have  come  from 

the  scholarly    workshop    of    Dr.  William    Elliot 

Griffis,  whose  personal  as  well  as  literary  services  in  behalf  of  the 

Orient  have  been  of  true  missionary  import.    Professor  H.  B.  Hulbert 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  439 

has  now  completed  his  "  History  of  Korea,"  while  "  The  History  of 
China,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  Macgowan,  is  a  volume  of  exceptional  erudition, 
based  upon  original  sources  inaccessible  except  to  a  competent 
Chinese  linguist.  Faber's  "  Chronological  Handbook  of  the  History 
of  China,"  edited  by  Pastor  Kranz,  is  the  work  of  an  expert  scholar. 
The  historical  chapters  of  "  The  Middle  Kingdom  "  are  of  the  same 
high  standard.  GutzlafE  put  forth  a  "  History  of  China  "  in  two  vol- 
umes, and  his  "  China  Opened  "  treats  of  an  exceedingly  important 
and  decisive  period  at  the  beginning  of  modern  history.  Martin's 
"  Hanlin  Papers  "  are  the  work  of  a  scholarly  sinologue  dealing  with 
the  history,  philosophy,  and  religion  of  the  Chinese.  Almost  the  only 
historians  of  the  island  world  have  been  missionaries,  among  whom 
the  names  of  Alexander,  Bingham,  Calvert,  Coan,  Cousins,  Ellis,  Gill, 
Inglis,  Paton,  Robertson,  and  Williams  may  well  be  mentioned.  The 
written  story  of  Africa,  so  far  as  missionaries  are  concerned,  is  com- 
paratively modern.  Ashe,  of  Uganda ;  Casalis  and  Coillard,  among  the 
Basutos  and  Barotsi ;  Grout  and  Tyler,  in  Zululand;  Isenberg  and  Krapf, 
on  the  East  Coast ;  Livingstone,  Macdonald,  Mackenzie,  Moffat,  and 
Stewart,  in  the  south ;  Robinson,  in  Hausaland ;  and  Sibree  and  ElHs, 
in  Madagascar,  are  among  the  missionary  historians  who  have  chron- 
icled African  progress  in  modern  times. 

The  missionary,  however,  has  not  been  simply  the  maker  and  rec- 
order of  mission  annals,  but  in  many  instances,  and  at  crucial  stages, 
he  has  been  an  active  participant  in  the  making 

.       .  ...  Missionaries 

of  secular  history,     Mackenzie  m  South  Africa  are  influential  factors 
molded  the  life  and  guided  the  progress  of  poten-       '"  contemporary 
tial  kingdoms.     His  voice  was  a  clarion  call,  and 
his  pen  a  mighty  weapon,  in  shaping  British  policy  towards  the  native 
tribes.^     Pastor  Coillard  was  the  political  guide  and  counsellor  of  the 
Barotsi,  now  under  British  protection.     The  Rev.  John  Smith  Moffat, 
son  of  Robert  Moffat,  has  served  the  British  Government  so  well  as 

1  Mackenzie,  "John  Mackenzie,  South  African  Missionary  and  Statesman,"  pp. 
142,  546. 

The  testimony  of  Edgar  Sanderson,  M.A.,  on  the  political  relations  of  mission- 
aries to  the  historical  development  of  South  Africa  is  worthy  of  our  attention.  He 
observes  as  follows  :  "  On  the  whole,  apart  from  their  religious  and  civilising  work, 
the  missionaries  did  much  to  draw  British  attention  to  a  colony  little  known,  valued 
only  as  a  station  on  the  way  to  India,  and  regarded  as  fit  only  for  the  rough  Dutch- 
men, Hottentots,  and  Kaffirs  who  dwelt  there.  The  world  of  Great  Britain  became 
aware  of  the  existence  of  territory,  northwards  from  the  Cape,  that  was  worth  pos- 
sessing, and  missionary  travel  was  the  beginning  of  the  movement  which  has  taken 
our  countrymen  from  the  Orange  River  to  the  Zambesi,  and  from  the  Zambesi  to 


440  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

magistrate  and  Commissioner  in  Basutoland  and  Bechuanaland,  and 
again  as  British  Resident  at  Buluwayo,  during  the  days  of  Lobengula's 
defiance,  that  his  abiUty  and  devotion  have  won  for  him  the  titular 
rank  of  Companion  of  the  Honorable  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St. 
George.  Schwartz,  Duff,  and  a  score  of  others  have  rendered  useful 
service  in  the  secular  affairs  of  India.  Dr.  Wace,  formerly  Principal 
of  King's  College,  London,  once  remarked :  "  I  think  statesmen  them- 
selves will  acknowledge  that  the  growth  of  the  British  Empire  is  due 
in  an  incalculable  degree  to  the  influence  of  Christian  missionaries."  ^ 
Principal  Fairbairn,  after  a  recent  visit  to  India,  is  reported  as  saying 
that  "it  is  possible  that  the  missionary  does  more  to  reconcile  the 
Hindu  to  the  British  regime  than  any  other  Western  element  operating 
in  India."  2  Testimony  of  a  similar  purport  has  been  given  by  many 
of  the  ablest  and  most  honored  public  servants  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment in  India,  during  the  past  century. 

On  September  28,  1901,  there  died  at  Morar,  in  the  Gwalior  State, 

Mrs.  Warren,  the  aged  widow  of  Dr.  Warren,  a  former  member  of  the 

Allahabad  Mission.     Her  life  presented  a  roman- 

A  leaf  from  the  .  .       .    ...  .  .     , 

CourtAnnaisofoneof  tic  and  almost  unnoticed  illustration  ot  the  quiet 
the  Native  States  service  sometimes  rendered  by  self-effacing  mis- 
sionaries in  both  the  secular  and  religious  spheres 
of  current  history.  She  was  comparatively  alone  in  a  Native  State 
somewhat  aloof  from  British  protection.  The  Maharaja  was  anxious 
that  she  should  retire  to  safer  surroundings,  but  she  begged  that  she 
might  be  allowed  to  remain  under  his  authority,  and  fulfil  her  quiet  and 
inoffensive  routine  of  loving  service.  The  Maharaja  acceded  to  her 
request,  and  for  many  years  she  dwelt  in  safety  under  his  own,  and  sub- 
sequently under  his  son's,  guardianship.  A  mounted  patrol  visited  her 
premises  every  day,  and  reported  as  to  her  welfare.  She  became  an 
attached  friend  of  the  Maharaja's  son,  the  present  ruler,  and  passed 
her  days  in  works  of  benevolence  and  pohtical  loyalty,  esteemed  and 
reverenced  by  all  who  knew  her.  When  at  length  she  died,  the  Ma- 
haraja himself  assisted  in  carrying  her  remains  to  the  gun-carriage  he 
had  ordered  to  convey  them  to  the  cemetery,  and  he  stood  by  her 

the  Equator.  To  these  ministers  of  religion  is  also  due  the  solution  of  the  prob- 
lem as  to  how  white  men  and  black  men  could  live  peaceably  together  in  a  vast 
region  where  the  natives  are  not  likely  to  practically  vanish  from  the  scene  before 
the  advance  of  a  superior  race,  as  in  North  America  and  Australasia."  —  Sanderson, 
"Africa  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,"  p.  26. 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  June,  1898,  p.  430, 

2  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Chtirch  of  Scotland,  April, 
1899,  p.  121. 


o 


M 


O 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  441 

grave  till  it  was  filled  up.     He  has  expressed  his  intention  of  erecting 
a  monument  to  her  memory.^ 

Clark  among  the  Nagas,  and  Roberts  among  the  Kachins  in  Upper 
Burma,  have  served  the  State  amid  those  wild  tribes.  In  China  we 
need  only  recall  the  well-known  services,  to  which 

Examples  of  missionary 

■  reference  has  already  been  made  [supi-a,  pages  388-     participation  in  the 
393)  396),  rendered  to  diplomacy  by  Morrison,  historical  development 

.    .  .  of  nations. 

Parker,  Bndgman,  Williams,  Martin,  McCartee, 
and  others.  In  the  exciting  days  of  the  siege  of  Peking,  Gamewell, 
Fenn,  Tewksbury,  Martin,  Smith,  and  others  were  conspicuous  for  their 
contributions  of  personal  sacrifice  and  devotion.  In  Japan  the  names 
of  Verbeck  and  Brown  are  well  known ;  as  is  true  of  Underwood  in 
Korea,  MacKay  and  Ferguson  in  Formosa,  Hamhn  in  Turkey,  and 
Pilkington  in  Uganda.  In  fact,  the  entire  corps  of  thirty-two  mission- 
aries in  the  latter  country  at  the  time  of  the  Soudanese  Mutiny  in 
1897 — all  of  whom  received  medals  from  the  British  Government  for 
their  good  offices  and  loyalty — are  men  also  worthy  of  remembrance. 
On  the  list  of  China's  New  Year's  honors  for  1903  we  find  the  mission- 
ary names  of  Rees  and  Bridge,  in  recognition  of  services  to  the  State. 
Even  in  France  the  stanch  Protestant,  Dr.  McAll,  was  decorated  with 
medals  of  honor  from  the  City  of  Paris,  and  from  the  President  of  the 
Republic,  in  recognition  of  the  great  value  of  his  mission  labors  to  the 
city  and  nation. 

In  the  early  records  of  America  the  occasionally  secular  role  of 
missionaries  is  one   which,  in  the  light  of  history,  is  recognized  as 
memorable.     Their  work  among  the  Indians,  and 
their  services   in   the  development  of  the  West,        '^^^  missionary 

factor  in 

together  form  a  noble  chapter.^  We  shall  pur-  American  history, 
posely  refrain  from  formally  citing  the  efforts  of 
Whitman  in  saving  Oregon,  in  view  of  the  critical  doubts  concerning 
the  matter  on  the  part  of  some  historical  students.  The  significance 
of  the  incident  in  the  sphere  of  secular  history  is  manifest  if  the  facts 
asserted  are  true.  To  the  author  the  evidence  seems  of  a  highly 
credible  character,  and  sufficient  fully  to  establish  the  fact  that  one 
object  among  others  which  Whitman  had  in  view  in  his  memorable 
journey  to  the  East,  in  1843,  was  to  awaken  pubhc  opinion,  and,  if 
possible,  to  influence  official  action  in  behalf  of  the  retention  of  Oregon 
by  demonstrating  its  value  and  the  possibility  of  emigration  thereto,  and 

1  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotlatid,  April,  1902, 
p.  180. 

2  Cf.  Clark,  "  Leavening  the  Nation:  The  Story  of  American  Home  Missions." 


442  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

at  the  same  time  to  secure  a  band  of  settlers  to  establish  more  clearly  the 
basis  of  occupation.  Under  the  circumstances,  however,  we  content 
ourselves  with  merely  referring  to  some  of  the  sources  that  seem  to 
justify  this  view  of  the  matter.^ 

In  the  department  of  political  science  much  information  has  been 

given  by  missionaries  concerning  primitive  methods  of  government. 

In  political  economy  some  contributions  have  been 

Some  data  furnished 

upon  primitive        made,  but  not  SO  much  to  the  science  of  the  world  s 
methods  of  wealth  as  to  the  sum  of  it.     It  was  through  Wilson 

government.  f   /-.  i  • 

of  Gaboon  that  African  rubber  first  attracted  at- 
tention as  an  article  of  commerce.  The  trade  is  now  worth  millions 
annually.2  In  the  departments  of  law  and  jurisprudence  there  seems 
to  be  little  evidence  that  any  contributions  of  moment  have  been  made, 
although  it  is  plain  that  the  appeals  of  missionaries  on  behalf  of  justice 
and  humanity  have  in  some — indeed,  in  many — instances  modified  ad- 
ministrative codes  and  secured  the  authority  of  law  for  the  protection 
and  betterment  of  native  society. 

In  the  department  of  philosophical  and  ethical  study,  credit  should 
be  given  to  Dr.  Ernest  Faber  for  his  masterly  treatment  of  the  Chinese 

1  Cf.  Nixon,  "How  Marcus  Whitman  Saved  Oregon";  Mowry,  "Marcus 
Whitman,  and  the  Early  Days  of  Oregon";  Rev.  Myron  Eells,  "  Marcus  Whit- 
man, M.D.  :  Proofs  of  His  Work  in  Saving  Oregon  to  the  United  States,  and  in 
Promoting  the  Immigration  of  1843  "  (pamphlet  published  at  Portland,  Oregon,  in 
1883);  Professor  H.  W.  Parker,  D.D.,  "  How  Oregon  was  Saved  to  the  United 
States  —  Facts  about  Marcus  Whitman,  M.D.,"  in  The  Hotniletic  Review,  July,  1901, 
pp.  21-31;  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  September,  1902,  pp.  641-653; 
"  The  Marcus  Whitman  Controversy,"  title  of  a  series  of  articles  in  The  Sunday 
School  Times,  November  i,  8,  15,  22,  29,  December  13,  20,  1902,  and  January  10, 
24,  1903.  An  article  by  Professor  E.  G.  Bourne,  in  The  American  Historical 
Review,  January,  1901,  since  republished  in  a  volume  entitled,  "  Essays  in  His- 
torical Criticism,"  is  an  elaborate  adverse  critical  review  of  the  subject. 

2  It  is  a  matter  of  profound  regret  that  the  prosecution  of  the  trade  in  the  Congo 
State  has  brought  in  its  train  such  cruelty  and  oppression,  on  the  part  of  Congo 
ofiicials,  inflicted  upon  the  helpless  natives.  Exposure  and  protest  by  missionaries, 
as  we  have  mentioned  on  pages  329-332  of  this  Volume,  have  called  attention  to 
these  atrocious  wrongs  ;  but  the  stupendous  administrative  system  of  the  State,  with 
all  Christendom  standing  apparently  helpless  in  the  background,  seems  to  move  on 
with  only  a  partial  check  to  its  inhuman  methods.  The  late  Mr.  Sjoblom,  of  the 
American  Baptist  Mission,  laid  these  matters  in  person  before  the  King  of  the  Bel- 
gians in  1896,  and  in  1903  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Morrison  and  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Shep- 
pard  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  gave  additional  testimony  of  continued 
and  flagrant  abuses.  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  April,  1903,  p.  145;  Re- 
gions Beyond,  April,  1903,  pp.  131-136;  The  Aborigines''  Friend  Qonrnal  of  the 
Aborigines  Protection  Society),  June,  1903,  pp.  371-379;  The  American  Monthly 
Review  of  Reviews,  July,  1903,  pp.  33-42. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  443 

classics ;  to  Dr.  John  Chalmers  for  his  translation  of  the  philosophy 
of  Laotsze  ;    to  Dr.  George  William  Knox  for  profound  research  in 
Chinese  philosophy  and  ethics ;   to  Dr.  W.  A.  P. 
Martin  for  his  "  Hanlin  Papers,"  dealing  with  the       Valuable  studies 
intellectual  life  of  the  Chinese  ;  and  to  Dr.  Griffith  and  ethics. 

John  for  a  treatise  on  the  moral  philosophy  of 
that  Far  Eastern  people.  Hindu  philosophy  has  been  ably  treated 
by  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Slater  in  his  "  Higher  Hinduism  in  Relation  to 
Christianity."  Professor  S.  Satthianadhan,  LL.D.,  of  the  Presidency 
College,  Madras,  has  made  a  special  study  of  Indian  philosophic  sys- 
tems, and  of  the  Hindu  religion  as  compared  with  the  Christian  Gos- 
pel, the  results  of  which  were  embodied  in  his  lecture  courses  in  1905 
at  various  American  universities  and  theological  seminaries. 

Biblical  learning  has  been  vastly  enriched  by  the  researches  of 
missionaries.     Some  of  them,  such  as  Dr.  George  E.  Post  of  Syria, 
have  contributed  to  modern  encyclopedias.     Dr. 
Thomson,  in  his  "  Land  and  the  Book,"  produced       contributions  to 
a  well-known  luminous  contribution  to  the  knowl-       biblical  learning, 
edge  of  the  Scriptures.      Dr.  Eli  Smith  shares  in 
some  measure  with  Dr.  Edward  Robinson  the  honors   of    "  Biblical 
Researches."     Van  Lennep  in  "  Bible  Lands,"  and  Mackie  in  "  Bible 
Manners  and  Customs,"  have    treated  kindred   subjects.     Valuable 
articles  dealing  with  biblical  themes  appear  in  the  earlier  numbers  of 
the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  and  the  New  Englander,  contributed  by  mis- 
sionaries in  Western  Asia.     An  instructive  series  by  Dr.  WiUiam  M. 
Thomson,  on  "The  Natural  Basis  of  Our  Spiritual  Language,"  tvill 
be  found  in  volumes  xxxi-xxxiv  of  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra.     A  practical 
contribution   to  the  evidences  of  Christianity  may  be  noted   in   the 
demonstration  which  missions  have  given  of  the  adaptabiUty  of  the 
Christian  system  of  truth  to  the  needs  of  all  races.     It  is  not  now  a 
question  whether  Christianity  is  suited  to  become  the  universal  rehgion  ; 
its  helpfulness  and  value  to  all  men,  of  whatever  race,  rank,  or  hereditary 
environment,  have  been  clearly  shown  in  every  mission  field  in  the  world. 

The  missionary  spirit,  and  the  inspiration  which  sustains  the  great 
campaign  of  world-wide  conquest  which  characterizes  the  modern 
missionary  movement,  have  given  a  broader  out- 

,  r  J  •      -I    •  1  Missions  stimulate 

look  and  a  profounder  practical  import  to  theo-     practical  theology, 
logical  themes.     Abstract  speculations   are   less   federated  cooperation, 

and  church  unity. 

in   vogue.     Applied   Christianity,   as   a  working 

method  in  the  activities  of  the  Church,  and  in  the  solution  of  social 

problems,  has  become  a  marked  characteristic  of  the  Christian  expan- 


444  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

sion  of  our  time.  The  working  capital  of  the  Hving  Church  is  the 
theology  of  missions,  exalting  service  for  the  benefit  of  mankind  as  its 
most  satisfying  practical  outcome.  That  the  reflex  influence  of  mis- 
sions has  had  much  to  do  with  this  no  one  can  reasonably  doubt.  It 
has,  moreover,  contributed  much  towards  the  growth  of  the  spirit  of 
unity  in  the  Church.  Mission  fields  have  proved  the  burial-ground  of 
denominational  exclusiveness  and  unseemly  rivalries.  Throughout 
the  whole  foreign  missionary  world  there  has  sprung  up  a  spontaneous 
movement  in  the  direction  of  cooperative  union,  which  is  already  pro- 
ducing its  salutary  influence  in  the  home  churches. 

In  the  development  of  the  science  of  comparative  religion,  mis- 
sionaries have  had  a  most  useful  share.     The  late  Rev.  S.  H.  Kellogg 
of  India  published  "The  Light  of  Asia  and  the 

Missionaries  have  '       n      ^      r^ 

been  leaders  in  the  Light  of  the  World  "  and  a  volume  on  The  Gen- 
study  of  comparative  gsjg  ^.^^  Growth  of  Religion,"  and,  in  addition,  a 
"  Handbook  "  especially  dealing  with  the  subject 
of  comparative  religion.  Dr.  Wortabet's  "  Researches  into  the  Re- 
ligions of  Syria,"  although  now  out  of  print,  is  a  book  of  standard 
value  as  well  as  an  authoritative  statement.  Legge,  Edkins,  Faber, 
DuBose,  Kranz,  Martin,  and  Williams  have  written  upon  the  religions 
of  China.  Legge's  monumental  volumes  on  the  Chinese  classics,  and 
his  translations  of  the  texts  of  Confucianism  and  of  Taoism,  in  the 
series  entitled  "  Sacred  Books  of  the  East,"  represent  immense  and 
prolonged  labors  contributing  much  to  the  sources  for  the  study  of 
the  science.  Hinduism  has  been  expounded  by  Caldwell,  Mitchell, 
Robson,  Macdonald,  Phillips,  Wilkins,  and  Slater ;  Islam,  by  Pfan- 
der.  Sell,  Wherry,  Tisdall,  Hughes,  and  Jessup.  Dr.  G.  W.  Knox 
has  written  on  the  religious  systems  of  Japan ;  the  late  Dr.  M.  L.  Gor- 
don made  a  special  study  of  Japanese  Buddhism ;  and  Dr.  F.  F. 
EUinwood,  the  veteran  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  has  pub- 
lished an  able  volume  on  "  Oriental  Rehgions  and  Christianity." 

Contributions  to  the  comparatively  recent  science  of  sociology  have 
also  appeared  from  mission  sources.     Dr.  Arthur  H.  Smith,  in  his  "Chi- 
nese Characteristics,"  and  especially  in  his  "  Village 
Abundant  data        Ljfg  j^  China,"  has  thrown  a  vivid  and  instructive 

furnished  in  sociology  ,  ,,.,         ,  iia-- 

and  folk-lore.  hght  upon  the  communal  life  of  an  old  Asiatic 
civilization.  Doolittle,  in  his  "Social  Life  of  the 
Chinese";  Cornaby,  in  his  "String  of  Chinese  Peach-Stones";  Miss 
Fielde,  in  "  Pagoda  Shadows  "  and  "  A  Corner  of  Cathay  " ;  and  Nevius, 
in  his  "  Demon  Possession  and  AlHed  Themes,"  have  dealt  with  the 
social  life  and  folk-lore  of  that  strange  people.     Sketches  of  traditional 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  445 

customs,  proverbs,  village  life,  folk-lore,  communal  laws,  and  the  gen- 
esis and  progress  of  society  under  primitive  conditions  have  been 
contributed  to  current  literature  by  missionaries  among  many  races  in 
distant  and  obscure  parts  of  the  earth.  Knowles's  "  Dictionary  of 
Kashmir  Proverbs  and  Sayings"  and  "  Folk-Tales  of  Kashmir"  may 
serve  as  examples,  as  also  Manwaring's  "Marathi  Proverbs."  Sketches 
of  the  historic  development  of  ancient  civilizations,  and  of  the  curious 
present-day  facts  of  a  still  typical  savagery,  he  embedded  in  the  mis- 
sionary literature  of  many  centuries.  Mr.  Sidney  L.  Guhck's  "  Evolu- 
tion of  the  Japanese,  Social  and  Psychic,"  is  a  scholarly  contribution 
to  sociological  study  and  to  our  knowledge  of  that  interesting  people. 
Sherring's  "  Hindu  Tribes  and  Castes  "  is  a  most  elaborate  study  ;  while, 
in  addition  to  those  already  mentioned,  the  volumes  of  Dubois,  Wilson, 
Chatterton,  Weitbrecht,  and  Storrow,  on  India ;  Sangermano,  Bunker, 
and  Winston,  on  Burma ;  Goodell,  Hamlin,  Dwight,  Tracy,  Parmelee, 
West,  and  Wheeler,  on  Turkey ;  Perkins,  Grant,  and  Wilson,  on  Persia ; 
Thomson  and  Jessup,  on  Syria;  Williams,  EUis,  Calvert,  Coan,  Gill, 
Murray,Macfarlane,  Turner,  Michelsen,  Paton,  Cousins,  and  Chalmers, 
on  Oceania ;  Batchelor,  on  the  Ainu  ;  and  a  score  of  writers  on  Africa,  are 
further  examples.  The  Rev.  Messrs.  Ellis,  Williams,  and  Turner  are 
repeatedly  quoted  in  Herbert  Spencer's  "  Descriptive  Sociology  "  as 
authorities  on  the  Malay  and  Polynesian  races ;  while  Moffat,  Living- 
stone, Krapf,  and  Schon  are  quoted  on  African  data ;  and  Brett  and 
Bernau,  on  the  Indians  of  Guiana. 

In  the  sphere  of  practical  sociology  missions  have  given  a  decisive 
demonstration  of  the  immense  value  of  the  Gospel  as  a  spiritual  agency 
working  for  the  social  betterment  and  moral  trans- 

.  „,...,  The  fitness  of 

formation  of  non-Christian  races.    Christianity  has   Christianity  to  be  the 
been  crowned  upon  mission  fields  as  the  efficient      universal  religion 

.  .  •    1  1  vindicated  by  missions. 

helper  of  human  society  m  any  substantial  and 
permanent  advance  towards  a  nobler  and  brighter  civilization.  Its 
fitness  to  be  the  universal  religion  is  attested  beyond  all  question.  The 
evidence  offered  in  the  present  volume,  in  proof  of  such  a  statement, 
is  not  unworthy  of  the  attention  of  those  who  are  seeking  all  available 
light  on  practical  sociology,  and  it  may  well  give  assurance  to  every 
one  who  regards  the  Gospel  as  a  fitting  instrument  for  the  uplifting 
of  mankind.  The  demonstration  can  be  made  still  more  effective  by 
recording  some  of  the  spontaneous  testimony  which  has  been  given, 
by  men  not  identified  with  missionary  enterprise,  in  proof  of  the  indu- 
bitable benefits  of  missions  to  native  society.  There  are  also  striking 
tributes  to  the  service  of  missionaries  as  public  benefactors  which 


446  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

reveal  the  estimate  placed  upon  their  labors.  It  is  true  that  much 
has  been  done  by  colonial  governments  in  dealing  justly  and  kindly 
with  native  races ;  but  governments  have  their  limitations,  and  their 
efforts  are  in  large  part  merely  legal  and  restrictive.  They  cannot  in- 
spire and  control  the  inner  nature,  and  put  spontaneity  in  morals  into 
the  souls  of  men.  This  is  rather  the  sphere  of  missions  dealing  directly 
with  the  higher  life  and  the  deeper  motives  of  human  action.  In  this 
realm  of  moral  incentive  missions  can  give  vital  urgency  and  an  aspir- 
ing temper  to  the  movements  of  society  towards  a  finer  culture  and  a 
higher  code  of  living. 

Current  literature  constantly  yields  fresh  testimony  in  confirmation 

of  these  statements.     The  service  which  missionaries  have  rendered  as 

the  promoters  and  sponsors  of  political  order  and 

Recent  testimonies  ,,..,..         .  ,  ,  .        ,  , 

to  the  value  of  missions  world  Civilization  has  already  received  much  at- 
as  a  civilizing  tcntion,  and  numerous  quotations  in  manifestation 
of  this  may  be  found  in  the  missionary  literature 
of  recent  decades.  A  few,  referring  especially  to  the  influence  of  mis- 
sions as  a  force  in  civic  and  social  progress,  and  an  instrument  of  the 
higher  civilization,  may  be  counted  sufficiently  new  to  be  regarded  as 
twentieth-century  tributes,  and  as  such  will  be  inserted  here.  The 
late  Colonel  Alfred  E.  Buck,  United  States  Minister  to  Japan,  stated 
shortly  before  his  death  that,  in  his  judgment,  "  modern  civilization  in 
Japan  owed  more  to  missionaries  than  to  all  other  agencies  combined." 
The  late  Mr.  Denby,  our  former  Minister  to  China,  spoke  of  missionaries 
as  "meriting  all  the  support  that  philanthropy  can  give  them."  His 
commendation  he  declared  to  be  "  full  and  unadulterated."  He  pro- 
nounced them  to  be  "benefactors  of  the  people  among  whom  their 
lives  are  spent,  and  forerunners  of  the  commerce  of  the  world."  Sir 
Ernest  Satow,  in  an  address  at  the  opening  of  the  Anglo-Chinese  Mu- 
seum and  Library  at  Tientsin,  February  27,  1904,  paid  a  warm  tribute 
to  missionary  work  in  China,  stating  that  he  regarded  "  missionaries  as 
altogether  the  most  admirable  and  useful  class  of  foreigners  that  came 
to  China,  since  their  sole  object  was  doing  good,  and  in  his  experience 
they  invariably  did  it."  1  The  British  Consul  at  Hankow,  Mr.  H.  E. 
Eraser,  expresses  himself  as  desirous  of  aiding  in  the  extension  of  the 
London  Society's  work  in  Central  China,  which  he  declares  to  be  (and 
this  testimony  was  given  after  the  Boxer  disturbances)  "a  means  of 
removing  Chinese  prejudices  against  foreigners,  and  of  raising  the 
people  to  a  higher  plane  of  morality  and  conduct."  The  Commis- 
sioner of  Customs  at  Nanking,  in  his  Report  for  1900,  makes  the 
1  The  Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  July,  1904,  p.  175. 


A    Class    111    Urdu    "Lraille." 

Blind  Bible-woman. 

Industrial    Work    of   the    Blind,    Raj  pur. 

Work  for  the  Blind,  Rajpur,  India. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  447 

following  statement:  "It  would  be  impossible  to  overestimate  the 
amount  of  valuable  work,  educational  and  medical,  which  is  being  per- 
formed by  [missionary]  societies  in  Nanking;  and  that  the  efforts 
made  on  their  behalf  are  appreciated  by  the  natives  is,  I  think,  to  be 
seen  from  the  very  friendly  feeling  which  is  generally  exhibited  towards 
foreigners."  ^ 

The  late  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie,  after  thirty-six  years  of  Indian 
service,  remarked:  "There  is  no  reason  whatever  for  doubt  or  dis- 
paragement of  mission  work."  Sir  Andrew  Win- 
gate,  who  has  been  long  familiar  with  India,  Tributes  from 
speaks  of  missionaries  as  "  among  the  most  power-  officials  in  India. 
ful  civilizing  agents  that  England  has  sent  forth."  ^ 
Sir  William  Mackworth  Young,  formerly  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the 
Punjab,  who  has  been  associated  with  the  government  of  India  for  more 
than  thirty-eight  years,  states  that  in  his  judgment  "  the  strength  of 
our  position  in  India  depends  more  largely  on  the  goodwill  of  the 
people  than  upon  the  strength  and  number  of  our  garrisons,  and  for  that 
goodwill  we  are  largely  indebted  to  the  kindly,  self-sacrificing  efforts 
of  the  Christian  missionary  in  his  dealings  with  the  people.  ...  I 
can  recall  the  names  of  some  few  officials  in  India  of  whom  I  could 
say  that  I  was  sure  that  they  had  the  affection  of  our  Indian  subjects ; 
but  I  can  mention  the  names  of  many  missionaries  who  are  regarded 
with  supreme  affection  by  the  natives  of  India,  The  character  and 
conduct  of  Christian  missionaries  in  India  have  placed  the  administra- 
tion under  a  debt  of  deep  gratitude,  and  this  should  never  be  forgotten 
by  those  who  are  unable  fully  to  appreciate  their  efforts  in  the  cause 
of  evangelization."  With  this  coincides  the  testimony  of  Lord  Eeay, 
formerly  Governor  of  Bombay,  who  declared  that  the  missionaries 
are  the  "  best  auxiliaries  the  Indian  Government  has."  The  late 
Sir  John  Woodburn,  and  Sir  Andrew  Fraser,  both  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernors of  Bengal,  have  testified  repeatedly  and  warmly  to  the  same 
effect.  After  travelling  from  one  end  of  India  to  the  other,  and  visit- 
ing various  missions  representing  numerous  societies,  Dr.  Charles 
Cuthbert  Hall  testifies  to  finding  among  Indian  missionaries  "those 
who  went  far  towards  realizing  my  ideal  of  statesmanhke  grasp  on 
large  questions  of  policy,  joined  with  Christlike  self-devotion  to  the 
care  and  consolation  of  individuals.  If  I  were  looking  over  the 
Church  at  large  in  search  of  typical  illustrations  of  what  a  servant  of 
the  Lord  Christ  should  be  in   breadth  of  view,  power  of  initiative, 

1  The  Mail  (London),  October  8,  1900. 

2  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  May,   1903,  p.  340. 


448  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

dignity  of  behavior,  and  sweetness  of  spirit,  I  should  look  hopefully 
among  the  modern  missionaries  of  the  Gospel.  The  missionary  to  be 
appreciated  should  be  seen  on  his  own  ground."  Mr.  Joseph  Ken- 
nedy, of  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  late  Commissioner  of  Bardwan, 
Bengal,  declares  as  his  firm  belief  that  "  the  missionary  has  played,  and 
will  always  play,  a  most  essential  part  in  the  material  as  well  as  the 
spiritual  development  of  India."  The  Indian  Government,  in  its  plans 
for  placing  memorial  tablets  on  historic  buildings,  has  included  the 
houses  where  Carey,  Martyn,  Schwartz,  and  John  Wilson  resided — 
clearly  a  tribute  to  the  value  of  the  lives  of  those  distinguished  mission- 
aries, and  to  the  part  they  have  played  in  the  history  of  modern  India. 
Mr.  Hamilton  King,  Minister  of  the  United  States  to  Siam,  speaks 
with  enthusiasm  of  the  benefits  of  missions  in  that  country. ^ 

The  Hon.  J.  F.  G.  Foxton,  Home  Secretary  of  Queensland,  after  a 

tour  among  the  aborigines,  reported  himself  as  "so  much  impressed 

Significant  by  the  work  done  by  the  missionaries  in  raising 

statements  from       ^-^^  whole  status  of  the  black,  and  making  his  life 

Australasia  and  better  and  happier,  that  his  Government  intends 
Oceania.  j-q  gjyg  j-j-jg  missious  to  the  uativcs  in  future  all 

the  assistance  in  its  power."  The  testimony  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  H.  M. 
Nelson,  President  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  Queensland,  may  be 
added.  "  There  can  be  no  doubt,"  he  observes,  "  that  the  readiness 
with  which  the  natives  have  accepted  our  laws  has  been  to  a  large  ex- 
tent due  to  the  labors  of  the  missionaries."  Earl  Beauchamp,  formerly 
Governor-General  of  New  South  Wales,  has  declared  that  in  his  opin- 
ion "  missionaries  are  indispensable "  as  co-laborers  in  their  own 
sphere  with  government  officials  in  perfecting  an  ideal  imperial  policy. 
We  rarely  find  a  more  striking  testimonial  than  that  of  Mr.  Le  Hunte, 
former  Lieutenant-Governor  of  New  Guinea,  who,  at  a  public  meeting 
in  Australia,  remarked,  referring  to  the  history  of  New  Guinea,  that 
he  "would  venture  to  say  that  the  Government  owed  everything  to 
missions.  He  wished  he  could  make  them  fully  realize  what  the 
missions  meant  to  the  administration.  It  would  have  to  be  doubled, 
perhaps  quadrupled,  in  strength  if  it  were  not  for  the  little  whitewashed 
houses  along  the  coast  where  the  missionaries  lived.  Every  penny 
spent  by  the  missionaries  saved  pounds  to  the  administration,  for  the 
missions  brought  peace,  law,  and  order." 

The  former  Chief  Justice  of  Fiji,  Sir  Henry  Berkeley,  declares  that 
in  those  islands  "  the  beneficent  influence  of  Christianity  is  apparent 
everywhere."  He  refers  to  them  as  being  "  as  civilized  as  any  part 
1  The  Independent,  July  25,  1901,  p.  1726, 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  449 

of  the  King's  dominions."  Sir  William  Macgregor,  who,  as  a  high 
official  of  the  British  Government  in  the  Western  Pacific,  knew  the 
work  of  missions  in  Fiji,  was  largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  Glasgow  University  for 
the  late  Rev.  Frederick  Langham,  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission  in  Fiji, 
who  did  a  memorable  and  scholarly  service  in  Scripture  revision. ^ 
Lord  Selborne,  at  a  public  meeting  in  support  of  the  Melanesian 
Mission,  held  at  Oxford,  February  28,  1904,  stated  that  during  his  ex- 
perience in  the  Colonial  Office  and  in  the  Admiralty  he  had  received 
repeated  testimonies  from  officers  of  the  Navy  "that  the  civilizing 
effects  of  the  Mission  had  been  wonderful."  He  expressed  in  the 
same  address  "  a  profound  contempt,"  which,  as  he  declared,  he  had 
"no  desire  to  disguise,  for  those  who  sneered  at  missions."  The  late 
Marquis  of  Salisbury,  at  a  missionary  meeting  in  London,  held  about 
two  weeks  later,  remarked  that  "  even  from  a  statesman's  point  of 
view  the  missionary  was  very  useful,  and  useful  in  the  highest  sense. 
In  all  departments  of  life  the  missionary  there  [in  Africa]  was  essential 
to  progress."  ^  The  distinguished  scientist  Wallace,  in  speaking  of 
missions  in  general  among  the  Pacific  Islands,  declares  that  "  they  have 
assisted  the  Government  in  changing  a  savage  into  a  civilized  com- 
munity in  a  wonderfully  short  space  of  time."  In  the  same  strain  Mr. 
F.  T.  Bullen  writes  in  "  The  Cruise  of  the  Cachalot "  that  "  in  conse- 
quence of  their  labors  the  whole  vile  character  of  the  populations  of 
the  Pacific  has  been  changed,"  and  Mr.  Louis  Becke,  a  novelist  of 
the  South  Pacific,  expresses  himself  as  deeply  appreciative  of  the  work 
of  the  missionaries  of  the  London  Society  at  Samoa.  He  gives  great 
credit  also  to  the  native  missionaries  whom  they  have  trained,  and 
who  have  labored  in  the  interests  of  religion  and  civihzation  in  neigh- 
boring islands.^  The  late  Senator  Hoar,  referring  especially  to  Hawaii, 
has  spoken  in  terms  of  great  admiration  of  the  work  of  missions  in 
those  islands,  and  of  the  missionaries  as  "  the  servants  of  civilization 
and  piety." 

The  British  Civil  Commissioner  in  Zululand,  Mr.  Saunders,  states 
as  his  view  that  "all  civilization  and  progress  among  the  natives  is  due 
in  very  great  measure  to  mission  work."  Lord  Cromer,  of  Egypt, 
has  repeatedly  expressed  his  appreciation  of  missionary  service  and 
his  desire  to  promote  its  success.     Sir  Harry  H.  Johnston  remarked 

1  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  September,  1903,  pp.  360-363. 

2  Cf.,  for  extended  extracts  from  the  addresses  of  Lord  Selborne  and  the  Marquis 
of  Salisbury,  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  April,  1904,  pp.  291-294. 

3  The  Mail  (London),  November  10,  1899. 


450  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

at  a   meeting  at  Ealing,  March  lo,  1904,  referring  to  Uganda  and 

Nigeria,  in  both  of  which  he  had  served  in  an  official  capacity,  that 

he  "  had  never  been  able  to  side  with  those  flippant 

What  wcH-informed    persons  who  Said  that  the  untutored  savage  was 

men  in  Africa  ...  .      .  ■,■,■,  n  -kt  hi 

are  saying.  happier  in  the  pre-missionary  days.       No  one,    he 

continued,  "who  knew  anything  of  Africa  as  it  was 
before  it  was  touched  by  Christianity  could  entertain  that  idea  for  a 
single  moment."^  Captain  Alfred  Bertrand,  in  a  lecture  on  the  Zam- 
besi and  his  recent  explorations  in  that  region,  said  that  his  observa- 
tions "  showed  him  that  the  work  of  missions  was  the  apology  of 
Christianity  in  its  fullest  sense."  At  the  time  of  the  official  inaugura- 
tion of  the  completion  of  the  Congo  Railway  from  Matadi  to  Stanley 
Pool,  a  Russian  official,  who  represented  the  Emperor  of  Russia  on 
the  occasion,  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  Lawson  Forfeitt,  of  the 
English  Baptist  Mission.  In  this  letter  he  expresses  in  emphatic  terms 
his  admiration  of  the  results  of  mission  work.  "  I  could  never  imagine," 
he  writes,  "that  such  a  reformation  in  the  intellect  of  an  uncivilized 
people  could  be  brought  about  in  so  short  a  time  as  I  have  seen  in 
your  mission.  May  God  bless  your  labor  for  years  to  come!  "  Simi- 
lar letters  might  be  quoted  from  the  Acting  Governor-General  of  the 
Congo  Free  State,  expressing  his  high  esteem  of  the  "noble  work  done 
by  the  Rev.  W.  H.  and  Mrs.  Bentley,  and  their  missionary  colleagues 
at  Wathen  Station,  on  behalf  of  the  moral,  material,  and  religious  up- 
lifting of  the  peoples  of  the  Congo."  In  a  Report  of  the  Administra- 
tion of  Rhodesia,  1898-1900  (page  104),  presented  by  Major  Colin 
Hardy,  C.M.G.,  occurs  the  following  reference  to  the  services  of  Dr. 
Fisher,  Mr.  Scliindler,  and  other  missionaries  on  the  Upper  Zambesi : 
"It  is  impossible  to  estimate  the  full  extent  of  good  work  done  by  this 
little  band  of  workers  in  the  heart  of  Africa.  The  missionaries  are 
most  popular  with  the  natives,  obtaining  respect  and  order  by  moral 
influence  and  example."  Not  long  since,  the  English  missionaries 
residing  in  Antananarivo  were  invited  by  General  Gallieni  to  the 
French  residency,  and  in  addressing  them  the  General  spoke  most  ap- 
preciatively of  their  work,  and  of  "its  value  to  France  in  its  civilizing 
mission  in  Madagascar."  Upon  another  occasion,  at  the  celebration 
of  the  coronation  of  King  Edward  VII.,  at  a  garden-party  given  by 
the  British  Consul  at  Antananarivo,  the  Governor  of  Madagascar 
eulogized  "the  active  and  loyal  collaboration  which  the  English  mis- 
sions lent  to  the  Government  of  the  Republic,  and  which  contributed  so 
largely  to  the  instruction  and  moralization  of  our  Malagasy  subjects." 
1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  April,  1 904,  p.  294. 


A    Corner    of    the    Surgical    Ward. 

Three    Little    Inmates    of    Children's    Ward. 

Crippled   Children   at   Play. 

Scenes  at  St.  Catherine's  Hospital,  Amritsar,  India. 

(C.E.Z.M.S.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  451 

In  the  furthering  of  reform  movements  in  native  society  the  coop- 
eration of  missionaries  is  appreciatively  acknowledged  by  natives 
themselves,  even  by  those  in  little  sympathy  with 

'  ^  .  •Words  of 

the  missionary  propaganda.      The  Tribime,  an  In-      appreciation  from 
dian  paper  of  Lahore,  in  some  comments  upon       influential  native 

sources. 

the  figures  of  the  recent  census,  remarks  on  the 
work  of  missionaries  that  "their  influence  is  always  for  the  good.  .  .  . 
They  deserve  success.  The  most  despised  and  downtrodden  castes 
blossom  into  industrious  and  self-respecting  people  (generally  speaking) 
after  a  few  years  of  Christian  life  and  Christian  surroundings.  What- 
ever orthodox  folk  may  say  or  do,  they  cannot  get  around  this  signifi- 
cant fact: — the  most  remarkable  feature  of  the  religious  statistics  of 
India,  as  shown  by  the  last  census,  is  the  addition  of  638,861  souls  to 
the  Christian  community  of  India."  ^  Another  Hindu  paper.  The  Im- 
perial Fortnightly,  published  at  Delhi,  on  July  i,  1902,  in  an  extended 
article  on  Christian  missions,  remarked :  "There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
direct  object  of  the  mission  is  the  conversion  of  non-Christians.  Its 
indirect  work  is  that  of  educating  and  raising  the  people  in  diverse 
ways  and  forms,  so  as  to  show  them  the  blessings  and  fruits  of  Chris- 
tianity." The  efforts  of  missionaries  for  the  lower  castes  are  especially 
commended.  St.  Stephen's  College  is  mentioned  as  an  immense  boon 
to  Delhi,  and  the  impulse  which  missions  have  given  to  the  cause  of 
female  education  and  social  reform  in  that  community  is  commented 
upon  with  admiration. 2 

In  philanthropy,  and  in  the  alleviation  of  the  miseries  that  afflict 
society,  a  notable  and  greatly  appreciated  service  is  rendered  by  mis- 
sions.    Lord  Curzon  acknowledged  it,  when  Vice- 
roy of   India,  in   an   address  to   the  Legislative        LordCurzonon 

^  the  philanthropic 

Council  on  the  19th  of  October,  1900.  He  service  of  missions, 
said :  "  Particularly  must  I  mention  the  noble 
efforts  of  the  missionary  agencies  of  various  Christian  denominations. 
If  ever  there  was  an  occasion  in  which  their  local  knowledge  and  in- 
fluence were  likely  to  be  of  value,  and  in  which  it  was  open  to  them 
to  vindicate  the  highest  standards  of  their  beneficent  calling,  it  was 
here ;  and  strenuously  and  faithfully  have  they  performed  the  task."  ^ 
By  the  introduction  and  advocacy  of  vaccination  in  different  countries 

1  Quoted  in  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  October,  1902,  p.  769. 

2  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (London),  Septem- 
ber, 1902,  p.  417. 

3  "  Blue  Book  on  the  Moral  and  Material  Progress  and  Condition  of  India 
during  the  Year  1899-1900."     Thirty-sixth  Number,  p.  34. 


452  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

they  have  saved  the  native  populace  from  a  vast  amount  of  misery  and 
suffering.  The  Rev.  Bryce  Ross  did  this  service  in  his  recommendation 
of  inoculation  among  the  Kaffirs,  and  the  Hon.  John  Barrett  has  stated 
that  "it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  the  missionaries  are  solely  respon- 
sible for  preventing  the  spread  of  smallpox  all  over  China,  Japan,  and 
Siani."  1 

We  may  note,  in  conclusion,  that  the  missionary  roll  has  honors 

and  awards  which  should  not  be  passed  over  in  silence.     We  doubt  if 

any  class  of  foreign  residents  in  lands  outside  the 

Notable  honors  i  j         /•    /-ii     • 

and  awards  bouuds  of  Christendom  receives  a  more  sfncere 

to  missionary         tribute  of  esteem,  and  a  more  admiring  and  ap- 

benefactors.  .      .  .  .        ,  , 

preciative  recognition  from  the  people  themselves, 
as  well  as  from  those  in  high  official  positions,  than  does  the  faithful 
missionary. 2  Decorations  of  a  variety  and  value  which  would  prove  a 
surprise  to  many  are  modestly  treasured  in  many  missionary  homes, 
and  quite  a  volume  could  be  compiled,  made  up  of  personal  tributes 
to  the  character  and  worth  of  missionaries,  and  to  the  value  of  their 
beneficent  services.  Dr.  Timothy  Richard,  of  Shanghai,  is  the 
owner  of  a  full  portfolio  of  Chinese  official  compliments,  among  which 
is  an  imperial  edict,  dated  July  3,  1902,  which  gives  him  an  enviable 
rank  as  the  possessor  of  admirable  qualities  and  profound  wisdom, 
with  whom  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs  is  directed  to  take  counsel 
in  the  interests  of  the  peace  and  progress  of  China.  He  was  once  in- 
vited to  dine  with  a  group  of  mandarins,  upon  which  occasion  high 
Chinese  oflficials  expressed  themselves  in  terms  of  respect  and  confi- 
dence concerning  the  work  of  missions,  in  a  way  which  Dr.  Richard 
declares  was  "worth  waiting  thirty  years  to  listen  to."  The  Mandarin 
Button  of  the  first  rank  is  his  latest  trophy.  Upon  Dr.  John  Kenneth 
Mackenzie  (L.M.S.)  was  conferred  by  the  Emperor  the  "Star  of  the 
Order  of  the  Double  Dragon,"  and  Dr.  A.  W.  Douthwaite  was  the 
recipient  of  the  "Imperial  Order  of  the  Double  Dragon."  Ten  other 
medical  missionaries  have  received  this  same  distinction.^  The  Rev. 
Moir  B.  Duncan  has  the  Mandarin  Button  of  the  second  rank,  and 
Dr.  E.  H,  Edwards,  Dr.   I.  J.  Atwood,  and  Mr.  D.  E.  Hoste  have 

1  T/ie  Outlook,  October  20,  1900,  p.  464. 

2  Additional  testimonies  and  articles  upon  this  subject  may  be  consulted,  as 
follows :  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  January,  1903,  pp.  24-33 !  '^^^^ 
Missionary  Herald,  June,  1898,  pp.  223-226,  June,  1902,  pp.  241-245  ;  The  Inde- 
pendent, July  25,  1901,  pp.  1721-1727,  April  3,  1902,  p.  793;  The  Church  Mis- 
sionary Itttelligejtcer,  May,  1903,  pp.  336-340;  The  Spectator  {^'OxvAow'),  April  15, 
1899,  p.  515  ;  The  Mission  Field  (S.P.G.),  January,  1901,  pp.  24-28. 

3  China's  Millions  (North  American  Edition),  December,  1899,  p.  I47. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  463 

been  favored  with  the  same  mysterious  symbol  of  the  third  rank.  Dr. 
Y.  J.  Allen  and  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Lowrie  also  have  been  honored  with  a 
blue  button.  The  Imperial  Order  of  the  Star  has  been  conferred  upon 
Dr.  N.  S.  Hopkins  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  H.  Pyke  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Mission  in  North  China.  Another  missionary,  whose  recogni- 
tion comes  not  from  the  Chinese  but  from  the  British  Government,  is 
Miss  Abbie  G.  Chapin  (A.B.C.F.M.),  who  received  the  Royal  Red 
Cross  decoration  from  His  Majesty  the  King  of  England,  for  services 
rendered  in  the  International  Hospital  during  the  siege  of  Peking. 
The  King  has  also  honored  the  devotion  of  the  late  Miss  Jessie  Ran- 
some  and  of  Miss  Marian  Lambert  with  the  same  decoration,  for  their 
ministrations  to  the  sick  and  wounded  during  that  memorable  siege.  The 
Rev.  J.  Hedley,  of  the  Methodist  New  Connexion  Mission  in  North 
China,  has  the  China  Medal  for  his  faithful  labors  at  Wei-hai-wei  during 
those  stirring  times. 

The  first  piece  of  jewelry,  we  are  told,  ever  owned  by  Dr.  G.  F. 
Verbeck,  of  Japan,  was  the  decoration  of  the  "Order  of  the  Rising 
Sun,"  third  class,  conferred  by  the  Emperor,  in 
view  of  his  distinguished  services  to  the  Govern-  Generous 

recognition  of 

ment.  The  same  Order  has  also  been  conferred  eminent  services. 
upon  the  venerable  Dr.  Hepburn  by  the  Emperor 
of  Japan,  for  valued  labors  among  the  Japanese  people,  the  occa- 
sion upon  which  the  honor  was  conferred  being  Dr.  Hepburn's  nine- 
tieth birthday.  In  Japan  also  the  Rev.  A.  A.  Bennett  (A.B.M.U.) 
possesses  a  gold  goblet,  presented  by  the  Japanese  Government  in 
appreciation  of  his  efforts  for  the  relief  of  sufferers  at  the  time  of  the 
great  tidal  wave  in  Northern  Japan  a  few  years  since.  The  Rev. 
M.  C.  Harris,  D.D.,  now  Methodist  Episcopal  Bishop  of  Japan  and 
Korea,  has  a  decoration  from  the  Emperor  of  Japan  for  meritorious 
services  in  the  promotion  of  civilization  in  the  Japanese  Empire  during 
the  last  three  decades.  The  Rev.  Samuel  M.  Zwemer,  D.D.,  of  Ara- 
bia, has  been  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  in 
recognition  of  his  courageous  and  useful  explorations  among  the  little- 
known  fastnesses  of  the  Arabian  peninsula. 

In  India  there  is  a  galaxy  of  men  and  women  who  have  medals  of 
honor.  The  Rev.  Dr.  R.  A.  Hume  has  the  Kaiser-i-Hind  Gold  Medal 
for  ministrations  in  famine  relief,  which  was  given  also  to  the  late 
Dr.  J.  Murdoch,  of  Madras,  for  his  service  to  Indian  literature,  to  the 
late  Rev.  R.  Winsor,  of  Sirur,  to  the  Rev.  Canon  Sell,  D.D.,of  Ma- 
dras, and  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  of  Lahore.  Among  others 
who  have  received  the  same  decoration,  either  in  gold  or  silver,  are 


464  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Dr.  Margaret  Norris,  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission  at  Allaha- 
bad ;  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Graham,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  Mission  at  Kal- 
impong;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Andrew  Campbell,  of  the 
Decorations  and       Santal  Mission;  Dr.  Susan  Campbell,  of  Ajmere; 

medals  for  devoted  . 

men  and  women.  the  Rev.  Dr.  Macalister,  of  Jaipur ;  the  Rev.  Adam 
Andrew,  of  Chingleput ;  the  Rev.  J.  Sommerville, 
M.D.,of  Jodhpur;  the  Rev.  David  Whitton,  the  Rev.  John  Douglas,  and 
Dr.  Agnes  Henderson,  of  Nagpur ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  James  Shepherd,  of 
Udaipur,  all  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Mission ;  and  the 
Rev.  W.  I.  Chamberlain,  Ph.D.,  of  the  Arcot  Mission  of  the  Reformed 
Church  in  America.  Dr.  Arthur  Neve  (C.M.S.),  of  Kashmir;  the 
Rev.  S.  S.  Allnutt,  of  Delhi,  and  Canon  A.  Margoschis,  of  Tinnevelly 
(both  of  the  S.P.G.) ;  the  late  Miss  J.  Hewlett  (L.M.S.),  of^Mirzapur ; 
Miss  Sarah  J.  Higby  (A.B.M.U.),  of  the  Mission  in  Burma ;  Miss  A.  S. 
Kugler,  M.D.  (Luth.  G.S.),  of  Guntur;  Miss  Branch  (C.E.Z.M.S.), 
of  Jabalpur;  Miss  Theobald  (E.B.M.S.),  of  Delhi;  Miss  Rosahe  Har- 
vey (Z.B.M.M.),  of  Nasik,  and  Mr.  Julius  Lohr  (German  Evangelical 
Society  of  the  United  States),  of  Bisrampur,  have  also  been  similarly 
honored.  Among  possessors  of  the  "Order  of  Commander  of  the 
Indian  Empire"  (CLE.)  may  be  named  Dr.  William  Miller  and  Dr. 
John  Husband,  both  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland. 

Queen  Wilhelmina  of  the  Netherlands  has  made  Dr.  Scheurer,  of 
Java,  a  knight  of  the  "  Order  of  Orange-Nassau."  Emperor  William  of 
Germany  has  conferred  upon  the  Rev.  Heinrich  Fellmann,  of  the 
Australasian  Wesleyan  Mission  in  New  Britain,  the  decoration  of  the 
"Order  of  the  Crown"  of  the  fourth  class.  Dr.  George  W.  Holmes, 
of  Hamadan,  Persia,  has  been  presented  by  the  Shah  of  Persia  with 
the  insignia  of  the  "Order  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun."  To  Drs.  Van 
Dyck  and  Post,  of  Syria,  imperial  decorations  have  been  awarded  by 
the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  and  Dr.  Post  also  has  received  the  decoration 
of  the  "Red  Eagle  "  from  the  Ducal  House  of  Saxony  for  his  services 
at  the  German  Hospital  of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  at  Beirut.  The 
Rev.  George  Grenfell,  of  the  English  Baptist  Mission  in  the  Congo  Free 
State,  has  been  decorated  by  the  King  of  the  Belgians  as  a  knight  of  the 
"Order  of  the  Golden  Lion,"  and  in  addition  he  has  received  a  deco- 
ration from  the  King  of  Portugal.  Another  recipient  of  a  decoration 
from  the  King  of  the  Belgians  is  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Bentley,  of  the  same 
Mission,  who  has  been  made  a  Chevalier  of  the  Royal  Order  of  the 
Lion,  in  recognition  of  his  literary  services  in  the  Congo  languages. 
Mr.  J.  Buchanan,  late  of  the  Blantyre  Mission,  has  received  the  dis- 
tinction of  being  created  a  "Commander  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  455 

and  St.  George  "  by  the  British  Government.  The  French  Govern- 
ment has  conferred  upon  the  Rev.  Francis  A.  Gregory  (S.P.G.),  of 
Madagascar,  the  "Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,"  for  services  to  the 
native  population  and  the  French  troops  on  that  island,  and  to  Dr, 
Sims,  of  Leopoldville,  Congo  Free  State,  the  same  honor  has  been 
accorded.  The  latter  is  also  the  recipient  of  a  decoration  from  the 
Belgian  Government  for  eminent  service  in  Medicine.  Bishop  Hart- 
zell  has  been  made  by  the  Republic  of  Liberia  a  "Knight  Commander 
of  the  Order  for  the  Redemption  of  Africa."  The  venerable  Dr. 
Kropf,  on  the  occasion  of  his  Diamond  Jubilee  as  a  missionary  of  the 
Berlin  Society  among  the  Kaffirs,  received  the  order  of  the  Rote  Adler 
of  the  third  class  from  the  German  Emperor.  The  late  Archbishop 
Machray,  Primate  of  All  Canada  and  Archbishop  of  Rupert's  Land, 
conspicuous  for  his  devotion  to  the  missionary  interests  of  his  diocese, 
was  appointed  Prelate  of  the  "  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George," 
and  was  summoned  to  be  present  at  the  Coronation  of  King  Edward 
VII.  The  appointment  to  the  Prelacy  of  the  "Order  of  St.  Michael 
and  St.  George  "  was  also  given  many  years  ago  to  Bishop  Selwyn,  of 
New  Zealand. 

Not  a  few  missionaries  have  received  tributes  to  their  personal 
character  and  worth  which  accord  them  an  eminent  position  among 
the  benefactors  of  mankind.     The  Chinese  cannot 

.  High  tributes  to  the 

be  deterred  from  prostratmg  themselves  before      personal  character 
the  picture  of  the  lamented  Dr.  Kerr,  and  have  ^°<*  ^ot\.\i  of 

numerous  missionaries. 

petitioned  for  the  opportunity  to  worship  at  his 
grave.  The  late  Dr.  Wilham  Muirhead  has  a  tablet  erected  to  his 
memory,  entirely  at  the  expense  of  Chinese  Christians.  One  of  the 
highest  officials  in  India  is  reported  to  have  said  to  Dr.  Barton,  during 
his  recent  visit  to  that  country,  that  the  authorities  had  "unbounded 
confidence  in  the  missionaries  of  the  American  Board,"  and  that  they 
could  "have  anything  they  ask  from  the  Indian  Government,  pro- 
vided the  Government  has  power  to  grant  their  request."  Lieutenant- 
Commander  Albion  V.  Wadhams,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  who 
has  been  a  close  observer  of  mission  work  in  the  Far  East,  declares 
that  of  all  the  men  he  has  known  in  the  world  "none  are  nobler  in 
character,  and  none  are  playing  a  more  important  part  in  the  world's 
history,  than  foreign  missionaries,  and  none  are  worthier  of  the  high 
esteem  and  veneration  of  their  fellowmen."  Captain  Francis  E. 
Younghusband  refers  in  his  volume,  entitled  "  The  Heart  of  a  Conti- 
nent," to  missionaries  who  by  their  lives  of  noble  self-sacrifice  and 
sterhng  good  are  surely  influencing  those  about  them,  and,  in  a  letter 


456  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

to  The  Times  (London)  of  November  19,  1901,  he  mentions  in  terms  of 
warm  admiration  and  sympathy  the  missionaries  and  their  work  in  the 
Chinese  Empire. 

The  venerable  Dr.  Samuel  R.  House,  over  twenty  years  after  he  left 
Siam,  where  he  had  labored  as  a  missionary,  received  on  his  eighty- 
first  birthday  a  letter  of  affectionate  greetings,  and  a  substantial  con- 
tribution of  money,  from  friends  and  pupils  of  his  missionary  days. 
The  gratitude  which  manifests  itself  in  this  way,  after  twenty  years  of 
separation,  must  surely  be  counted  genuine  and  sincere.  To  Dr.  D. 
Macdonald,  of  Canada,  a  similar  tribute  was  paid  upon  the  occasion 
of  his  leaving  Japan  to  return  to  Canada.  When  the  late  Dr.  J.  P. 
Cochran  returned  to  Persia,  in  September,  1899,  after  a  visit  to  Amer- 
ica, he  was  met  at  a  long  distance  from  Urumiah  by  a  large  concourse 
of  people,  including  a  number  of  officials,  and  accompanied  into  the 
city  by  a  cavalcade  of  over  two  himdred  horsemen  and  a  procession 
of  carriages,  in  which  rode  high  officers  of  the  Government,  while  sev- 
eral hundreds  of  the  people  on  foot  completed  the  escort.  From  the 
Shah  he  had  already  received  the  "  Order  of  the  Lion  and  the  Sun.'' 
A  succession  of  missionaries  in  Syria — Van  Dyck,  Thomson,  Calhoun, 
Eddy,  Bird,  and  Dr.  Daniel  Bliss,  who  has  recently  retired  from  the 
Presidency  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College — have  all  won  the  affection 
and  esteem  of  the  people.  A  life-size  statue  of  the  last-named,  in  Ital- 
ian marble,  has  been  presented  to  the  College  by  the  Egyptian  gradu- 
ates. A  marble  bust  of  Dr.  Van  Dyck  has  been  placed  by  native 
admirers  in  the  open  court  of  St.  George's  Hospital,  an  institution  not 
connected  with  Protestant  missions,  but  supported  by  the  Orthodox 
Greek  Church  at  Beirut. 

Men  of  all  creeds  and  classes  and  of  various  nationalities  have 

united  to  place  a  large  white  marble  memorial  font,  as  a  tribute  to  the 

late  James  Chalmers,  in  the  Church  of  England 

Tributes  in  bronze  and  ,        ,       .  ,         _^ 

marble  to  men  who     Cathedral    on    Thursday    Island,    m    the    J  orres 
have  been  Straits,  near  the  scene  of  his  work  in  British  New 

E  lloved  and  admired.       ^     .  .    ■  ,,  it-,  tt- 

Guinea.  A  bronze  tablet  to  the  Rev.  Hiram 
Bingham  was  unveiled  in  April,  1905,  at  Honolulu.  Japanese  friends 
and  admirers  have  erected  a  monument  in  Aoyama  Cemetery,  Tokyo, 
to  Dr.  Verbeck.  Armenian  students  and  friends  in  this  country  have 
paid  a  similar  tribute  to  Dr.  Hamhn ;  and  on  New  Year's  Day,  1901, 
a  vast  concourse  of  people  ot  all  classes  assembled  in  Madras  at  the 
unveiling  of  a  bronze  statue  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Miller,  upon  which 
occasion  addresses  were  made  by  Lord  Ampthill  and  Sir  Arthur  Have- 
lock.     In  Westminster  Abbey,  as   well  as  in  Edinburgh,  are  lasting 


Memorial  to  the 

Rev.  Dr.  C.  V.  A.  Van  Dyck, 

Beirut,    Syria. 


Statue    of    the 
Rev.    Dr.    D.    B;iss, 

Beirut.    .Syria. 


Memorial  rent  to  the 

Rev.    James    Chalmers, 

of    New    Guinea. 


Marcus    Whitman. 

(Witherspoon     Building, 

Philadelphia,    Pa.) 

DuflF  Memorial   Cross. 
(Pitlochry,    Scotland.) 


Monument   to 

Dr.  G.  F.  Verbeck. 

(Erected   by   grateful 

Japanese.) 


I'ere  INlarquette. 

(Rotunda  of  Capitol  in 

Washington,  D.  C.) 

Moffat  Memorial. 
(Ormiston,  Scotland.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  457 

cnemorials  of  the  great  Scotch  missionary  Livingstone.  Pubhc  monu- 
ments  to  Duff  and  Moffat  have,  moreover,  been  erected  in  Scotland  at 
the  birthplace  of  each  of  these  distinguished  men,  of  whose  citizenship 
any  nation  might  be  proud. 

The  conventional  sneer  at  missions  has  been  fully  discounted,  if 
not  altogether  discredited,  by  candid  and  intelligent  people.  The 
disparaging  and  seemingly  malicious  attacks  which  at  times  appear 
in  secular  journals  are  now  regarded  with  genuine  regret,  or  are 
viewed  with  scant  tolerance,  by  the  well-informed  reader. 


VI.— RESULTS    AFFECTING    THE    COMMERCIAL    AND 
INDUSTRIAL    STATUS. 

The  commerce  of  our  age,  with  its  fluttering  emblems  on  all  the 
waters  of  the  earth,  and  its  marvelous  exploitation  in  all  the  marts  of 
trade,  is   the   most  vivid   symbol    of   expansion 
which  human  sagacity  and  energy  have  produced.         "^"^^  beneficent 

.  .  .  mission 

We  need  not  dwell  upon  its  magnificent  scope,  its  of  commerce, 
splendid  enterprise,  its  ceaseless  traffic,  its  mani- 
fold helpfulness  to  mankind,  and  its  fruitful  results  in  the  development 
of  nations  and  in  the  making  of  our  wonderful  modern  world.  True, 
it  has  its  seamy  or  illicit  side,  and  its  methods  are  not  always  to  be 
commended  on  the  score  either  of  fair  dealing  or  strict  integrity.  A 
strong  indictment,  no  doubt,  might  be  drawn  up  to  its  discredit  in 
several  respects — notably,  among  other  objectionable  features,  might 
be  mentioned  its  promotion  of  the  trade  in  intoxicants,  in  opium,  and 
in  slaves,  not  to  speak  of  the  cruelties  of  the  rubber  traffic  in  the 
Congo  State ;  yet,  in  spite  of  these  and  other  less  conspicuous  taints, 
its  potent  influence  as  an  industrial  stimulus,  and  its  immense  benefits 
to  mankind,  place  it  beyond  question  in  the  front  rank  of  the  benefi- 
cent factors  of  human  history. 

We  are  to  inquire  here  simply  as  to  the  relations  between  missions 
and  commerce — not  international  trade  merely,  but  also  commercial 


458  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

progress    in  its    local  environment.     Have    the   two  agencies   been 

workers  together  for  the  good  of  the  world  ?     Have  missions   been 

influential   to   any  extent  in  opening  avenues  for 

Is  commerce  commcrce  and  in  promoting  its  activities?     Have 

historically  in  debt  .    . 

to  missions?  they  ministered  to  its  moral  tone,  and  taught  it 

lessons  in  the  school  of  integrity?  Have  they 
heiped  to  broaden  the  world's  markets,  to  swell  the  ranks  of  both  the 
consumer  and  the  producer,  and  to  enlarge  the  range  of  both  supply  and 
demand?  Is  commerce  historically  in  debt  to  missions,  and  has  the 
past  century  greatly  increased  that  indebtedness?  May  we  regard 
the  opportunities  of  international  commerce  as  due  in  part  to  the 
cooperation  of  missions  by  reason  of  their  ministrations — persuasive, 
illuminating,  and  instructive — in  removing  hindrances  to  openings 
among  native  races,  and  in  promoting  an  interchange  of  outgoing  and 
incoming  commodities?  If  it  can  be  shown  with  reasonable  clearness 
that  the  influence  of  missions  has  been  helpful  in  these  respects,  should 
we  not  frankly  credit  them  with  a  share  in  bringing  about  favorable 
conditions  which  have  manifestly  proved  a  benefit  and  an  incentive  to 
commerce? 

These  and  similar  inquiries  open  to  us  a  broad  range  of  research. 

It  will  not  escape  the  thoughtful  reader  that  these  questions  have  been 

The  moral  and         already  partially  answered  by   the  facts  brought 

educational  subsidy     forward  in  the  preceding  sections  concerning  the 

which  missions  [furnish  ..,,.-,  ...  .  iit 

for  the  promotion      manifold  influence  of  missions  upon  national  life 
of  commerce.  ^cci^  development.     Progressive  native  races  invite 

commerce,  and  offer  ever-enlarging  scope  to  its  activities.  Education 
gives  an  inquiring  outward  vision  to  provincial  minds,  and  calls  for 
the  best  the  world  can  bring  to  it  of  the  material  facilities  and  the 
industrial  achievements  of  the  higher  civilizations.  International  inter- 
course and  good  understanding,  manifestly  promoted  as  we  have  seen 
by  missions,  bespeak  commercial  interchange ;  while  trade  is  favored 
and  advanced  by  all  that  missions  are  doing  to  establish  interracial 
rapprochement  throughout  the  earth.  The  services  of  the  missionary 
as  a  pioneer  explorer  and  a  promoter  of  industrial  missions,  conducted 
in  a  spirit  of  brotherhood  on  a  basis  of  fair  dealing,  upon  which  we 
have  already  dwelt  {supra,  pages  95-127),  may  be  emphasized  also  not 
only  as  good  in  themselves,  but  as  offering  a  moral  subsidy  to  commerce. 
The  merchant  often  reaps  a  harvest  in  trade  where  the  missionary  has 
previously  sown  the  seeds  of  ethical  and  social  transformation.  In 
this  general  sense,  the  making  of  a  broader  and  finer  national  life  is 
the  guarantee  of  enlarged  commercial  intercourse ;  while,  on  the  other 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  459 

hand,  commercial  wealth  and  prosperity  without  moral  stamina  and 
political  integrity  will  inevitably  work  for  the  downfall  of  a  nation. 
A  study  of  the  growth  of  trade  in  the  countries  of  the  Far  East  will 
show  that  it  has  generally  been  contemporaneous  with  missionary 
progress,  which  has  manifestly  had  a  part  to  play — not  often  con- 
spicuous, indeed,  but  no  less  real — in  its  promotion  and  development. 
It  should  be  freely  acknowledged,  however,  that  commerce  also 
in  its  turn  has  served  missions,  giving  them  the  benefit  of  its  truly 
marvelous  facilities  of  communication  and  trans- 

,,  .    .  .         .  Commerce  has,  in  its 

portation,  as  well  as  mmistenng  m  many  ways  to  turn,  offered 

their  advancement  and  to  the  supply  of  their  '"^"y  advantages 
varied  needs.  Since  the  time  when  the  earliest 
Christian  missions  followed  the  great  trade-routes  of  the  world,  before 
and  after  the  age  of  steam  and  electricity,  missionaries  have  looked  to 
commerce  for  at  least  their  means  of  transport.  In  spite  of  much  on 
the  part  of  commerce  that  incidentally  has  been  detrimental  to  the 
missionary  cause,  a  profitable  interchange  of  service  can  nevertheless 
be  demonstrated.^  The  evils  and  sins  of  commerce  are  not  essentially 
identified  with  it ;  its  nobler  spirit,  and  its  more  honorable  methods, 
may  be  regarded  as  both  favorable  and  serviceable  to  the  aims  of  the 
missionary.  Missions,  on  the  other  hand,  have  in  their  turn  proved 
helpful  to  commerce  by  their  insistence  upon  moral  standards,  by  their 
discipline"  in  matters  of  good  faith  and  moral  rectitude,  by  their  sug- 
gestions, at  least  among  their  own  native  constituencies,  as  to  improved 
financial  methods,  by  their  promotion  of  trade  with  the  outer  world, 
and  by  the  stimulus  they  have  given  to  the  introduction  of  the  con- 
veniences and  facihties  of  modern  civilization.  We  here  proceed  to 
consider  these  special  features  in  their  order. 


I.  Commending  New  Standards  of  Commercial  Integrity. — 
If  "  an  honest  man  is  the  noblest  work  of  God,"  then  surely  an  honest 

1  Cf.  "Report  of  the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference,  New  York,  1900," 
vol.  i.,  pp.  325-327. 


460  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

merchant  is  a  high  honor  to  commerce.     The  influence  of  missions  in 

improving  economic  conditions,  in  stimulating  industry,  and  in  inciting 

to  thrift  has  already  been  noted  (Volume  II,,  pages 

Christianity  introduces  .  .-         .  r      i  • 

new  conceptions  of  152-107).  In  the  vanous  Specifications  of  this 
the  ideal  purport  commercial  section  we  shall  seek  to  deal  with  the 
spirit  and  methods,  as  well  as  with  the  expan- 
sion and  growth,  of  commerce  in  its  broader  aspects.  It  may  be  well, 
in  passing,  to  note  the  change  which  Christianity  has  wrought  in 
ancient  heathen  conceptions  of  wealth,  by  attaching  the  moral  ideas 
of  stewardship  to  riches.  Christian  teaching  has  thus  identified  with 
personal  possessions  a  unique  sense  of  responsibility  and  a  clear  impli- 
cation of  social  duty ;  it  has  further  associated  not  only  honor  but  an 
ennobling  discipline  with  faithful  toil,  substituting  in  place  of  the 
ancient  obloquy  of  drudgery  a  full  meed  of  dignity  and  merit  to  labor, 
while  it  has  proclaimed  riches  to  be  a  trust  rather  than  a  passport  to 
indulgence  and  idleness.  Christian  teachings  have  greatly  helped,  there- 
fore, to  elevate  as  well  as  to  cleanse  our  modern  life.  There  is  assuredly 
less  selfishness,  less  waste,  less  corroding  idleness,  in  modern  Christen- 
dom, so  far  as  controlled  by  Christian  principles,  than  in  ancient 
lieathenism ;  there  is  also  less  practical  serfdom,,  less  abject  drudgery, 
and  less  branded  toil  among  all  who  recognize  Christian  brotherhood 
than  there  was  of  old  under  the  haughty  gaze  of  patrician  pride  and  the 
relentless  stigma  of  class  ostracism.  This  process  of  econotnic  recon- 
struction, alike  in  the  morals  and  in  the  social  status  of  active  toil, 
whether  commercial  or  industrial,  is  slowly  but  persistently  gathering 
headway  in  mission  lands.  Commercial  schools  are  being  established ; 
technical  instruction  in  great  variety  is  now  given ;  industrial  arts  and 
numerous  trades  are  taught — all  for  the  promotion  of  such  manly  and 
womanly  employments  as  will  banish  much  of  the  dreariness  and 
check  many  of  the  vicious  tendencies  of  the  old  regime.  Many  mis- 
sion institutions,  in  some  instances  not  without  a  considerable  struggle, 
have  insisted  upon  a  certain  amount  of  manual  labor,  or  agricultural 
toil,  as  incumbent  upon  pupils  in  partial  payment  of  their  school  dues. 
Lessons  in  the  dignity  and  creditable  standing  of  varied  forms  of  indus- 
trial occupation  have  thus  been  given,  sometimes  in  the  face  of  preju- 
dice and  pride — relics  of  lingering  heathen  conceptions — on  the  part 
of  pupils  whose  position  in  life  and  social  training  have  led  them  to 
look  upon  labor  with  contempt. 

Trade,  although  universal  in  mission  lands,  varies  greatly  in  its 
moral  quality.  Missions  have  everywhere  sought  to  exemplify  and 
accentuate   simple,  straightforward   honesty  as   the  best  commercial 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  461 

policy.  A  missionary,  the  world  over,  is,  with  hardly  an  exception,  re- 
cognized and  acknowledged  to  be  absolutely  trustworthy.  He  is  a  living 
example  of  honesty  and  fair  dealing.      A  Greek 

.  Missionaries 

priest,  from  Persia,  stepped  into  the  study  of  Dr.  universally  trusted  and 
Samuel  Tessup,  in  Syria,  and  placed  in  his  care  forty  regarded  as  examples 

J      •  ,j        1-   1      1         J      •      J  1  of  integrity. 

pounds  in  gold  which  he  desired  to  have  sent 
to  his  family,  living  in  a  little  town  some  ninety  miles  from  Urumiah. 
He  knew  the  missionaries  in  Persia,  and  took  it  for  granted  that  mis- 
sionaries in  Syria  were  like  them.  He  wished  no  receipt  (although  one 
was  given),  but  simply  asked  that  the  money  should  reach  his  family,  and, 
having  deposited  it  with  Dr.  Jessup,  his  mind  seemed  to  be  perfectly  at 
rest.  "  It  is  a  signiScant  fact,"  writes  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Chalfant,  of 
Ichowfu,  Shantung,  "that  native  business  men  with  whom  we  mission- 
aries have  to  deal  are  deeply  impressed  by  the  honesty  and  reliability  of 
the  '  foreigner.'  Our  credit  at  banks  and  shops  where  we  are  known 
is  almost  unlimited,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  for  neighbors  to  leave 
valuables  in  our  hands  for  safe-keeping."  At  the  time  of  the  massacres 
in  Syria,  in  i860,  the  homes  of  the  missionaries  on  Mount  Lebanon 
were  like  safe-deposit  vaults,  filled  with  the  precious  things  of  neigh- 
bors who  trusted  them.  "  I  have  often  found,"  writes  the  Rev.  David 
S.  Spencer,  of  Nagoya,  Japan,  "  that  merchants  at  the  stores  will  sell 
to  a  foreign  missionary  willingly,  taking  no  receipt  for  the  goods,  and 
seem  unconcerned  as  to  his  paying  for  them.  I  have  several  times 
asked  these  merchants  why  they  are  so  willing  to  trust  us,  and  the 
reply  in  substance  would  invariably  be  :  '  We  know  you  are  Christians 
and  missionaries,  and  we  never  lose  a  cent  by  the  missionaries ;  they 
always  keep  their  word.  You  can  take  from  our  stores  anything  you 
want,  and  to  any  extent,  and  pay  when  you  like.'  " 

Special  confidence  is  also  placed  in  the  honor  and  honesty  of  na- 
tive Christians.  "There  was  a  time,"  writes  the  Rev.  Henry  Stout, 
D.D.,  of  Nagasaki,  Japan,  "  when  a  man  who  be- 

^,     .  ^.  .  „  .         ,  ,  .  ,,       -r  Native  Christians 

came  a  Christian  virtually  expatriated  himself.     It    accept  and  endeavor 
was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  he  could  rent        *°  practise  new 

,  ,  ,  .  /■  1       1  standards  of  honesty. 

ahouse,  or  purchase  anything  except  for  cash  ;  but 
right  living,  neighborly  conduct,  and  fair  dealing  in  money  matters 
have  turned  the  tide  of  feeling.  It  is  only  necessary  now  for  a  new- 
comer in  Nagasaki  to  be  introduced  by  a  Christian  friend  to  enable 
him  to  secure  a  house  on  the  best  terms,  and  to  open  a  monthly  ac- 
count at  the  shops,  with  no  questions  asked."  A  Japanese  Christian 
took  up  the  trade  of  a  shoemaker,  and  under  the  influence  of  a  re- 
ligious purpose  determined  to  do  honest  work,  and  make  it  the  rule  of 


4G2  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

his  shop  that  every  shoe  should  be  thoroughly  good.  It  was  not  long 
before  he  had  a  market  for  as  many  shoes  as  he  could  make,  the  ethics 
of  his  shop  giving  exceptional  currency  to  his  wares. ^  A  Chinese 
Christian,  Mr.  Wang,  whose  occupation  was  that  of  a  farmer,  found 
that  one  of  his  oxen  was  ill,  apparently  beyond  remedy.  In  a  case  of 
this  kind  the  usual  Chinese  custom  is  to  kill  the  diseased  animal  and 
sell  the  meat,  in  order  to  save  the  owner  from  loss.  Mr,  Wang's 
friends  and  neighbors  advised  him  to  adopt  this  expedient,  but  he 
promptly  refused  to  do  so,  and  buried  the  carcass.  A  further  test 
came  in  another  sick  bullock,  and  the  neighbors  renewed  their  advice ; 
but  he  again  declined,  and  buried  the  unwholesome  meat  rather  than 
offer  it  for  sale.  This  is  a  simple  incident ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  a 
marvel  from  the  Chinese  point  of  view,  A  Christian  merchant  once 
had  his  shop  side  by  side  with  a  heathen  trader  in  Formosa,  and  in 
course  of  time  it  was  noticed  that  patronage  seemed  to  be  drifting  into 
the  Christian's  hands.  His  heathen  neighbor  inquired  the  reason,  and 
he  found  out  that  his  Christian  competitor  dealt  honestly  with  his  cus- 
tomers, giving  just  weight,  and  representing  correctly  the  quality  of  his 
goods.  Such  a  lesson  in  business  integrity  cannot  be  easily  ignored.^ 
A  few  years  ago  the  attempt  of  the  Japanese  to  transform  the 
Doshisha  into  a  secular  school  brought  up  for  discussion  vital  ques- 
tions of  morality,  justice,  and  honor  in  the  handling 
Business  integrity      of  t^ust  funds.    The  public  prcss,  and  with  it  Japa- 

recognized  as  a  .  r     n  i        i  •  i   •        i 

Christian  obligation,  nese  socicty  of  all  ranks,  became  interested  m  the 
matter,  and  the  result  has  proved  an  emphatic  and 
effective  lesson  in  business  rectitude  and  moral  obligation.  The  Rev. 
S.  A,  Moffett,  of  Seoul,  Korea,  writing  on  the  commercial  moralities  of 
that  country,  states  that  standards  there  are  low,  and  that  fraud  seems, 
to  be  the  very  atmosphere  of  business.  No  one  person  can  trust  an- 
other, even  an  intimate  friend  or  a  relative  ;  but  "  Christians  often  refer 
to  the  fact  that  one  of  the  greatest  benefits  they  have  received  from 
Christianity  is  the  possibility  of  trusting  one  another."  The  missionary 
has  introduced  by  example  and  precept  a  hitherto  unknown  standard, 
so  that  "  one  of  the  most  common  remarks  about  us  [missionaries  in 
Korea]  in  conversation  between  natives  is  that  we  tell  the  truth."  In 
different  parts  of  the  mission  world  trade  societies  have  been  organ- 
ized— the  Basel  Mission,  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  is  an  instance 
of  this — the  object  being  to  commend  Christianity  by  means  of  trade 
based  on  Christian  principles.     Among  primitive  races,  missionaries 

1  The  Assembly  Herald,  September,  1900,  p.  767. 

2  The  Rev.  W,  Gauld,  M.A.,  Tamsui,  Formosa. 


American  Mission  House,  Cairo. 
Assiut  Training  College,  Assiut. 

Mission  Scenes  in  Egypt. 
(u. p. C.N. A.) 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  463 

have  in  some  localities  experimentally  introduced  an  entirely  new  sys- 
tem of  barter  and  trade,  as  in  the  hinterland  of  the  Gaboon  Mission 
in  West  Africa.^  In  India  one  of  the  lamentable  features  of  the  finan- 
cial status  of  natives  is  an  almost  universal  condition  of  debt,  with  a 
proneness  to  incur  it.  Every  one  seems  to  like  to  Hve  on  credit,  and 
the  result  in  time  brings  distress,  and  often  disaster.  The  mission  litera- 
ture of  India  has  dealt  strenuously  with  this  subject,  advocating  the 
wiser  method  of  avoiding  debt  and  restraining  false  pride,  and  thus 
relieving  the  people  and  their  posterity  from  heavy  burdens.  In  this 
sphere  of  business  morals,  and  in  the  advocacy  of  strict  integrity,  mis- 
sions have  found  an  opportunity  which  they  have  not  failed  to  im- 
prove.  There  are  thousands  in  mission  lands  to-day  who  can  be,  and 
are,  trusted  because  of  the  benign  missionary  influence  which  has  come 
into  their  lives. 


2.  Promoting  Better  Methods  of  Transacting  Business.— 
Commercial  expansion  and  business  enterprise  have  become  features 
of  the  modern  progress  of  Asiatic  races  to  an  ex- 

.  Mission  fields  are 

tent  which  has  surprised  all  Christendom.     There        the  commercial 
is  a  scramble  among  Western  nations  lest  valuable         hinterland  of 

Christendom. 

trade  opportunities  should  be  lost,  and  the  finest 
regions  be  preempted  for  exclusive  exploitation.  This  opening  of  the 
commercial  hinterland  of  Christendom  may  be  counted  as  one  of  the 
most  significant  events  in  modern  history.  In  its  possible  issues  it  may 
be  ranked  as  a  fitting  sequel  to  the  great  maritime  discoveries  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  in  its  colossal  outcome  of  commercial  expansion 
and  political  and  national  development  it  may  prove  to  be  the  intro- 
duction of  a  new  era  in  world  commerce. 

This  financial  and  industrial  awakening  of  Eastern  nations  may  be 
recognized  as  the  manifest  promise  of  trade  expansion  and  business 
activity,  which  are  of  large  import  alike  to  the  East  phenomenal 

and  to  the  West.     Japan  may  serve  as  an  illus-        changes  in  the 

commercial 

tration.     The  political  transformation  of  the  past  outlook  in 

generation  has  revolutionized  its  national  life  ;  a         *^^  ^®'"  ^*^*- 
centralized  constitutional  government  has  swept  away  the  ancient  feu- 
1   The  Church  at  Home  and  Abroad,  June,  1898,  pp.  492-494. 


464  CHRISTIAN  /MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   I'ROGRESS 

dalism ;  and  now  a  new  commercial  and  industrial  era  has  been  inau- 
gurated, which  is  swiftly  developing  phenomenal  changes.  Japan  (and 
not  only  that  country  but  the  entire  Orient)  possesses  a  magnificent 
heritage  in  the  achievements  and  the  lessons  derived  from  the  economic 
experience  of  the  West.  So  far  as  they  can  be  profitably  used,  the  in- 
ventions, the  machinery,  the  scientific  formulas,  and  the  skilled  methods 
of  the  West  are  now  the  available  commercial  assets  of  the  Orient. 
The  success  and  alacrity  of  the  Japanese  in  adopting  military  and  na- 
val facihties  of  the  most  modern  type,  and  using  them  to  such  good 
purpose,  is  one  of  the  most  significant  incidents  of  our  day.  It  sug- 
gests many  possibilities  of  industrial  and  commercial  progress  for 
Eastern  nations  having  the  eyes  to  see,  and  the  skill  to  use,  these  ad- 
vantages, which  may  issue  in  unexampled  progress  along  paths  which 
Western  nations  have  trodden  with  slow  and  difficult  steps. 

The  adjustment  may  cost  much,  and  may  even  seem  in  some  in- 
stances to  spell  ruin  to  native  arts  and  industries  ;  but,  as  it  is  inevitable, 
Missions  helpful       it  will  in  time  be  accomplished,  and  society  will 
in  solving  grave        survivc,   as  has   already  often   happened  in  the 
industrial  annals  of  the  industrial  world.     In  the  meantime, 

adjustment.  (Jqcs  not  this  depression,  and  even  in  some  cases 

the  extinction,  of  native  industries  by  the  inroads  of  foreign  commerce 
place  a  weighty  obligation  upon  the  spiritual  agencies  of  the  Christian 
world  to  provide  a  comprehensive  and  practical  educational  training 
to  enable  the  native  races  to  meet  successfully  the  exigencies  of  this 
new  and  desperate  economic  situation  ?i  In  a  country  like  Japan,  the 
adjustment  above  referred  to  will  be  accomplished  much  more  easily 
and  rapidly  than,  for  example,  in  a  land  like  China.  It  is  already  pro- 
gressing in  Japan  at  a  pace  which  is  altogether  unexampled.  "  Twenty- 
two  years  ago,"  wrote  Dr.  J.  H.  DeForest  in  1896,  "when  I  first  saw 

1  An  Indian  missionary,  in  referring  to  the  economic  ascendancy  of  England  in 
India,  suggestively  remarks :  "  This  is  a  fine  thing  for  English  industry,  but  what 
does  it  mean  for  Indian  industry  ?  We  cannot  turn  back  the  tide  of  the  inevitable, 
but  we  can  mix  with  that  tide  the  healing  streams  of  the  Gospel,  and  our  own  hu- 
man sympathy.  Let  us  build  as  we  break.  The  Christian  business  man  ought  to 
feel  that  wherever  he  sends  his  goods  and  makes  his  profit,  there  he  must  with  equal 
urgency  send  his  Gospel.  My  deepest  conviction  is  that  the  only  power  which  can 
help  the  people  of  India  to  build  up  a  new  social  and  industrial  fabric  out  of  the 
present  ruin  is  the  power  of  Jesus  Christ  creating  in  them  a  new  self-respect,  and 
new  impulses  in  new  directions.  In  the  Gospel  we  hold  that  which  we  can  give  to 
other  nations,  which  will  make  them  great  and  glorious,  without  impoverishing  our- 
selves. Let  every  Christian  Englishman  do  his  duty  by  the  countries  he  trades 
with."  Cf.  article  by  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Joyce,  on  "  What  Lancashire  Owes  to  India," 
in  The  Chronicle  cf  the  London  Missionary  Society,  April,  1903,  pp.  77~79' 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  465 

the  great  commercial  centre  of  the  empire,  Osaka,  where  seven  tenths 
of  all  the  wealth  of  Japan  was  said  to  be  gathered,  there  were  only  two 
tall  brick  chimneys  visible — those  of  the  Mint  and  of  a  paper  mill. 
Now  the  city  is  surrounded  by  a  dozen  miles  of  brick  and  iron  chim- 
neys, with  over  three  thousand  factories.  Everywhere  manufactures, 
commercial  companies,  railroads,  foreign  commerce,  banks,  insurance, 
have  leaped  forward  with  immense  strides,  especially  "since  the  war 
[with  China]."  Railways  are  still  projected  by  the  score,  a  merchant 
marine  of  magnificent  proportions  is  already  launched,  and  modem 
facilities  of  all  kinds  are  being  readily  and  rapidly  adopted.  The  in- 
dustrial expansion  of  Japan  is  therefore  phenomenal. 

Japanese  capacity  and  skill  in  using  modern  facilities  almost  pre- 
clude foreign  competition  in  many  industries,  and  already  threaten 
Western  trade,  especially  with  China,  where  the       xhe  ethical  min- 
possibihty  of  a  boycott  seems  to  be  an  additional      istry  of  missions  a 

.  valuable  feature  of 

menace  to  foreign  commerce.  It  appears  to  be  commercial  train- 
not  unlikely  that  Japan  may  soon  provide,  and  *"s  in  the  East, 
that  fully,  for  her  own  economic  and  industrial  needs,  and  will  be  able 
to  compete  sharply  with  Western  trade  throughout  the  Far  East,  as  has 
already  come  to  pass  in  Korea  and  Manchuria,  where  Japanese  mer- 
chants are  far  in  advance  of  their  foreign  competitors.  Locally,  coal 
and  iron  are  said  to  be  abundant  in  Japan,  and  the  outlook,  barring  the 
social  and  economic  problems  of  such  a  rapid  transitional  era,  seems 
to  be  bright  and  promising.  The  importance  of  education,  and  of 
enlightened  legislation,  under  these  conditions  is  manifest.  The  ethical 
ministry  of  missions,  and  the  moral  ideals  of  Christianity,  are  factors 
also  of  the  highest  value.  The  Japanese  are  not  slow  to  recognize  the 
necessity  of  a  wise  and  alert  policy  in  dealing  with  this  situation,  and 
they  have  not  been  backward  in  providing  the  training  needed  to  pre- 
pare native  talent  which  may  be  capable  of  assuming  the  business  re- 
sponsibilities involved.  Commercial  schools  have  been  established, 
not  simply  to  secure  clerical  efficiency  and  orderly  methods,  but  to 
initiate  practical  measures  based  upon  the  study  of  local  conditions 
which  may  prove  especially  advantageous  to  Japanese  trade.  In  this 
connection  it  may  be  noted  also  that  the  British  authorities  in  India  are 
recognizing  the  importance  of  commercial  training  in  Indian  education. ^ 
It  is  in  view,  partly,  of  this  new  commercial  outlook  in  the  East 
that  missions  are  giving  special  attention  to  the  development  of  facili- 
ties for  commercial  education  and  industrial  training.  A  department 
of  commerce  has  recently  been  added  to  the  curriculum  of  the  Syrian 
I  The  Edticatidnal Review  {yizArz.%),  February,  1903,  p.  76;  April,  1903,  p.  209. 


466  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Protestant  College  at  Beirut.      St.  John's  College,  Agra,  India,  has 
opened  a  business  department,  in  which  shorthand,  type-writing,  book- 
keeping, and  other  accomplishments  of  practical 

The  higher  interests  ,         _       .      ,  ... 

of  commerce  valuc  are  to  be  taught.   Particular  attention  is  given 

not  neglected  in  the     ^q  Commercial  education  in  the  Reid  Christian  Col- 
mission  programme.     ,  _       ,  ,    ,  .     ,  ,  , 
lege  at  Lucknow,  and  this  department  has  proved 

so  successful  that  the  Indian  Government  has  already  sent  there  over 
seventy  clerks  to  benefit  by  the  excellent  training  given.  The  Methodist 
Mission  in  Peru  has  established  a  technical  school  of  commerce  in  Lima, 
which,  in  1902,  reported  over  one  hundred  pupils  in  attendance.  Model 
stores  also  have  been  opened  in  some  of  the  African  missions,  and 
among  the  Indians  of  South  America,  where  trade  is  conducted  in  a 
way  to  exemplify  strict  business  methods,  as  well  as  to  inculcate  the 
supreme  virtue  of  honesty.  Bishop  Selwyn,  as  far  back  as  1857,  dur- 
ing his  visits  to  some  of  the  Melanesian  Islands,  introduced  the  cus- 
tom of  buying  yams  by  weight,  to  the  delight  of  the  natives,  who  were 
greatly  impressed  with  the  strict  and  impartial  justice  of  the  method.^ 
The  Basel  missionaries  in  Kamerun  have  made  it  a  part  of  their  service 
patiently  to  impress  the  native  with  the  meaning  and  binding  force 
of  a  contract,  and  to  secure,  if  possible,  his  conscientious  recognition  of 
such  a  self-imposed  obligation.  Thus  in  various  ways  the  ethics  of 
commercial  transactions  are  being  taught.  Missionaries  have  some- 
times substituted  systems  of  currency  to  take  the  place  of  the  cumbrous 
exchange  of  commodities  so  common  in  African  trade.  Dr.  Laws  was 
the  first  to  introduce  English  coin  into  the  finances  of  British  Central 
Africa,^  and  on  the  West  Coast  another  missionary  adopted  even  laun- 
dry soap  as  a  substitute  for  small  currency.  That  this  commodity  is, 
ethically  speaking,  superior  to  rum,  and  physically  cleaner  than  tobacco, 
as  an  article  of  barter  need  not  here  be  argued. 

In  many  sections  of  the  East  the  local  market  represents  almost 
the  entire  machinery  of  trade.     The  market-day  is  given  up  to  busi- 
ness, and  the  place  of  assemblage,  for  the  time 
A  code  of  being,  is  a  busy  scene ;  while  during  the  intervals 

market-day  morals,     between  these  days  it  is  almost  impossible  to  do 
any  trading,  as  everything  in  the  way  of  business 
seems  to  be  at  a  standstill.     The  moral  standards  of  the  market-day 
are  not  beyond  criticism ;  but,  here  and  there,  it  is  apparent  that  a 
change  for  the  better  has  been  introduced  through  Christian  agency .^ 

1  Montgomery,  "  The  Light  of  Melanesia,"  p.  77. 

2  Jack,  "  Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  p.  126. 

3  An  incident  illustrating  this  statement  has  been  forwarded  to  the  author  by  the 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  467 

The  almost  universal  habit  of  interminable  haggling  over  prices  is 
coming  to  be  recognized  as  an  incubus  upon  business.  In  many  com- 
munities enlightened  Christians  have  endeavored  to  establish  an  honest 
fixed  price  in  their  trade ;  but  an  immemorial  custom  dies  hard,  and 
both  time  and  courage  are  needed  to  convince  the  public  mind  that 
there  is  a  better  way,  on  the  basis  of  honesty  and  fairness,  in  stating 
frankly  and  at  once  the  proper  price. 

The  Industrial  Missions  Aid  Society,  estabhshed  in  England  for 
the  purpose  of  promoting  industrial  operations  in  mission  fields,  pro- 
vides employment  for  native  converts,  and  renders 

-  .,-1  •■  1  T  i-i-z-iji-    Laymen  inaugurating 

financial  aid  to  mission  work.     Its  chief  field  of     a  new  campaign  of 
operation  is  India,  where  it  has  a  carpet-factory  business  enterprise  in 

....  .  ,         ,  mission  fields. 

at  Ahmednagar.  A  similar  society  has  been  or- 
ganized in  America.  In  England  and  Scotland  several  business  cor- 
porations have  been  lately  capitalized  under  the  responsible  direction 
of  laymen  to  promote  industrial  progress  in  mission  fields,  to  which 
reference  will  be  found  in  preceding  pages  (^zz/rd-,  pages  96-100).  There 
is  much  injustice  in  the  criticism  that  mission  converts  are  taught  to 
despise  manual  labor.  On  the  contrary,  efforts  are  made  to  encourage 
native  industries  and  to  prepare  converts  for  skilled  service  in  them. 
In  many  mission  fields  the  material  wealth  of  native  converts  is  in- 
creasing, and  their  business  success  is  attracting  the  notice  of  both  for- 
eign and  native  communities. 

Rev.  Robert  Evans,  of  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Mission  in  Assam.  He 
writes  of  a  successful  effort  on  the  part  of  native  Christians  to  reform  the  market 
morals  in  that  vicinity.  It  had  been  customary  to  hold  the  market  in  the  evening, 
and  thus  an  opportunity  was  offered  for  much  deceit,  rascality,  and  immorality.  The 
King  of  that  section  happened  to  be  a  Christian,  and,  sustained  by  Christian  public 
sentiment,  he  changed  the  time  of  holding  the  market  to  the  daylight  hours,  greatly 
to  the  improvement  of  the  methods  and  behavior  of  participants.  Mr.  Evans 
writes :  "  This  was  one  of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  Christianity  over  old  customs 
which  ever  took  place  in  this  country.  One  conquest  renders  it  easier  to  make  an- 
other. The  same  thing  was  tried  in  this  village  about  six  weeks  ago,  and  it  has 
been  a  wonderful  success.  The  chief  of  this  village  is  a  priest-king,  ruling  over 
seven  or  eight  other  villages,  and  is  a  heathen.  But  the  Christians  here,  after 
much  discussion,  prevailed  upon  him  to  give  the  orders.  Some  threatened  to 
disobey  and  raise  a  disturbance,  but  when  the  day  came  all  was  quiet.  Dishonest 
people  have  lost  fine  chances  of  deceiving  purchasers,  but  the  more  honest  ones  all 
over  the  country  rejoice  in  the  change." 


468  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 


3.  Seeking  to  Introduce  a  Better  System  of  Finance. — While 

endeavoring  to  promote  commercial  integrity  and  to  improve  business 

The  financial         methods,  efforts  have  also  been  made  to  facilitate 

stability  of  the  Orient    the  introduction  of  a  better  system  of  finance,  and 

depends  largely  .  1,1- 

upon  foreign  ^o  revise  as  well  as  safeguard  the  business  customs 
supervision.  of  native  society.    A  resume  of  some  of  the  defects 

of  Oriental  finance  will  be  found  in  Volume  I.,  pages  288-293,  and  to 
this  the  reader  is  referred  for  the  evidence  that  much  in  the  line  of 
rectification  is  needed  and  desirable. ^  The  financiering  of  the  Oriental 
world  is  already  to  a  considerable  extent  in  foreign  hands.  The  large 
foreign  banking  corporations  are  the  real  basis  of  its  stability,  and  it  is 
the  custom  of  some  Oriental  governments  to  safeguard  these  vital  in- 
terests by  securing  foreign  administration,  upon  which  they  have  come 
to  rely  as  businesslike  and  trustworthy.  The  Maritime  Customs  Ser- 
vice of  China  has  been  for  over  forty  years  under  the  direction  of  Sir 
Robert  Hart  as  Inspector- General,  Dr.  John  McLeavy  Brown, 
C.M.G.,  has  had  the  finances  of  Korea  under  his  supervision,  in  which 
post  he  was  preceded  by  Baron  P.  G.  von  Mollendorff.  In  Siam,  Mr. 
Mitchell-Innes  was  financial  adviser  to  the  Ring  until  he  relinquished 
the  office  to  enter  upon  other  duties  in  Egypt.  His  successor  was 
another  Englishman,  who  had  previously  occupied  the  office  of 
Accountant-General  in  Burma.  In  India  these  matters  are  under  the 
supervision  of  British  officials.  Quite  a  list  could  be  made  of  incum- 
bents of  positions  of  financial  responsibility  in  the  Far  East  who  belong 
to  the  foreign  contingent.^ 

It  is  evident  that  it  is  only  in  a  restricted  sense  that  this  subject 

may  be  regarded  as  within  the  scope  of  missions.     The  problems  of 

Missionaries         finance  and  currency,  and  the  practical  supervision 

endeavor  to  save       ^f  ^g^^j  affairs,  belong  to  government,  or  to  finan- 

their  converts  '  .         . 

from  improvident      cial  Corporations  and  combinations  organized  for 

habits.  jj^^t  specific  service.     In  an  inconspicuous  way, 

however,  under  missionary  initiative,  certain  suggestions  have  been 

1  Cf.  also  Smith,  "Village  Life  in  China,"  pp.  203-210;  The  North  American 
Review,  March,  1899,  p.  340;  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  March,  1902, 
pp.  180-182. 

2  Cf.  article  on  "  The  Far  Eastern  Question,"  in  The  Imperial  and  Asiatic 
Quarterly  Review,  April,  1898,  pp.  286-289. 


Sir  Dinshaw   M.   Petit  Hospital  for  Animals,  Nasik,  India. 

(Cruelty  to  animals  in  India  has  so  enlisted  the  sympathy  of  Miss  Harvey 
(Z.B.M.M.),  of  Nasik,  that  she  has,  through  the  generous  gift  of  Sir  D.  M.  Petit,  a 
wealthy  Parsi,  been  able  to  establish  a  hospital,  supported  by  the  municipality,  the 
Government,  and  voluntary  contributors,  and  controlled  by  a  local  committee.  Miss 
Harvey  is  seen  in  the  lower  picture,  on  the  right,  giving  some  personal  oversight  to  this 
ministry   of   compassion.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  469 

made,  and  some  practical  experiments  tried,  in  the  hope  of  helping 
individuals  and  communities  to  a  better  financial  standing.  From  im- 
provident habits,  with  their  natural  sequence  of  ever  accumulating 
debt,  ruinous  rates  of  interest,  and  the  almost  inevitable  collapse  of 
bankruptcy,  so  characteristic  of  the  financial  status  of  the  average 
Oriental,  missionaries  have  endeavored  here  and  there  to  rescue  their 
converts,  and  while  preventing  the  fatal  drift  towards  the  whirlpool  of 
insolvency,  have  sought  also  to  anchor  them  to  some  sound  system  of 
sober  finance.  The  subject  of  Church  funds,  and  the  administration 
they  require,  is  also  receiving  careful  attention,  with  a  view  to  estab- 
lishing wise  precedents  and  inaugurating  prudent  and  safe  practical 
methods  of  control. 

A  few  concrete  illustrations  will  suffice  to  indicate  the  import  and 
scope  of  efforts  in  this  direction.  The  first  savings-bank  in  India  was 
established    by   the    Serampore    Mission.^     The 

...  ,,.,...         .  The  first  savings- 

Dutch  Missions  have  opened  a  hke  institution  in  bank  in  India 

Java ;  and  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Rev.  J.  A.         established  by 

_,,.  .,       ^.  -^r-     •  iij-^1     •     •        TT-       -1  missionaries. 

Eakin,  of  the  biam  Mission,  the  Christian  United 
Bank  of  Bangkok  "  was  founded  in  1 901 .  Mr.  Eakin  writes  concerning 
it  that  "quite  a  number  of  our  Christian  young  men  have  recently  be- 
gun to  feel  the  need  of  saving  up  their  money.  There  are  no  savings- 
banks  in  Siam,  and  they  invited  a  few  outsiders  of  repute  and  good 
business  standing  to  join  them,  and  organized  the  Christian  United 
Bank."  The  manager  is  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church ;  its 
treasurer  is  also  a  church  member ;  while  its  president  is  a  native  pastor, 
and  ail  its  directors  are  Christians.  The  bank  receives  deposits,  though 
it  does  not  attempt  to  reinvest  its  funds,  but  places  them  at  interest 
with  some  strong  foreign  banking  corporation.  The  result,  as  reported 
in  1903,  was  that  the  depositors  (nearly  all  of  whom  were  Christians) 
had  then  saved  over  six  thousand  ticals  (about  $1800,  valuing  the 
tical  at  about  thirty  cents  gold  )?■ 

Small  banks  and  cooperative  banking  corporations  have  been 
launched  under  missionary  initiative  in  India,  and  though  usually 
managed  by  native  Christians,  they  are  under  the  careful  supervision 
of  missionaries.3  The  device  of  Provident  Funds  has  also  been  estab- 
lished in  several  sections  of  India,  with  a  view  to  rescuing  native  Chris- 

1  Thompson,  "  British  Foreign  Missions,"  p.  12. 

2  The  Assembly   Herald,   November,   1901,  p.  433;    The  Missionary  Review  of 
the  World,  April,  1903,  p.  277. 

5  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  December,  1900,  p.  969;    The  Church 
Missionary  Intelligencer,  January,   1902,  p.  43. 


470  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS , 

tians  from  the  ruinous  exactions  of  Hindu  money-lenders.^  "  In  our 
Mission,"  remarked  the  late  Dr.  John  Scudder,  "  there  is  a  '  Society  of 

Brothers,'  whose  object  is  to  aid  in  their  worldly 

Provident  funds       affairs  those  who  have  become  Christians.      The 

and  loan  associations.   Society  lends  money  to  redeem  their  lands  and 

free  them  from  the  bonds  of  their  masters."  In 
Assam,  moreover,  an  association  has  been  established,  the  object  of 
which  is  to  provide  some  effective  way  of  escape  from  what  seems  to 
be  the  "  almost  universal  custom  of  charging  one  hundred  per  cent, 
compound  interest  on  loans."  ^  The  examples  cited  are  sufficient  to 
indicate  that  this  subject  of  the  financial  perils  and  pitfalls  of  their 
converts  is  engaging  the  serious  attention  of  practical  missionaries,  in 
the  hope  of  providing  some  safe  and  workable  remedy. 


4.    Developing    Trade    and    Commerce    with    the    Outer 

World. — It  is,  of  course,  conceded  that  missions  were  not  established 

for  the  purpose  of  promoting  trade.     No  mission- 

The  promotion  of  .  . 

I         trade  not  the         ^^y  IS  Sent  out  as  an  emissary  of  commerce,  or  as 

deliberate  design       t^e  travelling  agent  or  "  drummer  "  of  the  mer- 

of  missions.  ,  ....  ,  •         1        1        1       1  i 

chant ;  nor  is  it  fitting  or  becoming  that  he  should 

give  his  direct  attention  to  this  special  line  of  service.  It  would  be 
impossible  for  him  to  do  so  without  doing  injustice  to  the  peculiar 
sacredness  of  his  calling,  and  ignoring,  to  his  own  discredit,  the  high 
responsibilities  of  his  office.  It  is  only,  as  it  were,  in  the  outer  court 
of  the  temple  of  missions  that  the  promotion  of  commerce  finds  its 
place.  It  should  never  be  permitted  to  penetrate  to  the  inner  shrine 
of  missionary  devotion.  How,  then,  can  missions  be  properly  credited 
with  an  influence  favorable  to  the  development  of  trade,  or  be  counted 
among  the  factors  working  for  the  expansion  and  stimulus  of  com- 
merce ? 

Whatever  missions  may  accomplish  in  this  direction  must  be  regarded 
as  manifestly  a  matter  of  indirection.     Commerce  depends  for  its  suc- 

1  The  Free  Church  of  Scotland  Monthly,  February,  1894,  p.  232. 

2  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  April.  -Sgg,  p.  151. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OE  MISSIONS  471 

cess  not  only  upon  favoring  economic  conditions,  but  upon  certain 
mental  qualifications  tending  to  promote  business  interchange.  Some 
of  these  mental  qualities  pertain  to  the  individual 

,       ,  .  .  ^  Missions,  nevertheless, 

and  others  to  the  status  of  society.      Commerce     indirectly  stimulate 
does  not  alone,  and  inevitably,  follow  the  flag,  or  commercial 

.  ...  ,  .  interchange. 

depend  for  its  prosperity  simply  upon  the  existence 
of  good  facilities  for  transportation  and  wise  methods  of  financial  ex- 
change. These  things  are  necessary  to  secure  protection  and  promote 
interchange ;  but  where  commerce  is  to  be  introduced  among  inferior 
races  there  must  also  be  a  measure  of  receptivity  on  the  part  of  those 
among  whom  it  is  sought  to  establish  a  market.  There  must  be  a  cer- 
tain responsive  spirit  of  enterprise  in  those  whose  trade  is  sought,  a 
degree  of  intelligence  and  insight  as  to  the  advantages  secured,  a  recog- 
nition of  the  superior  quality  of  wares  offered,  a  capacity  to  appreciate 
and  enjoy  new  things,  a  measure  of  dissatisfaction  with  the  status  of  a 
rude  and  savage  environment — in  short,  an  all-round  awakening  to  a 
new  and  broader  Hfe,  and  an  aroused  consciousness  of  the  existence 
of  an  outside  world,  with  its  abounding  supply  of  delectable  and  use- 
ful commodities  desirable  for  their  intrinsic  worth  and  their  fitness  to 
satisfy  the  natural  cravings  of  cultured  and  quickened  lives.  It  is  a 
question  whether  commerce  itself  might  not  wisely  invest  in  missions 
on  behalf  of  its  own  interests,  since  education,  civilization,  and  social 
uplift  are  everywhere  the  complement  of  that  new  and  broadened  hfe 
which  missions  introduce,  and  are  so  useful  in  opening  the  way  for 
commercial  and  national  advancement. 

It  is  true  that  trade  is  not  due  merely  to  the  aspirations  of  culture 
and  the  yearnings  of  refinement ;  it  responds  also  to  the  less  commend- 
able cravings  of  pride,  vanity,  selfishness,  and  the 

,  .....  ...         ,  .  Conditions  and  desires 

lusts  or  hie,  especially  when  it  secures  an  entrance      conducive  to  trade 
among  primitive  races,  where  it  may  set  itself  de-         ^''^  created  by 

,.,  ,  .    .  ,  .,         ,  ,  ,  missions. 

hberately  to  minister  to  the  evil  rather  than  to  the 
nobler  passions  of  men.  These  ignoble  passions,  however — human 
nature  being  what  it  is— are  sure  to  assert  themselves  in  times  of 
national  and  social  awakening.  It  cannot  in  fairness  be  said  that  mis- 
sions create  these  evil  tendencies,  or  that  they  are  responsible  for  the 
sinister  effects  which  so  often  attend  the  entrance  of  so-called  civihza- 
tion  among  primitive  races.  It  must  be  frankly  acknowledged,  how- 
ever, that  missions  produce  a  quickened,  stimulated,  and  broadened 
life,  and  that  new  avenues  are  thus  opened  to  commerce,  into  which 
often  enters  not  only  that  which  is  good  and  helpful,  but  also,  alas!  much 
that  is  evil  and  injurious.     This  is  inevitable,  and  cannot  be  dissoci- 


472  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

ated  from  the  growth  of  material  civihzation,  since  it  is  a  marked  fea- 
ture of  the  modern  complex,  in  contradistinction  to  the  limited  primi- 
tive, environment,  that  desires  multiply  and  the  range  of  gratification 
expands  as  civilization  advances.  This  fact,  however,  does  not  invali- 
date the  argument  that  missions  are  useful  in  promoting  legitimate 
commerce.  It  rather  emphasizes  the  statement  that  it  is  the  function — 
in  large  part  the  unconscious  function — of  missions  to  create  condi- 
tions favorable  to  commerce.  Their  tendency  to  stimulate  the  mind, 
to  arouse  energy,  to  quicken  ambition,  to  bring  native  races  into  a  sym 
pathetic  attitude  towards  civilization,  and  to  widen  their  knowledge  of 
the  world  and  its  wonders,  makes  them  helpful  in  promoting  commercial 
intercourse.  A  missionary  has  put  it  concisely  and  suggestively  in  the 
remark :  "  The  first  call  of  a  convert  from  heathenism  is  for  clean 
clothes  and  a  better  house."  Clean  clothing  is  suggestive  of  a  long 
list  of  textiles,  and  a  better  house  implies  the  importation  of  a  vast 
cargo  of  industrial  products.  Races  that  accept  Christianity  almost 
invariably  increase  their  imports.  It  has  been  estimated  that  English 
missions  promote  trade  to  the  value  of  ten  pounds  for  every  pound  of 
ouday  expended  in  their  founding  and  support.  The  significance  of 
this  to  the  United  States  is  obvious  when  we  consider  that  within 
thirty  years  we  have  advanced  from  the  fourth  place  among  the  na- 
tions, as  regards  exports,  to  the  first  place  among  all  the  nations  as  an 
exporting  country. 

There  are,  moreover,  other  considerations  which  should  not  be 

overlooked  in  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the  factors  in  the  situation. 

Missionary  exploration  is  usually  the  forerunner 

The  promotion  of  /-tit  r  •  i_  • 

commerce  aniincidentai  of  trade ;   the  discovery  of  native  races  by  mis- 
resuit  of  sionary  pioneers  admittedly  opens  the  way  for 

mission  activities.  .  .      ,  ,  ,  .  ,      , 

commerce,  smce  it  heralds  the  coming  of  the 
trader,  gives  the  signal  to  the  enterprise  of  the  merchant,  and  eventu- 
ally does  much  not  only  to  insure  his  prosperity  but  his  safety.  The 
actual  introduction  and  use  of  merchandise  by  the  missionary  in  his 
own  personal  environment  are  likely  to  call  attention  to  necessary  and 
desirable  wares. ^     He  also  sometimes  gives  information  to  business 

1  The  No7-th  China  Herald,  of  Shanghai,  in  an  editorial  calls  attention  to  the 
commercial  value  of  the  missionary,  and  refers  to  this  special  point  in  demonstra- 
tion of  the  fact.  It  is  the  glass  window  of  the  missionary  that  leads  to  the  intro- 
duction of  glass,  and  thus  the  furniture  he  uses,  the  conveniences  he  imports,  the 
commodities  he  favors,  in  the  end  awaken  trade  and  lead  to  the  importation  of 
these  wares. 

The  late  Mrs.  Bishop  was  much  impressed  with  this  aspect  of  the  matter,  as  we 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  473 

firms  at  home  which  proves  of  value  to  them,  and  he  has  occasionally 
commended  to  native  friends  in  his  foreign  environment  the  desirable 
qualities  of  certain  lines  of  goods  or  of  various  useful  inventions.  In 
these  incidental  ways  his  residence  in  foreign  communities  has  actually 
proved  a  benefit  to  trade.^ 

It  is  not  claimed  that  this  indirect  service  to  commerce  is  a  very 
conspicuous  or  assertive  function  of  missions ;  it  may  be  looked  upon 
by  some  as  rather  negative  and  at  times  undiscern-        xhis  aspect  of 
ible  in  its  action ;  yet  its  influence  is  nevertheless       missions  cannot 

,.  ...  •    1  J  !•  J  be  regarded  as 

discoverable  m  a  quickened  readiness  and  respon-  either  aggressive 
siveness  on  the  part  of  native  races  which  greatly  °''  conspicuous, 
facilitate  commercial  enterprise.  Tangible  evidence  of  this  fact  is 
not  so  available  as  in  other  departments  of  missionary  progress,  but 
to  the  discerning  onlooker  or  interested  inquirer  it  can  be  clearly  at- 
tested and  proved.  It  has  even  been  vouched  for  by  some  distin- 
guished anthropological  and  economic  students  in  Europe,  who  have 
advocated  government  support  of  missions  among  nature-peoples,  in  the 


may  infer  from  a  paragraph  in  her  book,  "The  Yangtze  Valley  and  Beyond,"  which 
reads  as  follows  :  "  It  has  been  remarked  by  Consuls  Carles  and  Clement  Allen  in 
their  official  reports  that  missionaries  unconsciously  help  British  trade  by  intro- 
ducing articles  for  their  own  use  which  commend  themselves  to  the  Chinese ;  and 
this  drug-store  [the  one  in  Dr.  Main's  hospital  is  referred  to]  has  created  a  demand 
for  such  British  manufactures  as  condensed  milk,  meat  extracts,  rubber  tubing,  soap, 
and  the  like,  condensed  milk  having  '  caught  on '  so  firmly  that  several  of  the  Chi- 
nese shops  are  now  keeping  it  on  sale." 

1  Cf.  an  article  written  by  the  late  Hon.  Charles  Denby,  on  "The  Influence  of 
Mission  Work  on  Commerce,"  in  The  Independent,  December  12,  1901.  In  another 
connection  Mr.  Denby  is  credited  with  the  following  utterance,  taken  from  a  public 
address  before  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Evansville,  Indiana.  He 
remarked:  "  I  do  not  claim  that  every  good  result  is  due  to  missionary  work.  The 
merchants,  the  seamen,  the  diplomatists,  and  the  consuls  have  done  much  to  open 
up  China  to  commerce ;  but  the  missionary  has  also  done  his  share.  Therein  ap- 
pears our  worldly  interest  —  the  interest  of  the  non-religious  man,  of  the  merchant, 
the  carrier,  and  the  manufacturer.  It  must  be  admitted  that  civilization  promotes 
trade  —  that  the  more  a  nation  becomes  civilized  the  greater  are  the  wants  of  the 
people.  Then,  if  the  missionary  promotes  civilization,  he  also  promotes  trade. 
When  he  opens  a  school  he  opens  also  a  market.  Inspired  by  Christian  zeal,  he 
goes  to  countries  that  were  never  trod  by  the  merchant's  foot ;  but '  the  drummer  ' 
follows  on  behind,  and  soon  our  textiles,  our  iron,  our  flour,  our  coal-oil,  and  many 
other  things,  are  regularly  bought  by  eager  customers.  To  the  missionary  all  these 
results  are  subsidiary  to  his  purpose.  His  supreme  object  is  to  convert  the  heathen  ; 
and  the  colleges,  the  schools,  the  doctors,  and  the  charity  are  but  means  toward 
this  end ;  but  they  are  noble  means  in  which  even  the  infidel  and  the  unbeliever 
may  well  take  a  part." 


474.  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

interests  of  civilization  and  commerce. ^  Among  diplomats  and  govern- 
ment officials,  moreover,  there  are  signs  of  a  hearty  appreciation  of 
the  commercial  benefits  of  missions.  A  British  consul  in  China,  in 
dealing  v^rith  this  matter,  observed  in  his  report :  "  How  far  the  policy 
of  opening  mission  stations  in  remote  parts  of  the  province  may  be 
prudent  is  an  open  question  ;  but  undoubtedly  our  commercial  interests 
are  advanced  by  the  presence  of  missionaries  in  districts  never  yet 
visited  by  merchants. "^  It  has  long  been  a  settled  policy  of  France  and 
other  European  governments,  actuated  by  both  diplomatic  and  com- 
mercial considerations,  to  protect  Catholic  missions,  and  there  seems  to 
be  an  evident  intention  on  the  part  of  the  German  Government  to  view 
the  matter  in  the  same  light.  It  remains  true,  nevertheless,  while  the 
facts  to  be  presented  in  this  discussion  may  seem  convincing  to  many 
minds,  that  to  others  they  may  appear  inconclusive  or  only  contin- 
gently suggestive. 

There  is  no  uncertainty,  however,  as  to  the  marvelous  commercial 
development  of  the  present  age.     It  is  an  era  of  colossal  undertakings  in 

The  marvelous  the  interests  of  trade,  and  of  magnificent  schemes 
commercial  f  qj-  jj^g  advancement  of  material  civilization.    Rail- 

and  material 

advances  ways  across  Continents  are  projectea  and  con- 

of  the  age.  structed ;  interoceanic  canals  are  planned  and  ex- 

ecuted ;  transmarine  cables  are  laid  beneath  the  widest  seas ;  commu- 
nication by  telegraph  and  telephone  make  business  a  great  commercial 
conclave  of  world-wide  proportions ;  while  facilities  of  transport  bring 
all  markets  within  swift  and  easy  reach  of  harvest-fields  and  of  the  in- 
dustrial plants  of  the  producer.  There  is  surely  an  affinity,  at  least  in 
scope  and  purpose,  between  commerce,  planning  to  take  possession  of 
all  continents,  and  missions,  aiming  at  the  enlightenment  and  moral 
transformation  of  all  races.  There  is,  moreover,  a  deeply  significant 
coincidence  in  the  commercial  stir  and  expansion  of  the  times,  and  the 
vivifying  touch  of  missionary  enterprise,  which  is  awakening  dormant 
races  to  behold  the  shining  of  a  great  light,  and  hail  the  dawn  of  a 
brightening  day.  Henry  Venn,  the  distinguished  Secretary  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  estimated,  now  nearly  a  half-century  ago, 
that  "when  a  missionary  had  been  abroad  twenty  years  he  was  worth 
ten  thousand  pounds  a  year  to  British  commerce." 

It  is  only  yesterday  that  Africa  was  deemed  the  "Dark  Continent," 
but  the  term  seems  already  to  be  fast  becoming  a  misnomer.     It  is 


1  Warneck,  "  Missions  and  Culture,"  p.  59. 

2  "Report  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  1899,"  p.  320. 


Art  Class,  Art  Industrial  School,  Nazareth,  India. 
Boys  at  Embroidery,  Nazareth  Industrial  Mission,  India- 
Girls  Making  Lace,  Nazareth  Orphanage,  India. 

Industri.al  Work  in  India. 

(S.P.G.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  475 

less  than  half  a  century  (1857)   since   Livingstone  remarked  in  the 
Senate  House  at  Cambridge  University:  "I  go  back  to  Africa  to  try 
to  make  an  open  path  for  commerce  and  Chris-    Livingstone's  "open 
tianity."     In  the  train  of  that  high  resolve  have     path  for  commerce  " 

....  .  ...  ,.    ,  in  Africa,  and  the 

followed  providential   agencies— mihtary,    diplo-    monumental  changes 
matic,  commercial,  scientific,   philanthropic,  and  **  heralded, 

missionary — which  have  brought  Africa  into  the  current  of  the  world's 
strenuous  life.  That  "open  path  for  commerce,"  applying  the  expres- 
sion to  the  entire  Continent,  has  already  led  to  markets  of  gigantic 
promise,  which  in  the  estimation  of  some  optimistic  judges  have  even 
more  prospective  value  than  those  of  Eastern  Asia,  since  Japan  and 
China  may  ere  long  compete  with  the  West,  while  Africa,  in  all  prob- 
abihty,  will  remain  for  generations  chiefly  a  consumer.  Those  footsteps 
of  legitimate  trade  have  also  done  much  to  stamp  out  the  loathsome 
and  bloody  trail  of  the  slave  traffic,  and  thus  the  "open  sore  of  the 
world"  has  been  hastened  to  its  healing. 

The  United  States  Bureau  of  Statistics,  in  a  monograph  entitled 
"Commercial  Africa  in  1901,"  places  the  gross  value  of  the  annual 
commerce  of  the  Continent  at  $700,000,000,  of 
which  amount  $429,000,000  represent  the  imports.  "^^^  recent  phenomenal 

growth  of 

These  returns  are  not  regarded  as  complete,  as      African 


commerce. 


there  is  considerable  trade  which  does  not  pass 
through  the  ports  where  official  records  are  kept.  Of  this  large  total, 
only  an  infinitesimal  proportion  could  have  been  in  existence  in  Liv- 
ingstone's day.  The  United  States  exports  alone  had  increased,  in 
round  numbers,  from  $6,300,000  in  1895,  to  $18,500,000  in  1901. 
In  Livingstone's  own  haunts,  around  Lake  Nyassa,  trade  expansion  is 
as  marvelous  as  it  has  been  marked.  Blantyre  has  become  the  com- 
mercial centre  of  British  Central  Africa,  and  there  is  a  growing  demand 
in  that  region  for  the  trained  and  educated  native  employees  that  the 
educational  and  industrial  departments  of  the  missions  are  supplying. 
The  fact  that  few,  if  any,  of  the  native  African  races  have  the  indus- 
trial instinct  renders  the  training  and  stimulus  which  missions  give  in 
that  direction  all  the  more  important  and  valuable.  African  soil  is 
astonishingly  rich  and  productive,  and  African  hands  are  many  and 
strong ;  but  the  native  must  be  educated  in  business  enterprise  and 
industrious  habits  before  he  will  become  either  compliant  or  skilful. 

The  immense  coast  line  of  Africa  offers  ready  access  to  the  ships 
of  all  nations.  Railways  by  the  score,  finished  even  now  to  the  extent 
of  over  thirteen  thousand  miles,  with  two  thousand  miles  more  under 
construction,  are  pushing  into  the  interior,  while  rivers  and  lakes  are 


476  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

traversed   by  a  constantly  increasing  fleet  of  steamers.     The   Congo 
Railway,  now  open  from  Matadi  to  Leopoldville,  gives  to  the  com- 
mercial world  quick  access  to  at  least  seven  thou- 

An  era  of  rapid  ,.,..,,  i  ,      , 

railway  extension  sand  milcs  of  navigable  waterways  through  the 
throughout  the  heart  of  the  Continent.  Railways  from  the  upper 
waters  of  the  Congo  to  Lake  Tanganyika  and 
Lake  Albert  are  already  planned,  which,  when  connection  is  estab- 
lished with  English  or  German  lines  from  the  East  Coast,  will  insure 
steam  communication  by  rail  and  water  from  west  to  east  across  the 
Continent,  The  "  Cape  to  Cairo  "  Line,  when  completed,  will  cross 
it  at  right  angles,  linking  the  northern  shores  with  the  southern  ex- 
tremity. Progress  in  African  railways  is  so  rapid  that  it  is  estimated 
that  within  the  next  six  years  there  will  be  lines  in  operation  extending 
at  least  twenty-five  thousand  miles.^ 

Surely  the  day  of  Africa's  commercial  as  well  as  political  renais- 
sance has  dawned  in  a  flood  of  light  athwart  the  entire  Continent. 
"This  is  our  victory,"  commerce  doubtless  will 

The  part  taken  by  ■•     ,  .  i     i    •      i 

missions  in  the  Say,  and  this  may  be  conceded  m  large  measure ; 
commercial  awakening  \^yy^  t^g  influence  and  helpfuluess  of  missious  as 
factors  in  the  transformation  cannot  be  justly  ig- 
nored. All  the  facilities  for  commerce  may  exist  in  certain  sections  of 
the  Continent,  and  yet  the  developments  of  trade  may  be  compara- 
tively meagre.  The  native  community  may  be  still  inert  and  unambi- 
tious, and  the  old  list  of  goods  and  the  childish  trinkets  of  barter 
meanwhile  satisfy  every  requirement.  "  Tools  are  not  bought,"  writes 
Mr.  Grenfell,  of  the  Baptist  Mission  on  the  Congo,  concerning  cer- 
tain interior  regions,  "  because  no  one  has  taught  the  people  their  use, 
and  the  old  style  of  temporary  hut  remains,  in  which  the  appointments 
and  furniture  of  civilization  would  be  absurdly  out  of  place,  even  if 
there  were  any  desire  to  possess  them.  Nor  does  native  energy,  as  a 
rule,  look  beyond  immediate  and  pressing  wants,  and  thus  the  fine 
wares  of  commerce  possess  little  or  no  attraction.  Trade  lags,  and  the 
old  times,  with  their  simple  wants  and  primitive  conditions,  drag  them- 
selves along  from  generation  to  generation."  ^  In  other  localities,  how- 
ever, where  missionary  enterprise  has  entered  and  its  quickening  influ- 
ences have  been  felt,  a  change  comes  over  the  native  attitude  towards 
civilization  and  all  that  it  stands  for  and  introduces.  Commerce  soon 
recognizes  the  meaning  of  this  educational  and  economic  transforma- 
tion, and  quickly  avails  itself  of  the  opportunities  thus  secured. 

1  Bulletin  of  the  American  Geographical  Society,  September,  1904,  p.  540,  > 

2  LeUer  from  the  Rev.  George  Grenfell  (E.B.M.S.),  Congo  Free  State. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  477 

As  early  as  1839,  African  natives,  rescued  by  the  missionaries  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  from  the  slav^e-traders  on  the  West  Coast, 
were  eneracred  in  traffic  from  Sierra  Leone  to  the    _ 

°    °  .  Early  mission  efforts 

Niger.    Ere  long  they  purchased  an  old  slave-ship,  to  promote 

to  which  thev  gave  the  name  of  "  Wilberforce,"       commerce  on  the 

West  Coast. 

and  with  it  ventured  on  trading  expeditions  a  thou- 
sand miles  from  Freetown  to  what  was  then  known  as  the  Slave-Coast, 
the  natural  entrance  to  the  Yoruba  Country,  from  which  most  of  them 
had  been  originally  stolen.  Their  trade  increased  and  flourished  all 
along  the  West  African  littoral.^  About  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, the  Rev.  Henry  Venn,  then  Secretary  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  interested  himself  in  an  effort  to  promote  legitimate  commerce 
in  the  Niger  Valley.  "You  must  show  the  native  chiefs,"  he  was 
wont  to  say  to  the  missionaries,  "  that  it  is  more  profitable  to  use  their 
men  for  cultivating  the  ground  than  to  sell  them  as  slaves.  When 
once  the  chiefs  have  found  that  lawful  commerce  pays  better  than  the 
slave-trade,  the  work  of  the  squadron  will  soon  be  at  an  end."  He 
also  made  it  his  business  to  discover  the  natural  products  of  the  region, 
and  secured  from  the  missionaries  on  the  ground  specimens  of  cotton, 
jjinger,  arrowroot,  pepper,  coffee,  palm-oil,  ivory,  and  ebony,  besides 
samples  of  the  dyes  which  the  natives  concocted.  He  then  sought  the 
advxe  of  exporters  and  produce-brokers,  and  endeavored  to  interest 
them  in  promoting  commerce  with  that  region.  "  Among  his  papers," 
says  his  son,  "  we  found  letters  from  Sir  W.  Hooker,  Director  of  Kew 
Gardens ;  from  brokers  in  London  and  Manchester ;  from  timber  mer- 
chants; from  wholesale  druggists,  and  many  others,  reporting  upon 
various  articles  from  Africa." 

Mr.  Venn  at  the  same  time  secured  the  cooperation  of  an  influential 
conmiittee  of  gentlemen  interested  in  philanthropy  and  the  promotion 
of  British  trade.     For  prudential  reasons,  how-   The  Rev.  Henry  Venn 
ever,  he  acted  in  these  matters  as  a  private  indi-         ^"^  ^'^^  expert 
vidual,   rather   than   in   his    official   capacity   as  commci^ili possibilities 
secretary,  in   order  not  to  entangle  the  Church     °^  ^^^  ^'^'est  Coast. 
Missionary  Society  in  commercial  ventures,  his  aim  being  "  to  encour- 
age native  industry  and  lawful  commerce,  without  involving  the  mission 
in  the  charge  of  trading."     His  efforts  further  met  with  remarkable 
success  in  developing  the  trade  in  cotton.     Through  an  interested  Man- 
chester merchant,  Mr.  Thomas  Clegg,  the  cotton  industry  was  vigor- 
ously promoted,  but  Mr.  Venn  himself  sent  out  the  first  cotton-gins  ever 

1  Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  456. 


478  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

used  at  Abeokuta.  They  were  given  him  by  Miss  (afterwards  the 
Baroness)  Burdett-Coutts.  By  the  year  1859,  the  cotton-gins  in  Abeo- 
kuta had  increased  to  nearly  three  hundred,  while  five  or  six  presses 
were  in  use.  "  Cotton  is  flowing  to  England,"  wrote  Mr.  Venn  at 
that  date,  "ip  a  stream  widening  every  day,  and  Abeokuta  is  rising 
rapidly  in  every  branch  of  commerce,"  In  1865,  when  the  attention 
of  Parliament  was  especially  directed  to  the  condition  and  prospects 
of  the  West  African  colonies,  Mr.  Venn  prepared  for  members  of  that 
body  an  instructive  and  valuable  pamphlet,  entitled  "  Notices  of  the 
British  Colonies  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,"  in  which  their  growth 
in  civilization  and  their  commercial  possibihties  were  clearly  set 
forth.i 

It  is  hot  difficult  also  to  find  traces  of  missionary  cooperation  in 

the  opening  of  the  Niger  Valley  to   trade.     Several   expeditions   to 

explore   the   Niger  Basin   had  been  undertaken 

Missionary  cooperation  •  i  n  r      i        i  •  i 

•in  the  opening        before  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  but  with 
of  the  Niger  Valley     \\\x\^^  practical  results,  and  with  some   disastrous 

to  trade.  .  to-i  ti«--iu-  t-i 

issues.  In  1854,  however,  Mr.  Macgregor  Laird, 
a  warm  friend  of  Africa  and  its  missions,  organized  an  expedition 
under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  W.  B.  Baikie.  Samuel  (afterwards  Bishop) 
Crowther  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  was  a  member  of  the 
party,  and  their  efforts  were  rewarded  by  two  important  results, 
namely,  a  promising  opening  for  trade  was  secured,  and  the  Niger 
Mission  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  was  founded.^  Simulta- 
neously, it  would.seem,  and  since  then  continuously,  commercial  enter- 
prise and  missionary  zeal  have  moved  steadily  forward  into  Nigeria, 
while  British  political  supremacy  over  that  vast  region  has  been  firmly 
established.  The  culmination  came  in  the  capture,  in  1903,  of  Sokoto 
and  Kano,  and  the  fall  of  the  great  Fulah  Empire,  in  Northern 
Nigeria.  Sokoto  is  the  political  and  religious  capital  of  the  empire, 
and  Kano  is  its  commercial  emporium,  with  a  notable  trade  record  for 
many  centuries.  Its  brilliant  red  and  yellow  leather,  exported  across 
the  desert  through  .Morocco  (whence  its  commercial  name),  has  been 
admired  and  used  since  the  Middle  Ages,  when  British  commerce 
was  almost  an  unknown  quantity. ^  Into  this  wide-open  door  of  the 
Niger  Protectorate  the  trader  and  the  missionary  have  thus  entered 
side  by  side. 

1  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  ii.,  pp.  109-iir. 

2  Ibid,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  1 19-120. 

5  Cf.  an  article  in   The  Mission    JVorld,  March,  1 903,  p.  Ill ;  also  The  Church 
Missionary  Intelligencer,  May,  1903,  pp.  324-331. 


m^^ 


Lady   Kinnaird   Memorial   Hospital,   Lucknow,   India. 

(Z.B.M.M.) 

Miss  Harvey  among   Leper  Patients  at  the  Nasik   Asylum,  India. 

(Miss  Rosalie  Harvey  went  to  India  in  1884,  as  a  missionary  of  the  Z.  B.  M.  M., 
and  has  been  instrumental  in  establishing  a  Leper  Asylum,  a  "Home"  for  Motherless 
Babies,  and  a  Hospital  for  Animals.  She  has  served  devotedly  in  visitations  of  plague 
and  famine,  and  has  received  from  King  Edward  the  distinction  of  the  "Kaiser-i-Hind" 
Medal.) 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  479 

The  development  of  trade  in  the  Congo  Valley  was  at  first  greatly 
hampered  by  the  handicap  to  steam  navigation  created  by  the  rapids 
in  the  lower  sections  of  the  river.     In  1884,  how- 
ever, a    missionary    steam-launch,   named    the  Pioneer  explorations  of 

^^     ,     ,  .,,  missionaries  in  the 

Peace,  was  transported  to  U nderhill,  near  Congo  Vaiiey. 
Matadi,  'and  thence  was  carried  a  distance  of 
two  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles,  in  eight  hundred  packages,  on  the 
heads  of  carriers.  It  had  been  arranged  that  two  engineers  should 
be  at  Stanley  Pool  to  put  the  pieces  together,  but  unfortunately  they 
died  of  fever  while  en  route.  The  Rev.  George  Grenfell,  of  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Society,  who  had  witnessed  the  construction  of 
the  vessel  in  England  and  had  accompanied  it  to  the  Congo,  under- 
took the  task  of  putting  the  boat  together  and  launching  it  on  the 
Congo  at  a  point  whence  it  could  navigate  the  open  water  of  the 
upper  reaches  with  its  shallow  draft  of  only  twelve  inches.  In  three 
months,  with  the  assistance  of  native  labor,  which  he  carefully  trained 
and  supervised,  the  boat  was  safely  afloat,  and  performed  a  useful  as 
well  as  a  pioneer  service,  under  missionary  direction,  in  exploring  the 
Congo  waterway.  A  sister  vessel,  the  "  Goodwill,"  under  the  same 
missionary  auspices,  was  subsequently  taken  out  and  commissioned 
for  a  similar  purpose,  and  both  have  since  plied  in  the  interests  of 
missions  as  well  as  of  trade  on  the  main  waterways  of  the  Congo 
system. 

It  is  said  tnat  there  are  eleven  tnousand  miles  of  navigable  water- 
ways in  the  Congo  State,  and  that  from  Stanley  Pool  as  a  starting- 
place  six    thousand  miles  are  open  water,  while 

.    .  ,.,.,,         The  early  pilots  along 

the  remaining  water-stretch  can   be  utilized  by   the  Congo  waterways 
transporting  the  vessels  to  the   farther  reaches.         '^'^"  f''*""  ^^^ 

.  .  ,        .,  missionary  ranks. 

The  pioneer  explorers  of  these  six  thousand  miles 
were  missionaries  in  missionary  steamers,  and  quite  a  numerous  fleet 
of  vessels  in  the  service  of  various  missions  has  since  been  added. 
This  initial  effort  alone  may  surely  be  reckoned  an  immense  and 
inspiring  incentive  to  commerce,  and  must  have  had  a  decisive  influ- 
ence in  stimulating  the  project,  now  happily  brought  to  a  successful 
issue,  of  a  railway  from  Matadi  on  the  Lower  Congo  to  the  navigable 
waters  above  Leopoldville,  thus  insuring  steam  communication  for  the 
world's  commerce  into  the  farthest  accessible  regions  of  the  Congo. ^ 
A  fleet  of  over  fifty  steamers  now  traverses  the  Congo  waterway,  with 
the  result  that,  in  1903,  the  imports  of  the  Congo  State  were  valued 
at  nearly  nine  million  dollars,  while  the  exports  amounted  to  nearly 

1  Cf.  article  by  Mr.  A.  Wallis  Myers,  in  The  Quiver  iov  July,  1901. 


480  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

twenty-four  millions.  Of  this  latter  amount,  about  nine  and  a  half 
million  dollars  represented  the  export  value  of  rubber. 

The  story  of  Uganda  and  its  political  and  commercial  record  is 

one  of  international  moment,  as  well  as  of  romantic  interest,  in  which 

The  important        the  missionary  factor  has  also  played  an  impor- 

service  of  missions  in   i^iXiX.  part.     The  initial  movement  in  the  way  of 

the  commercial  .  ,  ,     ,  .     .  . 

development  of  occupatiou  was  the  entrance  of  the  missionaries 
Uganda.  Qf  t^g  Church  Missionary  Society,  who  arrived  in 

Uganda  in  1877,  and  lived  there  for  a  period  of  thirteen  years,  with- 
out British  protection.  In  1891,  when  the  Imperial  British  East 
Africa  Company  proposed  to  evacuate  Uganda,  and  the  British 
Government  hesitated  as  to  whether  it  was  worth  while  to  assume 
the  responsible  control,  it  was  the  financial  subsidy  of  forty  thousana 
pounds  placed  in  the  treasury  of  the  Imperial  British  East  Africa  Com- 
pany— in  large  part  by  the  supporters  of  missions  in  England — 
which  tided  over  the  situation  for  a  year,  and  delayed  the  date 
assigned  for  the  evacuation  until  March  31,  1893.  The  patrons  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  advanced  sixteen  thousand  pounds 
of  this  amount,  and  their  enthusiasm  backed  by  the  moral  pressure 
of  the  friends  of  missions  in  England,  under  the  leadership  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  proved  an  influential  factor  in  securing 
the  appointment  of  the  Government  Commission  of  Inquiry,  under 
Sir  Gerald  Portal,  in  1892,  to  determine  the  best  solution  of  the 
problem  of  Uganda.^  The  result  of  these  tentative  inquiries  on 
the  part  of  the  Government  was  the  establishment  of  a  British  pro- 
tectorate, declared  in  1894,  and  this  was  followed  by  the  Uganda 
Railway,  opened  in  1902,  from  Mombasa  to  Port  Florence,  on  the 
Victoria  Nyanza. 

The  building  of  this  railway  involved  an  outlay  by  the  British 
Government  of  ^5,550,000,  or  about  $27,700,000.  It  is  five  hun- 
dred and  eighty-four  miles  in  length,  and  scales  mountain  heights  at 
an  altitude  of  over  eight  thousand  feet.  In  his  report,  advocating 
the  establishment  of  a  British  protectorate.  Sir  Gerald  Portal  stated 
that  he  considered  Uganda  to  be  the  key  to  the  Nile  Valley,  secur- 
ing entrance,  as  it  does,  to  some  of  the  richest  sections  of  Central 
Africa,  and  holding  out,  therefore,  the  promise  of  profitable  commerce. 
In  view  of  the  historic  facts  we  have  related,  is  it  not  proper  and 
just,  once  more,  to  credit  missions  with  an  important  and  influential 
part  in  preparing  the  way  for,  and  eventually  securing  the  establish- 

^  Cf.  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  March,  1893,  pp.  189-195,  and 
May,  1894,  pp.  321-325.     See  also  p.  387  of  this  Volume. 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF    MISSIONS  481 

ment  of,  the  Uganda  Protectorate,  with  that  grandly  potential 
outcome  of  transport  facilities,  so  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  African 
commerce? 

The  political  supremacy  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  colossal  achieve- 
ment ot  the  railway,  are  of  course  determinative  factors  in  the  case, 
but  that  initial  dash  into  Uganda,  those  heroic 

J  .,  .      .  The  heroic  missionary 

years  of  lonely  and  perilous  missionary  occupa-   occupation  of  Uganda 
tion,  and  that  alert   and   strenuous  rally  of  the      counts  for  much  in 
friends  of  the  Mission  at  the  critical  hour  must  '  ^   *^  °^^' 

count  for  much  in  any  fair  and  just  estimate  of  the  historic  forces  to 
which  the  credit  of  the  present  outcome  belongs.  It  is,  moreover, 
much  to  the  advantage  of  the  commercial  prospects  of  Uganda  and 
its  outlying  regions  that  the  missionary  type  of  civilization  was 
first  introduced,  which,  with  its  enlightening  and  educating  influ- 
ences, has  gained  a  powerful  hold  on  the  people.  This  fact  will  do 
much  to  safeguard  the  best  interests  of  commerce,  and  will  prove  a 
barrier  to  those  demoralizing  and  iniquitous  trade  ventures  which  have 
so  often  worked  to  the  injury  of  aboriginal  races.  The  Uganda  natives 
are  increasing  in  wealth,  while  commerce  is  advancing,  and  the  out- 
look is  one  of  almost  magical  transformation  and  promise.  Sir  Harry 
Johnston,  K.C.B.,  in  his  volume  on  the  Uganda  Protectorate,  speaks 
in  optimistic  terms  of  the  commercial  future  of  the  Protectorate, 
"  The  blessings  of  this  railway  to  inner  Africa,"  he  writes,  "  are  almost 
incalculable.  .  .  .  All  the  accumulated  commerce  of  East  Central 
Africa  will  gravitate  to  the  fertile  shores  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza, 
where  there  is  everywhere  abundance  of  food.  From  any  point  on 
the  shores  of  that  lake  commercial  products  can  be  carried  easily 
and  cheaply  by  steamer  to  the  railway  terminus,  and  can  be  trans- 
ported by  the  railway  (it  is  to  be  hoped  at  reasonable  rates),  in  from 
two  days  to  a  week,  to  Mombasa,  where  the  produce  can  be  shipped 
to  all  parts  of  the  world."  An  increase  of  forty-four  per  cent,  was 
reported  in  the  traffic  of  the  Uganda  Railway  during  the  year  1903,  and 
the  time  when  earnings  will  exceed  expenses  seems  to  be  already  near. 
In  the  British  Central  Africa  Protectorate,  around  Lake  Nyassa, 
we  find  that  further  credit  may  be  accorded  to  missions,  in  view  of 
the  encouragement  and  practical  stimulus  which 

The  advances  of  trade 

they  have  given  to  commerce.     It  was  by  this  along  the  "open  path" 
route  that  Livingstone's  "  open  path  "  entered  the      >"  British  central 

Africa. 

Continent,  and,  in  1861,  the  late  Dr.  J.  Stewart, 

of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  visited  Nyassaland   to  consult  with 

Dr.  Livingstone  as  to  the  feasibility  of  founding  a  naission  near  Lakq 


482  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Nyassa.  The  carrying  out  of  the  project  was  at  that  time  deferred, 
until  in  1875,  soon  after  the  death  of  Livingstone,  the  Livingstonia 
Mission  was  organized,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Free  Church — the 
United  and  the  Reformed  Churches  of  Scotland  cordially  cooperat- 
ing. At  about  the  same  time  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland 
also  opened  its  mission  at  Blantyre.  The  missionaries  began  trad- 
ing with  the  natives  soon  after  the  founding  of  these  missions. 
The  object  was  not  simply  to  secure  their  own  supplies  by  regular 
traffic,  but  in  that  environment  trade  seemed  at  that  time  to  be  a 
suitable  instrument  of  missionary  policy.  The  argument  advanced 
was  that  legitimate  trade  was  the  best  preventive  of  destructive  tribal 
feuds,  while  also  providing  a  substitute  for  the  slave-trade,  and  so 
opening  an  easier  and  safer  way  for  the  natives  to  secure  the  goods 
they  ere  long  craved.  Instead  of  war,  robbery,  pillage,  the  horrors  of 
the  slave-pen,  and  the  traffic  in  human  chattels,  they  were  led  to  culti- 
vate the  soil  or  engage  in  some  harmless  and  honest  line  of  trade,  and 
thus  were  enabled  to  secure  in  the  end,  by  peaceful  and  useful  industry, 
the  same  reward  in  calico,  beads,  hatchets,  and  similar  wares,  so  dear  to 
the  native  heart.  The  "dogged  little  band"  of  Scotch  missionaries 
were  unquestionably  the  pioneers  of  legitimate  commerce  in  Nyassa- 
land,  now  known  as  the  British  Central  Africa  Protectorate.  "  Dis- 
tricts which,  within  easy  memory,"  remarks  The  Saturday  Review^ 
referring  to  that  section  of  Africa,  "  were  among  the  darkest  on  the 
earth — abodes  of  disorder  and  of  horrid  cruelty — are  now  turning  out 
tea,  tobacco,  cotton,  rice,  indigo,  india-rubber,  and  oil."  ^ 

The  barter  which  the   first   missionaries  in  Nyassaland  initiated 
began  with  a  single  basketful  of  grain  at  a  time ;    before  long  it  in- 
creased to  tons,  while  the  people  soon  seemed  to 
The  "  African  Lakes     grasp  the  potentialities  of  the  situation,  and  began 

Corporation "  a  result  ,         ,  .  •  ,       i 

of  missionary  initiative,  diligently  to  plant  and  Cultivate,  with  the  assur- 
ance of  a  substantial  return  in  due  time.  The 
movement  finally  became  too  complex  and  extended  for  missionary 
supervision ;  it  was,  moreover,  not  properly  within  that  sphere  of  serv- 
ice, and  so,  in  response  to  representations  giving  the  facts  of  the 
situation,  there  was  formed,  as  early  as  1876,  a  Chartered  Company  in 
Scotland,  with  sufficient  capital  and  the  necessary  organization,  to 
assume  the  responsible  local  management  of  the  trade  and  develop 
the  important  traffic  along  productive  lines.  The  "  Livingstonia  Cen- 
tral Africa  Trading  Company" — better  known  as  the  "African  Lakes 

1  The  Saturday  Rdview,  December  12,  1896,  p.  614. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  483 

Corporation"— was  the  result,  with  Mr.  James  Stevenson,  a  devoted 
friend  and  supporter  of  missions,  as  its  Chairman.^  This  Company, 
in  time,  introduced  steamers,  and  so  more  speedily  built  up  trade.  In 
1879,  its  only  steam-vessel  in  the  region  was  the  "  Lady  Nyassa  "  ;  it 
has  now  seventeen  steamers,  besides  a  number  of  smaller  craft.  At  the 
beginning  of  1875,  there  was  not  a  steamer  on  either  Lake  Nyassa  or 
Lake  Tanganyika,  but  in  October  of  that  year  the  little  "  Ilala " 
entered  the  waters  of  Lake  Nyassa.  In  1893,  the  combined  steam-fleets 
of  the  two  lakes  numbered  nearly  forty  vessels.  The  trade  which  was 
established  at  that  time  was  Christian  trade,  free  from  greed  and 
fraud,  and  guiltless  of  gin  and  other  deadly  products.  It  brought 
commercial  prosperity,  opened  communication,  and  introduced  the 
blessings  and  rewards  of  peaceful  and  remunerative  labor  at  a  period 
when  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade  offered  favorable  openings  for 
industry.  Steamers  now  traverse  the  neighboring  lakes,  and  navigate 
the  rivers  to  the  coast,  where  at  Chinde  they  meet  the  ocean  liners  of 
British,  German,  Portuguese,  and  other  companies.  A  railway  from 
Chiromo  to  Blantyre  is  to-day  nearly  completed,  and  will  no  doubt 
ultimately  be  extended  to  Lake  Nyassa.  In  1904  the  imports  of  the 
British  Central  Africa  Protectorate  amounted  to  ;^207,685,  and  the 
exports  to  ^27,409.2 

In  1878,  Mr.  John  Buchanan,  of  the  Blantyre  Mission,  through 
his  influence  with  friends  at  home,  secured  the  transplanting,  under 
the  direction    of   Mr.  Jonathan   Duncan  of  the 

T,,.      .  ,  .  ,      ,  _  ,  The  first  planting  of 

same  Mission,  of  specimens  of  the  coffee-plant  coffee  in 

from  the   Edinburgh   Botanical  Gardens  to  the    Nyassaiand  was  by  a 

•1      r  -KT  1        1  Q        A      •       1         I  e    t  Scotch  missionary. 

sou  of  Nyassaiand."^  A  single  plant,  out  of  three 
forwarded,  was  the  only  one  which  was  placed  alive  in  that  rich 
African  soil.  From  it  have  sprung  great  plantations,  until  the  export 
of  this  one  product  amounted,  in  1899,  to  eleven  hundred  tons,  and, 
curious  as  it  may  seem,  what  may  not  improperly  be  called  Scotch 
coffee  has  become  one  of  the  staple  products  of  the  British  Central 
Africa  Protectorate.'*  Its  production,  owing  to  unfavorable  condi- 
tions, has  since  decreased  io  about  four  hundred  tons,  and  its  export 
value  in  1904  was  ^,^1 7,868 ;  but  it  is  interesting  to  note  that,  in  1898, 
the  price  of  Nyassa  coffee  in  the  London  market  reached  one  hun- 


1  Stewart,  "  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,"  pp.  216-220. 

2  "  The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"  1905,  p.  207. 

3  Johnston,  "  British  Central  Africa,"  pp.  66,  160. 

*  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"  1902,  p.  200,  and  1905,  p.  207. 


484  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

dred  and  fourteen  shillings  per  hundredweight,  being  the  "  top  "  quota- 
tion for  coffee  in  the  world's  markets.  A  further  commercial  (Scotch) 
enterprise  in  that  district  is  the  "  Stevenson  Road,"  which  connects 
Lake  Nyassa  with  Lake  Tanganyika.  It  was  Mr.  James  Stewart  of 
the  Mission,  a  civil  engineer  formerly  in  the  Indian  service,  who  first 
surveyed  it,  as  sketched  out  by  Mr.  James  Stevenson.  The  latter  gen- 
tleman financed  it  largely  at  his  own  expense,  as  a  contribution  to 
Christianity  and  civilization  in  Central  Africa.  Mr.  Stewart  under- 
took its  construction,  but  died  before  its  completion.  Other  members 
of  the  Mission,  however,  continued  the  undertaking,  so  that  it  was 
practically  finished  in  1885,  and  has  since  proved  a  great  boon  to 
commerce. 

It  would  occupy  too  much  space  to  attempt  to  trace  in  detail 

evidences  of  the  missionary  furtherance  of  trade  prosperity  in  South 

Africa,     In  1870,  the  venerable  Dr.  Moffat,  speak- 

South  African  trade       .  r       i         i       i  i  i       i  •  ^ 

among  native         ^g  of  what  had  occurted  under  his  own  observa- 
tribes  began  under      jign,  remarked  on  this  subject :    "  In  former  times 

missionary  tutelage.  .  i  i  ,  .-i     i 

the  natives  could  not  be  prevailed  upon  to  buy 
anything  from  traders  in  the  shape  of  merchandise ;  not  even  so 
much  as  a  pocket-handkerchief.  Such  articles  could  not  be  disposed 
of,  as  the  natives  were  not  enlightened  sufficiently  to  appreciate  any- 
thing like  that.  If  they  did  buy,  it  would  be  only  a  few  trinkets  or 
some  beads ;  but  nothing  of  a  substantial  character  was  ever  bought. 
It  is  not  so  now  [1870],  however,  for  no  less  than  sixty  thousand 
pounds'  worth  of  British  manufactures  pass  yearly  into  the  hands  of 
the  native  tribes  near  and  about  Kuruman."  1  The  trade  statistics  of 
Cape  Colony,  in  1903,  chronicle  imports  to  the  value  of  ^34,685,020  ; 
and  if  the  imports  of  Natal,  Basutoland,  and  Bechuanaland  be  further 
added,  the  grand  total  of  this  South  African  trade,  in  1903,  would 
be,  in  round  numbers,  fifty  million  pounds.-  That  missionary  work 
during  the  last  century  has  quickened  in  goodly  measure  the  growth 
of  this  commercial  outcome  is  beyond  reasonable  doubt.  The  Rev. 
Roger  Price  (L.M.S.)  writes  to  the  author  from  Kuruman,  Dr. 
Moffat's  old  station,  that  trade  is  increasing  in  Khama's  Country,  and 
speaks  in  admiring  terms  of  the  strenuous  effort  of  that  Christian  king, 
aided  by  merchants  who  sympathize  with  his  aim,  to  keep  trade  in 
legitimate  channels,  so  that  it  may  prove  a  blessing  to  his  people  rather 
than  a  curse. 


1  Lovett,  "The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  605. 

2  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"   1905,  pp.  193,  194,  201,  226, 


THE    SOCIAL   RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  485 

About  twenty-five  years  ago,  the  Rev.  James  Dalzell,  M.D.,  a 
Scotch  missionary  in  Natal,  made  a  careful  computation  that  a  native 
kraal  untouched  by  missions  called  for  imported 

The  native  kraal 

goods  to  the  extent  of  only  two  pounds  annually,         transformed  by 
while  each  educated  native  Christian  consumed '"'s^'°"s '"*°  ^ '"'"'**"« 

trading  centre. 

or  required  imports  every  year  to  the  extent  of 

twenty  pounds.  The  Zulu  Christian  community  at  that  time  repre- 
sented an  aggregate  of  eighty  thousand  pounds  on  the  import  list  of 
Natal. ^  It  is  reported  concerning  Dr.  Philip,  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  that  as  early  as  1818  he  arranged  with  a  Christian 
merchant  to  open  a  store  in  Bethelsdorp  for  the  purpose  of  awakening 
the  spirit  of  trade  and  bringing  to  the  attention  of  the  natives  numer- 
ous useful  or  attractive  articles.  To  quote  Dr.  Home,  in  "  The  Story 
of  the  L.M.S." :  "  The  effect  was  remarkable.  .  .  .  The  conse- 
quence was  that  in  a  very  short  time  the  whole  aspect  of  Bethelsdorp 
underwent  a  change.  Not  only  were  the  unsightly  huts  replaced  in 
many  instances  by  decent  houses,  but  the  spirit  of  activity  and  indus- 
try transformed  the  life  of  the  people.  .  .  .  In  1823,  the  village 
of  Bethelsdorp  was  paying  more  than  five  hundred  pounds  a  year  in 
taxes  to  the  Government,  and  buying  five  thousand  pounds'  worth  of 
British  goods  every  year."  - 

Among  the  Pacific  Islands  also  progress  in  trade  has  been  linked 
with  that  commerce  of  light  and  civilization  which  the  missionary 
ships  have  been  engaged  in  for  over  a  century. 

^  .  .  ,  ,  Pacific  Islands  linked 

At  an  early  period  some  mistakes  may  have  been      commercially  with 
made  by  a  few  missionaries  yielding  to  the  temp-  the  outer  world  by  pio- 

^  .  neer  missionaries. 

tation  to  give  too  much  attention  to  business  ;  but 

this  was  soon  remedied,  and  care  was  taken  that  missionary  ships 
should  not  be  transformed  into  merely  commercial  vessels,  and  that 
missions  should  not  themselves  assume  the  function  of  trade.  It  is 
clear,  however,  that  the  development  of  commerce  has  been  promoted 
in  its  ordinary  channels  through  the  pioneer  service  of  missions,  by  the 
opening  of  intercourse,  and  the  propitiating  and  conciliating  of  native 
races,  thus  linking  island  with  island,  and  all  with  the  outer  world.  The 
whole  vast  archipelago  of  the  South  Pacific  has  been  taught  the  true 
benefits  of  human  intercourse  by  the  recurring  visits  and  the  kindly 
ministrations  of  the  missionary  ships.  The  little  sailing  craft,  like  the 
"  Messenger  of  Peace,"  the  "  Haweis,"  the  "  Endeavour,"  the  "  Olive 
Branch,"  and  the  "  Camden  "—some  of  which  were  built  in  the  first 

1  Tyler,    "  Forty  Years  an^ang  the  Zulus,"  p.  259. 

2  Home,   "The  Story  of  the  L.M.S.,"  pp.  78,  79.    . 


486         CHRISTIAN'  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

quarter  of  the  last  century  by  the  missionaries  themselves — began 
their  miniature  rounds,  and  later  were  succeeded  by  larger  and  finer 
vessels,  until,  finally,  steamers  like  the  "  John  Williams  "  and  the 
"  Morning  Star,"  the  latest  and  best  equipped  of  the  fleet,  were  com* 
missioned.  At  present  the  circuit  compassed  in  a  season  by  these 
missionary  cruisers  is  from  fifteen  thousand  to  twenty  thousand 
miles.i 

These  helpful   relations  of  missions  to  legitimate  and   honorable 

commerce  in  the  Pacific  derive  added  interest  and  value  from  the  fact 

that  they  have  done  much  to  rectify  the  wrongs 

The  moral  influence  .  r      •    •  i     i  ^• 

of  missions  ^^^  Wipe  out  the  stams  of  Vicious  and  demoraliz- 

upon  South  Pacific     \-^„  trade.     Missionary  enterprise  has  maintained 

trade. 

a  strenuous  and  protracted  struggle  with  the 
drink  traffic,  as  well  as  with  kidnapping,  fraud,  deception,  the  hateful 
tricks  of  greed,  and  the  shameful  role  of  immorality,  which  the  trader 
himself  has  so  often  assumed.  The  friendly,  straightforward,  and 
considerate  interchange  of  the  mission  ships  on  their  beneficent  visits 
has  done  much  to  remove  or  offset  these  scandals.  Missionaries  and 
teachers  have  been  transported  from  island  to  island,  and  with  their 
coming.  Christian  literature  has  been  distributed,  wrongs  have  been 
righted,  and  many  evil-doers  have  been  brought  to  justice.  Sympa- 
thy and  cheer  meanwhile  have  been  given,  and  the  nobler  and  kindUer 
aspects  of  human  intercourse  have  been  manifested  and  commended. 
If  any  trading  was  called  for,  it  was  conducted  with  scrupulous 
fairness,  and  in  a  way  to  convince  the  natives  that  there  are  white  men 
who  may  be  trusted.  Much  has  thus  been  accomplished  towards 
redeeming  the  white  man's  civilization  from  that  brand  of  crime  and 
greed  which  had  heretofore  discredited  it  and  given  it  such  shameful 
notoriety  all  through  the  Pacific. 

In  the  Cook,  or  Hervey,  group,  over  which,  at  the  request  of  the 

^  The  Sydney  Morning  Herald  of  Australia  refers  to  the  service  of  these  mis- 
sion ships  as  follows  :  "  They  call  at  many  islands  which  were  savage  and  inhospi- 
table to  the  last  degree  within  the  memory  of  the  present  generation,  and  which 
have  now  been  brought  into  peaceful  connection  with  the  port  of  Sydney.  It  is 
not  merely  that  the  domestic  condition  has  been  improved  on  a  hundred  islands, 
and  that  some  most  barbarous  customs  have  been  swept  away  forever ;  it  is  that 
lands  which  were  thoroughly  hostile  to  the  white  man  have  been  brought  within 
the  pale  of  civilization,  and  that  their  inhabitants  are  in  communication  with  the 
people  of  more  advanced  countries.  ...  It  is  only  necessary  for  us  to  call 
attention  to  two  points.  The  one  is  that  nearly  every  island  in  the  Pacific  has 
been  made  accessible.  The  other  is  that  the  bringing  of  tliese  island  groups  under 
the  influence  of  civilization  has  led  to  a  wonderful  increase  of  trade  with  Australia." 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  48 1 

people  and  their  chiefs,  a  British  Protectorate  was  proclaimed  in  1889, 
followed  by  annexation  to  New  Zealand  in  1900,  is  the  island  of  Raro- 
tonga.    It  is  now  the  principal  port  for  the  group  ;       Missionary  labors 
but  in  1823  it  was  unknown  to   the  outer  world,    »"  the  Pacific  islands 

.  ,  ....  .    .  .  have  proved 

With  no  indication  even  of  its  existence  on  maps  a  valuable  asset 
and  charts.  Messrs.  Williams  and  Bourne,  of  of  commerce, 
the  London  Missionary  Society,  heard  of  such  an  island  while  engaged 
in  missionary  work  in  that  part  of  the  Pacific,  and  forthwith  went  in 
search  of  it.  They  were  about  to  give  up  the  attempt  to  find  it,  when 
a  sailor  at  the  masthead  happily  discovered  its  lofty  peaks.  It  proved 
to  be  a  beautiful  island  about  thirty  miles  in  circumference,  with  high 
mountains  and  a  rich  soil.  The  population  at  that  time  was  reported 
to  be  about  seven  thousand,  and  the  people,  soon  after  the  coming  of 
the  missionaries,  renounced  idolatry  and  accepted  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. In  1827,  Mr.  Williams  took  up  his  permanent  residence  there, 
and  after  that  the  enlightenment  and  civilization  of  the  island  pro- 
gressed. Conflicts  and  disappointments  at  first  occurred ;  but  long 
and  patient  toil  was  finally  rewarded,  and  not  only  Rarotonga,  but 
the  entire  group,  became  Christianized.  With  the  acceptance  of 
Christian  teachings  the  natives  gave  themselves  to  agricultural  and 
industrial  pursuits,  cultivating  coffee  and  fruits,  building  their  own 
vessels  (some  of  them  as  large  as  one  hundred  tons  burden),  and  be- 
coming skilled  workmen  in  various  trades.  In  1890,  seventy-one  for- 
eign vessels  visited  the  Cook  group,  of  which  fifty-two  were  British 
and  twelve  were  American.  The  imports  of  that  year  were  over 
$250,000,  and  the  exports  exceeded  $100,000.  The  trade  is  now 
almost  entirely  with  New  Zealand,  and  is  reported  in  "  The  Statesman's 
Year-Book  "  of  1905  (page  376)  as  amounting  in  valuation  to  ^,^69,626, 
or  about  $348,000.  The  Cook,  or  Hervey,  group  is  mentioned  thus 
at  length  as  a  fitting  illustration  of  the  way  in  which  missions  have 
created  conditions  favorable  to  commerce  in  the  South  Seas.  Those 
early  labors  of  missionaries  are  not  usually  reckoned  among  the  assets 
of  trade ;  but  what  a  preparatory  environment  they  have  created  for 
its  development,  and  what  a  helpful  impetus  they  have  given  to  the 
growth  of  commercial  prosperity  ! 

The  Samoan  group  may  serve  as  another  example.  The  islands 
were  comparatively  unknown,  except  as  a  place  where  shipwrecked 
crews  were  massacred,  until  John  Williams  landed  there  in  1830.  In 
1835  the  London  Missionary  Society  resolved  permanently  to  occupy 
the  group,  and  six  missionaries — five  of  whom  were  married — landed 
there  a  year  later.      Since  then  Christianity  has  won  decisive  victo- 


488  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

ries,  and  the  people  of  Samoa  have  been  regarded  as  virtually  a  part 

of   Christendom  for  over  sixty   years.     Commerce  has   improved  its 

Islands  where         Opportunity  there,  as  elsewhere,  as  the  advance  of 

shipwrecked  crews     civilization    has   favotcd   its   growth.       Apia,   in 

were  massacred  .       ,  .  , 

are  now  i^S^j  was  Without  a  Single  resident  European,  and 

marts  of  trade.  h^^j  ^o  Commercial  interests  whatever.  In  1905, 
"The  Statesman's  Year-Book"  (pages  729,  1337)  reports  the  trade  of 
German  Samoa  as  amounting  to  over  one  million  dollars,  and  that  of 
American  Samoa  to  $206,228  ;  while  Apia  has  become  one  of  the  chief 
centres  of  trade  in  the  Pacific  Islands.  This  is  but  another  illustra- 
tion of  a  commercial  pendant  to  missionary  enterprise ;  not  in  the 
sense  that  the  missionary  is  a  direct  emissary  of  trade,  but  that  the 
fruits  of  his  work  are  favorable  to  the  promotion  and  expansion  of 
commerce. 

The  Fiji  Islands,  politically  under  British  control  since  1874,  afford 
still  further  evidence  of  this  characteristic  result.     The  Wesleyan  Mis- 
sions, it  is  well  known,  produced  long  ago  a  trans- 

The  "  banner  church-  .  .. 

goers  of  the  world  "     formation  among  the  I'ljians  so  remarkable  as  to 
have  also  a  [^g  almost  incomparable  as  a  record  of  missionary 

creditable  trade  record.  .     .  . 

success.  1  he  Christian  religion  early  won  the 
hearty  allegiance  of  virtually  the  entire  population.  The  census  of 
1901,  as  reported  in  "  The  Statesman's  Year-Book  "  for  1902,  gave  the 
population  as  117,870;  and  at  the  same  time  Wesleyan  returns  indi- 
cated the  number  of  regular  attendants  in  their  churches  as  91,197  ; 
while,  in  addition,  some  ten  thousand  were  present  at  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic services.  Upon  the  strength  of  this  showing,  the  Fijians  were  prop- 
erly regarded  at  that  time  as  the  "  banner  church-goers  of  the  world." 
Turning  now  to  the  foreign  trade  returns  of  the  islands,  we  find,  in 
1903,  the  total  valuation  of  imports  and  exports  reported  as  ^1,043,802 
(about  $5,iii9,ooo).  In  1903,  one  hundred  and  nine  merchant  steam- 
ers and  twenty-seven  sailing  vessels  traded  with  the  group,  representing 
a  collective  tonnage  of  349,655  tons.  The  post-office,  in  1902,  reported 
a  foreign  correspondence  of  195,447  letters,  157,290  papers,  24,534 
book-packets,  and  2,788  parcels.  The  local  correspondence  was  much 
larger.  Here  we  have  the  record  of  commerce  and  the  chronicle  of  mis- 
sions side  by  side.  Who  can  reasonably  doubt  that  there  is  a  certain 
vital  connection  between  them?  The  interpretation  cannot  be  that 
commerce  has  established  missions,  since  missions  antedated  com- 
merce ;  on  the  other  hand,  is  it  not  a  natural  and  almost  necessary  in- 
ference that  missions  have  rendered  an  obvious  and  stimulating  ser- 
vice  in  the  promotion  of  commerce? 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  489 

We  turn  now  to  the  New  Hebrides,  and   find,  if  possible,  still 
clearer   evidence    that    legitimate    trade,  in   the   form  of  an  indirect 
sequence,  is  almost  directly  traceable  to  missions  ; 
while  concerning  certain   illegitimate   aspects   of      "^^^  ^^°^y  °f  *''*"^* 

°  ...  .  extension  in  the 

commerce  there  is  Httle  historic  doubt,  since  earnest  New  Hebrides, 
efforts  for  the  suppression  of  the  barbarous  kidnap- 
ping traffic,  and  the  trade  in  intoxicants,  have  engaged  the  attention 
of,  and  have  been  strenuously  advocated  by,  the  missionary  residents  of 
the  islands.  Dr.  Gunn,  of  Futuna,  speaks  of  the  islands  as  "  more 
open  to  commerce  "  since  the  missionary  occupation.  In  the  same  con- 
nection he  refers  to  the  reign  of  peace  as  giving  security  to  the  trader ; 
to  the  abolition  of  heathen  feasts  and  various  exacting  customs  as 
releasing  products  useful  for  export ;  and  to  new  industrial  diligence 
as  manifesting  itself  on  the  part  of  the  natives.  The  story  of  the 
arrowroot  export  in  the  New  Hebrides  is  novel  and  suggestive. 
Before  the  missionaries  arrived  the  plant,  we  are  told,  grew  wild  and 
was  allowed  to  go  to  waste ;  but  the  natives  were  taught  how  to  pre- 
pare it  for  use,  and  since  then,  in  a  spirit  of  Christian  liberality,  they 
have  dedicated  the  proceeds  from  its  cultivation  and  sale  to  the  sup- 
port of  mission  work.  The  first-fruits  of  the  profits  they  obtained 
were  devoted  to  paying  for  the  printing  of  the  Bible  in  their  own  lan- 
guage (towards  which  over  $1,200  have  now  been  given),  and  every 
subsequent  year  has  brought  a  handsome  net  dividend,  which  is  ap- 
propriated to  Christian  work  generally  in  their  own  communities.  They 
now  (at  least  in  Erromanga)  entirely  support  their  Christian  native  teach- 
ers in  this  way.i  The  export  of  arrowroot  by  native  converts  on  that 
island  in  the  best  year  yet  recorded  reached  a  total  in  weight  of  five 
thousand  pounds,  for  which  a  ready  market  was  found  in  Scotland. 
The  total  value  of  foreign  trade  in  general  in  the  New  Hebrides  group 
amounted,  in  1900,  to  $286,000,  while  the  gross  valuation  of  planta- 
tions owned  by  foreigners  was,  in  round  numbers,  $450,000,  and  the 
total  number  of  foreign  residents  was  473.^  Nothing  could  be  more 
economically  as  well  as  historically  true  than  that  here  is  a  case  where 
trade,  with  a  blithesome  and  brisk  step,  has  entered  through  the  door 
Avhich  missionary  martyrs  and  heroes  have  pressed  open. 

Long  before  the  tide  of  British  emigration  turned  towards  New 
Zealand,  missionaries  had  been  at  work  there,  and  the  Maori  popu- 
lation had  become  predisposed  in  favor  of  the  political  sovereignty 
cf  Great  Britain,  and  had  assumed  a  greatly  modified  attitude  towards 

1  Robertson,  "  Erromanga,  the  Martyr  Isle,"  pp.  416-418. 
^  Ihid.,  pp.  430,  431. 


490  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

the  incoming  of  foreign  immigration.    When  the  English  and  Scotch 

settlers  began  to  pour  into   the   country,  towards  the  middle   of  the 

The  missionary        l^'^^t   centufy,   they   found   peaceful   colonization 

occupation  of  New     possible   chiefly  because  a   Christianized    Maori 

Zealand  prepared  the  i      •  i       i     i  i  ... 

way  for  population   had  been  under  mission    instruction 

immigration.  ^^d  culturc  for  fully  a  generation,  or  at  least  since 

Marsden  went  there  in  1 8 14.  In  1842  Bishop  Selwyn  reported  "a 
whole  nation  of  pagans  converted  to  the  faith,"  and  they  were  origi- 
nally savage  pagans,  too — fierce,  cruel,  and  debased.  The  advantage 
of  this  interracial  contact  has  been  not  to  the  native  alone,  but  it  has 
accrued  also  to  the  foreigner.  New  Zealand  was  opened,  and  its 
native  inhabitants  rendered  friendly  and  tractable,  because  of  the 
previous  missionary  occupation.  The  country,  under  the  stimulus  of 
a  superior  immigration,  has  developed  rapidly,  and  numbers  at  the 
present  time  a  prosperous  and  cultured  population  of  nearly  a  million 
souls,  alike  aspiring,  alert,  and  progressive ;  so  much  so  that  it  is  now 
considered  one  of  the  finest  colonies  of  Great  Britain.  Civilization 
seems  to  have  domesticated  itself  swiftly  and  easily,  and  trade  has 
grown  by  leaps  and  bounds,  no  doubt  as  a  natural  result  of  occupa- 
tion by  such  intelligent  and  excellent  settlers.  The  Maoris  them- 
selves, owing  to  their  wars  and  to  a  pitiful  tendency  to  retrogression, 
have  failed  fully  to  grasp  the  benefits  and  advantages  which  the 
Gospel  would  have  assured  to  them  had  they  as  a  people  continued 
more  faithful  and  loyal  to  Christian  obligations.  It  is  true  that  the 
majority  of  the  nation  are  still  exemplary  Christians,  and  that  political 
representation  in  the  Cabinet  and  the  House  of  Representatives  in- 
volves the  responsibilities,  as  well  as  insures  to  them  the  privileges,  of 
citizenship.!  Nevertheless,  it  is  evident  that  the  Maori  people,  as  a 
whole,  have  not  appreciated,  to  the  extent  hoped  for,  the  day  of  their 
beneficent  visitation. 

The  credit  of  an  achievement  in  colonization  so  phenomenal  be- 
longs, no  doubt,  in  large  part  to  the  character  and  enterprise  of  the 
colonists ;  but  the  historic  function  of  missions  in  New  Zealand  is 
nevertheless  of  fundamental  and  vital  importance,  and  indicates  to 
every  fair-minded  student  that  an  exceptional  place  should  be  ac- 
corded to  the  missionary  factor  among  the  evolutionary  forces  of  the 
last  century.  The  commercial  outcome  of  all  this  has  been  notable ; 
for  example,  the  total  value  of  New  Zealand  trade  in  1903,  including 
exports  and  imports,  was  ^,^27, 800, 000  (or  about  $139,000,000).  Of 
this  large  aggregate  amount  ;^23, 2 50,000  represented  the  trade  with 
1  Parsons,  "  The  Story  of  New  Zealand,"  p.  655. 


'    •/      THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSLON'S  491 

Great  Britain  and  Australia,  while  about  _;^2, 000,000  represented  the 
trade  with  the  United  States.^  The  precise  relation  of  missions  to 
this  commercial  progress  obviously  cannot  be  tabulated  or  put  into 
terms  of  precision,  since,  like  many  of  the  vital  and  eiTective  forces  of 
historic  development,  it  belongs  to  the  realm  of  influence  and  spiritual 
vitalization  rather  than  to  that  of  material  se'^^uence. 

In   New   Guinea  also  it    was    missionary   courage   and   devotion 
which  opened  the  door  to  political  sovereignty  and  commercial  en- 
terprise.    British,   Dutch,  and  German  missions     Missionary  outposts 
prepared  the  way  for  the  entrance  of  commerce.        '"  ^^'^  Guinea 

.  r    ^r  e        ^•    ^  have  long  marked  the 

A    total    population     of    660,000,     of    which    over  line  of  safety  for 

one  half  belong  to  British  territory,  have   been,  ^^=  trader, 

and  still  are,  in  process  of  transformation  from  bestial  savagery  to  civ- 
ilized citizenship.  The  line  which  separates  safety  from  peril,  and 
marks  the  limits  of  intelligence  and  order,  differentiating  the  sphere  of 
trade  from  the  regions  of  rapine  and  barbarity,  has  been  drawn  for  a 
generation  along  the  frontier  made  by  the  missionary  outposts.  This 
is  a  fact  of  impressive  as  w^ell  as  of  decisive  significance.  The  en- 
trance of  the  missionary  into  what  is  now  British  New  Guinea  dates 
only  from  1871,  when  Dr.  Macfarlane  and  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Murray, 
of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  accompanied  by  native  teachers 
from  the  Loyalty  Islands,  undertook  the  perilous  pioneer  venture. 
In  the  year  named  they  landed  on  Darnley  Island,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  they  removed  to  the  mainland.  Lawes  and  Chalmers 
joined  the  Mission  in  1874  and  1877,  respectively,  and  the  Anglicans 
and  Wesleyans  followed  in  1891.  This,  one  might  say,  is  nothing 
more  than  missionary  work,  pure  and  simple,  albeit  heroic ;  but  was  it 
not  also  a  pioneer  service  to  commerce  and  civilization,  since  it  sig- 
nalized a  new  opening  to  trade,  which  in  1888  became  more  readily 
available  and  promising  as  the  result  of  British  occupation?  Gener- 
ous official  recognition  of  the  political  value  of  this  preliminary  ser- 
vice of  missions  has  been  accorded  by  the  British  authorities,  and  that 
there  has  been  also  a  commercial  value  is  no  less  apparent.  The 
trade  returns  of  British  New  Guinea,  as  reported  for  1903,  will  suffi- 
ciently indicate  this.  The  imports  then  were  ^62,366,  and  the  ex- 
ports ;;^62,89i,  making  a  total  valuation  of  about  $626,000.  The 
sum  total  of  trade  in  German  New  Guinea  for  the  same  year  amounted 
to  $260,627,  much  the  larger  part  of  which  was  in  imports.  This  is 
commerce  in  miniature,  one  may  say,  but  it  represents  the  advance  of 

1  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"  1905,  pp.  371,  ^Y 


492  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

hardly  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century,  in  a  land  which  for  ages  had 
been  given  over  to  the  most  dismal  and  menacing  savagery.  Mis- 
sions would  certainly  lay  no  claim  to  credit  which  is  not  fairly 
due,  but  a  true  historic  discernment  will  not  fail  to  recognize  those 
undercurrents  of  missionary  influence  which,  in  alliance  with  orderly 
government,  have  caused  the  transformation  of  a  barbarous  state  of 
savagery  into  a  potential  civilization,  and  turned  the  whole  future  of 
a  nation  into  the  channels  of  a  true  and  hopeful  historic  and  eco- 
nomic development. 

From  perhaps  the  most  recent  illustration  of  what  missions  have 
done  to  bring  a  degenerate  people  into  working  accord  with  civiliza- 
tion and  to  quicken  commercial  enterprise,  we  turn 

The  redemption  of  ,         ,  ,  ,  ^         c       ^ 

the  Hawaiian  "ow  to    a   much  older    example    at   the   farther 

Islands  a  missionary    extremity    of   the   Pacific.     Missionaries   of   the 

achievement.  .  .  t-,  -i    ^  i         tt  ••  t 

American  Board  first  went  to  the  Hawaiian  Is- 
lands in  1819.  In  1870,  after  a  lapse  of  fifty  years,  the  Board  form- 
ally withdrew,  and  left  the  Christian  interests  of  the  islands  in  the 
charge  of  the  native  churches,  continuing,  however,  to  cooperate  with 
tne  Hawaiian  Evangelical  Association  in  missionary  work  in  the  is- 
..ands  beyond,  and  in  behalf  of  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  residents  of 
iriawaii.  The  changes  in  that  half-century  were  phenomenal.  The 
fruitage  of  missionary  work  was  apparent  in  the  establishment  of 
numerous  churches,  the  growth  of  education,  the  religious  and  social 
transformation  of  the  people,  and  the  fostering  of  a  vigorous  national 
development.  Originally  an  independent  kingdom,  it  became  a  con- 
stitutional republic  in  1894,  and  in  1S98  followed  its  annexation  to 
the  United  States.  No  less  striking  is  the  commercial  record  of 
Hawaii  during  this  period.  In  1819  there  was  practically  no  trade, 
except  that  represented  by  the  occasional  visits  of  whalers.  In  1863 
the  joint  imports  and  exports  amounted  to  $2,201,345;  in  1893,  to 
$16,089,476.  In  1904  the  imports  alone  had  grown  to  $15,399,721, 
and  the  exports  to  $25,172,549,  making  a  grand  total  of  $40,572,270.^ 
Sugar  is  the  chief,  in  fact  almost  the  exclusive,  export ;  but  the  im- 
ports represent  a  varied  trade  in  provisions,  clothing,  grain,  timber, 
machinery,  hardware,  and  cotton  goods.  Commerce  with  the  United 
States  is  credited  with  ninety-nine  and  a  half  per  cent,  of  the  exports, 
and  the  major  part  of  the  imports  represents  a  commercial  harvest  on 
our  part  of  notable  proportions.  Compare  this  with  what  the  United 
States  has  expended    for  missions  in  Hawaii.     The  total  cost  of  the 

1  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"   1905,  p.  1330. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  493 

American  Board  missions  from  1819  to  1870,  the  date  of  the  formal 
retirement,  was  $1,220, 000. ^  The  total  financial  outlay  for  eighty-four 
years,  or  from  181 9  to  1903,  including  cooperative  aid  rendered  since 
1870,  is  but  $1,577,956.2 

No  claim  is  put  forward  that  the  relation  here  referred  to  is  that 
of  direct  cause  and  effect,  or  that  missions  have  designedly  taken  a 
prominent   and   active   part  in  promoting   com- 

rr>,  ,  ,  .       ,   The  part  missions  have 

merce.  Ihe  sequence  may  be  characterized  taken  in  promoting 
rather  as  one  of  indirect  promotion,  stimulus,  and  commercial  prosperity 
cooperation.  The  political,  commercial,  and  ma- 
terial development  of  a  people,  in  the  early  stages  of  their  progress, 
is  rarely  due  solely  to  moral  or  educational  factors ;  but  when  the  man 
of  morals  and  education  devotes  himself  with  energy  to  his  special 
task  he  generally  succeeds.  The  nation,  also,  which  receives  the  spiritual 
culture  of  Christianity,  the  intellectual  discipline  of  education,  and  the 
stimulus  of  quickening  contact  with  civilization,  usually  forges  ahead 
with  aspiring  aims  and  a  quickening  temper,  and  is  likely  to  win  its 
way  to  political  elevation  and  economic  success.  It  is  thus  that  mis- 
sions have  cooperated  with  other  agencies,  and  have  performed  well 
their  own  special  part  in  that  complex  movement  which  has  produced 
the  Hawaiian  people  of  to-day.  It  is  largely  through  mission  influ- 
ence upon  national  character,  and  its  beneficent  development  of  the 
natural  gifts  and  moral  capacities  of  the  Hawaiians,  that  those  win- 
ning qualities  which  grasp  opportunity  and  insure  success  have  been 
planted  and  nourished  in  their  social  and  economic  life. 

The  influence  of  missions  in  promoting  commerce  is  not  difficult 
to  trace  in  the  case  of  primitive  races  that  have  struggled  out  of  bar- 
barism under  the  tutelage  and  personal  supervision 

.    ,  .     .  _,,  .  .  ,        ,       The  commercial  value 

of  the  missionary.    This  sequence  is  not  so  clearly      of  missions  appears 
in  evidence,  however,  when  we  look  into  the  his-      *'s°  '"  t^e  recent 
tory  of  great  Asiatic  nations,  with  their  age-long 
traditional   records,  their   ancient  stereotyped  civihzation,  and    their 
already  established  commerce.     In  the  case  of  China,  Japan,  Korea, 
Siam,  and    India,  the    agency   of  missions   in   furthering  commercial 
development  seems  somewhat  diffused  and  indistinct ;  yet,  if  we  look 
carefully,  we  shall  find  it  has  worked  with  a  measure  of  effectiveness, 
though  not  with  the  same  evidential  clearness  as  in  Africa  and  the 
Pacific  Islands.    It  may  nevertheless  be  asserted  that  all  that  missions 
have  done  to  stimulate  recent  national  growth,  to  develop  intellectual 

1  Laurie,   "Missions  and  Science  "  (The  Ely  Volume),  p.  425. 
The  Missionary  Herald,  February,  1903,  p.  53. 


494  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCML  PROGRESS 

alertness  and  capacity,  to  disseminate  modern  knowledge,  to  awaken  a 
consciousness  of  the  outer  world  and  to  facilitate  international  inter- 
course, has  been  favorable  also  to  economic  progress  and  commercial 
expansion.  The  services  of  Morrison,  Gutzlaff,  Bridgman,  Parker, 
Williams,  and  Martin  in  the  negotiation  of  Chinese  treaties,  and  their 
personal  influence  over  men  of  affairs  in  the  empire,  have  been  largely 
in  the  interest  of  commerce  as  well  as  in  that  of  international  di- 
plomacy. 

In  this  connection  the  testimony  of  men  who  have  lived  or  visited 
and  journeyed  in  the  East  may  be  quoted,  since  it  is  based  upon  ob- 
servation, and  represents  the  deliberate  judgment 

Some  important        of  those   whose  opinions  carry  weight.     In  this 

testimony  based  upon  ,      .  ,  ,       .  , 

personal  observation,  respect  It  IS  second  only  m  value  to  a  demon- 
stration based  upon  causal  sequence  or  logical 
deduction.  Sir  Chentung  Liang  Cheng,  at  present  Chinese  Minister 
to  the  United  States,  in  an  article  published  in  The  Independent  says 
that  "  the  missionaries  have  penetrated  far  into  the  heart  of  the  country, 
and  have  invariably  been  the  frontiersmen  for  trade  and  commerce.^ " 
The  late  Hon.  Charles  Denby,  our  former  Minister  to  China,  main- 
tained that  the  fact  "  that  commerce  follows  the  missionary  has  been 
indubitably  proved  in  China."  The  missionary  enters  the  interior,  and 
takes  up  his  abode  where  the  merchant  has  never  penetrated ;  but  with 
this  opening  secured,  it  is  not  long  before  the  trader  enters  with 
his  wares.  The  Hon.  F.  S.  Stratton,  Collector  of  the  Port  of  San 
Francisco,  has  recently  returned  from  a  journey  of  three  months  in 
China,  Japan,  and  the  Philippines.  He  has  stated  since  his  return 
that  "  commercially  speaking,  the  missionaries  are  the  advance  agents 
for  American  commercial  enterprises.  If  business  men  only  under- 
stood this  better,  they  would  assist  rather  than  discourage  evangelistic 
work  in  the  East."  ^ 

During  a  visit  of  Bishop  E.  R.  Hendrix  to  China  he  met  a  wealthy 

English  merchant  in  Shanghai,  whose  convictions  on  this  subject  were 

pronounced  and  clearly  expressed.     The  Bishop 

Evidence  that  ^  ,  .  •  ,<  „r       r      i      i 

missionaries  in  China   quotes  him  as  saymg :       We  find  that  our  very 
are  serving  the        commerce  in  China  is  based  upon  the  missionary. 

interests  of  commerce.  ,  .  ,       .  .  ,  , 

He  precedes  us  into  the  interior,  and  becomes  the 
means  of  our  communication  with  the  natives."  Bishop  Hendrix  him- 
self, as  the  result  of  his  own  observation,  asserts  that  "  it  is  the  mis- 

1  The  Independent,  August  6,  igo^^,  p.    1848. 

2  Quoted  from    The  San  Francisco  Chronicle,  in  The  Spirit  oj  Missions,  July, 
1903,  p.  460. 


Boys'    School,    Kvaingchiu,    China. 
(Ba.M.S.i 

Tainan  High  School,  Forinosa. 
(E.P.C.M.) 


Typical  Educational  Groups. 


THE  SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  495 

sionary  that  is  preparing  the  way  for  your  cotton,  that  is  preparing  the 
way  for  your  lumber,  that  is  preparing  the  way  for  the  output  of  your 
rolling-mills,  and  all  those  things  that  look  to  and  await  the  develop- 
ment of  Eastern  Asia."  ^  The  Rev.  W.  A.  Cornaby,  for  many  years 
a  resident  in  China,  in  an  address  delivered  at  Exeter  Hall,  London, 
April  29,  1 90 1,  quotes  a  correspondent  of  the  (London)  Standard  as 
having  said  not  long  since :  "  In  almost  every  instance  of  new  trade 
centres,  new  settlements  and  ports  being  opened  up  in  the  Far  East, 
the  missionary  pioneer  has  been  the  first  student  and  interpreter,  geolo- 
gist, astronomer,  historian,  and  schoolmaster,  and  his  example  and  in- 
struction have  first  aroused  the  desire  for  those  commercial  wares  of 
ours  which  subsequently  drew  forth  the  traders.  The  only  railway  in 
North  China  runs  over  a  road  worked  by  missionaries,  which  abounded 
in  mission  stations  for  twenty  years  before  it  was  found  possible  to 
build  it ;  but  directly  it  was  attempted  to  make  lines  where  the  mission- 
ary had  not  paved  the  way,  there  was  trouble,  and  the  railway  stations 
were  the  first  things  destroyed."  Upon  this  Mr.  Cornaby  comments: 
"  The  opening  of  China  was  desirable,  first  of  all,  in  the  interests  of 
the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  then  in  the  interests  of  commerce ;  but  the 
missionary  must  precede  the  trader,  and  commerce  must  be  on  Chris- 
tian Hnes." "  The  tenor  of  the  above  statements  cannot  be  questioned, 
and  it  is  equally  clear  that  they  express  the  carefully  formed  opinions 
of  men  of  inteUigence  and  character.  Whatever  hindrances  to  Amer- 
ican trade  with  China  may  have  resulted  from  the  boycotting  spirit, 
they  are  evidently  traceable  to  the  offense  of  the  exclusion  policy,  or 
rather  to  tactless  and  unwarranted  abuses  in  connection  with  its 
administration  by  United  States  officials. 

To  those  who  have  not  given  special  attention  to  this  matter  of 
commerce  in  the  Far  East  it  may  be  a  surprise  to  learn  of  its  rapid  and 
enormous  extension  during  recent  years.     Com- 
paratively few  even, of  those  who  are  generally  well      enormous  growth 
informed  are  aware  that  the  port  of  Hong  Kong  of  commerce 

.  1  1    ,-  1  •  i"  ^^^  ^^i"  East. 

holds  the  first  place  m  the  world  for  the  magni- 
tude of  its  shipping.  The  island  upon  which  it  is  situated  was  ceded 
to  England  in  1842  by  the  Treaty  of  Nanking;  and  to-day,  as  de- 
scribed by  Mr.  Alleyne  Ireland,  it  "  has  a  population  of  three  hundred 
thousand  souls,  a  fine  city  for  its  capital,  splendid  roads,  schools, 
churches,  banks,  hospitals,  clubs,  hotels,  newspapers,  electric  light, 

1  The  Review  of  Missions,  June,  1901,  p.  744. 

2  The  Chinese  Recorder ^  August,  1901,  p.  386. 


496  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

cable-cars — in  short,  almost  everything  which  we  are  accustomed  to 
associate  with  the  idea  of  an  advanced  civilization — while  it  is  con- 
nected with  the  outside  world  by  cable  and  by  the  most  extensive  sys- 
tem of  steamship  lines  which  converge  at  any  single  port  in  the  world."  ^ 
Shanghai  is  another  important  port  of  entry.  Its  trade  slightly  ex- 
ceeds that  of  Boston,  Massachusetts — the  second  port  in  the  United 
States.  The  total  foreign  trade  (imports  and  exports)  of  China  in  1903 
was  about  $346,000,000,  being  almost  exactly  double  what  it  was  ten 
years  before  that  date.  The  trade  of  Western  nations  with- Asia  has 
increased  rapidly  in  recent  years.  The  exports  of  the  United  States  to 
Asiatic  countries  in  1903  were  valued  at  $58,359,016,  while  in  the 
year  ending  June  30, 1905,  they  represented  the  surprising  advance  to 
a  valuation  of  $127,637,800,  chiefly  owing  to  the  large  increase  in  our 
exports  to  Japan.^ 

No  one  can  doubt  that  this  impetus  to  trade  is  the  result  of  the  in- 
ternational opening  of  China,  which  is  due  in  part  to  the  awakening  of 
the  vast  empire  by  education,  foreign  intercourse, 
The  immense         2ccidi   Commercial  enterprise,  and  also,  it  should 

possibilities  of  Chinese  ,,,,.,,.,,  , 

commerce.  be  allowed,  to  the  stimulus  which  the  entrance  of 

missions  has  given  to  the  Chinese  mind,  with 
their  transforming  power  over  a  social  inertia  and  a  national  exclusive- 
ness  which  for  ages  have  proved  barriers  to  progress.  Chinese  rail- 
ways will  soon  be  of  almost  continental  proportions.^  The  fact  that 
commerce  has  entered  among  four  hundred  millions  of  people  is  of 
striking  significance.  Here  in  China  itself  is  a  veritable  world  of 
potential  purchasers.  If  the  interchange  of  trade  can  be  fairly  estab- 
lished throughout  this  immense  population  it  presages  halcyon  days 
for  the  producer.  That  this  process,  however,  must  advance  slowly  is 
manifest ;  but  it  is  equally  clear  that  its  ratio  of  development  will  cor- 

1  See  article  on  "  Hong  Kong,"  by  Alleyne  Ireland,  F.R.G.S.,  in  The  Outlook, 
November  29,  1902,  pp.  741-745. 

The  comparative  tonnage  of  shipping  in  the  year  1900,  in  some  of  the  great 

ports  of  the  world,  is  stated  by  Mr.  Ireland  as  follows : 

Hong  Kong 17,247,023  tons. 

New  York 16,797,700    " 

London  16,700,527    " 

Hamburg 16,087,673    " 

Liverpool 11,677,708    " 

Later  reports  in  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book"  for  1905  (p.  129)  give  the  total 

tonnage  of  Hong  Kong  for  1903  as  21,710,000. 

2  The  American  Monthly  Review  of  Reviews,  December,  1905,  p.  715. 

3  Jernigan,  "  China  in  Law  and  Commerce,"  pp.  369-396. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  497 

respond  closely  with  the  growth  of  the  people  in  intelligence,  in 
civilization,  and  in  ability  to  receive  and  appreciate  the  commercial 
wares  of  the  modern  world.  The  only  check  to  a  large  optimistic 
outlook  on  the  part  of  the  Western  producer  is  the  possibility  that  the 
Chinese  themselves  may  develop  a  local  capability  for  production 
which  will  supply  in  no  small  measure  their  future  needs,  or  that  the 
threatened  boycott  may  become  permanent  and  effective. 

The  phenomenal  commercial  development  of  Japan  is  identified 
with  the  last  half-century  of  its  history,  and  is  the  outcome  of  the 
Meiji  Era — the  age  of  enhghtenment.     It  is  the 

.  ...  T  1  •   »  T*'^  phenomenal 

forerunner  and  sign  of  a  new  Japan  which  presents  commercial 

perhaps  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  spectacles  of  development  of 
national  renaissance  in  the  world's  history.  The 
Japanese  themselves  may  justly  claim  a  maximum  share  of  the  credit 
for  all  this ;  but  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  opening  of  Japan, 
an  essential  feature  of  this  awakening,  was  a  memorable  achieve- 
ment of  American  diplomacy.  It  would  be  impossible,  also,  in  fairness 
or  candor,  to  deny  a  certain  meed  of  credit  to  the  guiding  coun- 
sels, the  sympathetic  aid,  and  the  educational  impetus  of  missions; 
nor  should  we  ignore  the  workings  of  those  ethical  and  religious 
forces  of  Christian  civilization  which  missionaries  have  introduced. 
Japanese  prospecting  into  the  realms  of  Western  civilization  has 
been — at  least  in  its  early  stages — largely  under  missionary  inspiration 
and  guidance,  and  a  goodly  number  of  her  best  men  in  State  and 
Church  alike  are  the  product  of  missions.  Japan's  acquaintance  with 
modern  knowledge,  and  the  eager  study  during  formative  years,  on  the 
part  of  her  intelligent  classes,  of  that  hitherto  unknown  world  of 
achievement  and  material  civiHzation  which  existed  wholly  outside  her 
own  borders,  have  been  closely  associated  with  missions  or  under  the 
auspices  which  they  have  more  or  less  directly  supplied. 

Half  a  century  ago  international  trade  was  virtually  prohibited  in 
Japan,  and  all  contact  with  foreigners  was  under  rigorous  restrictions, 
until   the  great  change  came  in  the  opening  of  The  great 

the  country   and  the   dissolution  of   the   feudal      transformation  in 

mL  1        ^  ,1  .  Ill    Japanese  commercial 

system.      The  merchant  or  the  petty  trader  had        ^nd  industrial 
long  been  under  both  a  political  and  a  social  ban.  aspirations. 

He  was  a  victim  of  the  samurai  spirit  and  of  the  oppressive  whims  of 
the  ruling  caste.  During  recent  years,  not  only  a  pohtical,  but  a 
social  and  economic,  revolution  of  immense  magnitude  has  taken 
place.  The  merchant  is  now  esteemed  and  duly  honored,  while  com- 
mercial aspirations  and  industrial   schemes  have  ripened  into  action 


498  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

with  celerity.  The  Government  has  awakened  to  a  new  appreciation 
of  the  significance  of  commerce  as  a  factor  in  national  growth.  Its 
legislation  and  administration  are  now  favorable  to  the  expansion  of 
trade  and  industry.  Schools  for  commercial  and  technical  training 
have  been  established,  and  a  large  section  of  the  Japanese  people 
have  become  alert  and  diligent  students  of  commerce,  trade,  and 
industry,  and  have  looked  appreciatively  on  the  possibilities  of  eco- 
nomic progress.  At  the  same  time,  the  ethics  of  trade  have  improved, 
and  a  new  standard  of  commercial  honor  is  being  accepted  and 
maintained.  The  influence  of  missions  in  their  relation  to  these 
great  changes  is  not  always  on  the  surface,  nor  do  we  desire  to  make 
it  unduly  prominent ;  yet  that  the  same  quickening  and  enlivening 
relationehip  which  may  be  discovered  elsewhere  exists  also  in  Japan 
may  fairly  be  deemed  a  reasonable  inference.  No  wise  economic 
interpretation  of  history  can  safely  ignore  the  influence  of  such 
educational,  moral,  religious,  and  generally  vivifying  forces  as  are 
introduced  by  modern  missions. 

The  record  of  commercial  progress  in  Japan  dates  from  and  runs 

parallel  with  missionary  occupation.     It  is,  moreover,  phenomenal  in 

the  ratio  of  expansion  and  its  cumulative  devel- 

Remarkablc  growth  j       nn 

of  the  commerce       opment.     In  the  years  between  1871  and  1881 
and  industries         commerce  increased  56  per  cent. ;  in  the  next  ten 

of Japan, 

years  (1881  to  1891),  129  per  cent.;  and  in  the 
following  decade  (1891  to  1901),  257  percent.  In  twenty-four  years 
the  foreign  trade  expansion  was  from  $66,000,000  (gold),  in  1879,  to 
690,417,000  yen,  equivalent  to  $345,208,500  in  gold,  in  1904.1  The 
latter  figures  for  the  total  of  foreign  trade  in  1904  are  three  times  the 
amount  recorded  in  1894.  About  two  thirds  of  this  represents  trade 
with  the  British  Empire  and  the  United  States.  The  industrial  ad- 
vance is  still  more  marked.  The  manufacture  of  textiles,  for  example, 
amounted  in  value,  in  1886,  to  17,825,645  yen  ($8,912,822),  but  in 
1902  it  had  increased  to  151,187,473  yen  ($75, 593, 736). ^  The  mer- 
chant marine  of  Japan  nearly  quadrupled  in  the  decade  from  1890 
to  1900.  In  the  latter  year  it  included  132 1  steamers  and  3850 
sailing  vessels,  representing  a  total  increase  in  ten  years  of  3720 
vessels.^     In  1903  there  were   80,793   miles   of  telegraph  wire,  and 

1  From  Japanese  official  reports    quoted  in  "  The  Japan  Year-Book,"   1905, 
p.  152. 

2  "  The   Statesman's  Year-Book,"  1902,  p.  835,  and   1905,  p.  882.     The  Jap- 
anese yen  is  valued  at  fifty  cents  gold. 

^  The  Ainencan  Monthly  Review  of  Reviews,  September,  1902,  p.  304. 


Store    of   the    Industrial    Home. 

Dairy,  and  Group  of   Delivery  Boys. 

A    Glimpse    of   the   Farm. 

Industrial    Education,    North    Japan    College,    Sendai. 
(Ref.C.U.S.) 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  499 

113,250  miles  of  telephone  wire  (aerial  and  underground)  in  the 
country.  The  miles  of  railway  in  the  empire,  owned  and  operated  by 
the  State  and  private  companies,  have  increased  to  a  total  of  4651 
miles.^ 

A  single  fact  of  recent  date  illustrates  how  quickly  Japanese  busi- 
ness instincts  have  discovered  the  opening  which  missions  have  made 
for  commerce  into  one  of  the  most  exclusive  and  fanatical  provinces 
of  China.  Hunan  is  now  open  to  foreign  residence  and  commercial 
enterprise,  chiefly  through  the  courageous  entrance  of  missionaries, 
with  Dr.  Griffith  John  as  a  leader;  since  this  has  been  done  a  new 
Japanese  line  of  steamers,  called  the  "  Hunan  Steamship  Company," 
has  been  established  to  open  up  the  Siang-Kiang,  the  chief  river  of 
Hunan,  to  commerce  and  trade.  From  Hankow  as  a  starting-point 
there  is  navigable  water  for  a  distance  of  over  three  hundred  miles 
into  the  interior   of  the  province. 

In   regard    to    Korea  similar   general   statements   are    in   order. 
Missionaries  entered  the  country  in  1884,  and  have  made  a  profound 
impression  upon  the  ethical  consciousness  and 
the  intellectual  life  of  the  nation,  reaping  mean-    commercial  progress 
while   a   spiritual  harvest    of   exceptional  abun-  '"  Korea. 

dance  and  quality.  Trade  returns,  as  we  have 
noted  in  so  many  instances,  have  increased  in  a  kind  of  rhythmic  ac- 
cord with  mission  progress.  From  1895  to  1903  Korean  commerce 
in  the  open  ports  doubled  itself,  having  expanded  from  a  valuation  of 
about  $6,000,000  to  a  total  of  about  $14,000,000.-  Its  indebt- 
edness to  missions,  as  we  have  noted  in  other  cases,  though  no  doubt 
real,  is  indirect,  and  eludes  computation  or  mathematical  demonstra- 
tion. This  trade  is  chiefly  with  Japan,  and  will  no  doubt  continue  to 
be  so  under  the  Japanese  protectorate,  which  seems,  unfortunately,  to 
be  in  danger  of  degenerating  into  a  political,  commercial,  and  social 
exploitation  of  the  country,  greatly  to  the  dismay  as  well  as  the 
social  and  economic  eclipse  of  the  Korean  people. 

An  increase  of  one  thousand  per  cent,  in  the  trade  of  India  dur- 
ing the  Victorian  era  ^  tells  a  suggestive  story  of  modern  commer- 
cial progress  in  the  great  peninsula,  with  its  300,000,000  inhabitants. 
The  foreign  trade  returns  for  the  year  ending  March  31,  1902,  gave 

1  "  The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"  1905,  p.  886.  "  The  Japan  Year-Book," 
1905  (p.  228),  gives  the  length  of  telephone  wires  as  46,455  ri — the  ri  being 
equivalent  to  2.44  miles. 

'  "The  Statesman's  Year-Book,"   1905,  p.  895. 

5  Dr.  J.  P.  Jones,  in  The  North  American  Review,  April,  1899,  p.  469. 


500  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

imports  to   the   value  of   ^^67,333,333,  and   exports  to  the  value  of 

^88,000,000,    making   a   total   in   United  States  currency  of   about 

Missionary  impetus  to  $76 1,000,000.      This  is   a  wonderful   exhibit   of 

trade  in  India  and      the  potentialities  of   trade  in  an  Asiatic  empire. 

Burma  an  unknown  but  .     .  ...  ,     .  , 

not  a  negligible  It  IS  impossible  to  speak  in  terms  of  precision  of 
quantity.  {^g  p^j-t  which    missions   have  taken  in  produc- 

ing such  enormous  material  progress.  No  one  can  well  speak  with 
authority,  yet  any  one  may  form  an  opinion  based  upon  a  discern- 
ing acquaintance  with  the  work  which  missions  have  accompHshed 
in  India.  Each  reader  can  estimate  for  himself  the  results  of  educa- 
tion, the  changes  in  social  conditions,  the  higher  culture  of  man- 
hood and  womanhood,  the  development  of  dormant  gifts,  capacities, 
and  powers,  the  expansion  and  multiplication  of  economic  demands, 
which  are  manifest  to  all  students  of  present-day  India.  He  may 
note  also  the  appreciation  of  the  riches  of  civilization  which  has  been 
awakened  in  India ;  and  when  he  has  thought  this  all  out,  even 
though  he  is  still  as  far  as  ever  from  any  results  which  can  be  de- 
finitely tabulated,  he  will  nevertheless  have  a  basis  of  conviction  as 
to  the  helpfulness  of  missions  to  commerce  which  will  not  be  lacking 
in  stabihty  and  reasonable  confidence.  The  historian  of  the  Ameri- 
can Baptist  Missions  has  expressed  a  judgment,  based  upon  ample 
knowledge,  as  to  the  influence  of  the  missionary  enterprise  in  promoting 
the  material  and  commercial  progress  of  Burma.  "  The  whole  busi- 
ness of  Burma  in  all  departments,"  he  writes,  "  has  received  an  im- 
mense impetus  from  the  labors  of  Baptist  missionaries  and  the  con- 
verts they  have  gathered.  Mechanical  and  agricultural  implements 
are  imported  from  America ;  clothing  of  every  sort  is  demanded ;  the 
arts  of  the  printing  presses  are  brought  into  use ;  the  improved  houses 
required  by  the  people,  as  well  as  the  schoolhouses  and  churches 
which  they  erect,  create  a  demand  for  builders'  hardware  and  other 
materials,  and  there  is  hardly  a  line  of  the  manufactures  of  civilized 
lands  which  is  not  required  to  some  extent  by  the  converts  gained 
from  heathenism. "1 

In  the  Turkish  Empire  a  remarkable  impetus  has  been  given  to 
the  material  development  of  Asia  Minor  and  Syria,  which  may  be 
largely  traced  to  the  quickening  influences  of  American  missions. 
Mission  converts  are  proverbially  men  of  affairs,  alert  and  progres- 
sive, and  in  full  sympathy  with  modem  ideals  of  progress.  The 
change  in  their  personal  environment,  and   in  the   temper  and  spirit 

1  Merriam,   "A  History  of  American  Baptist  Missions,"  p,  233. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  501 

of  their  lives,  testifies  to  new  impulses,   higher   ambitions,  and   an 
enlarged  and  increasing  sympa-thy  with  modern  progress.     As  long  ago 
as    1881,   an    incident     of    commercial    signifi- 
cance was  reported   in  The  Missiotiary  Herald.      returns  of  mission 
It  was  announced  that   through  missionaries  at       w'"''  '"  Turkey 

Tx  1^111  /-•  /•/•  ^'■c  apparent. 

Harpoot  nearly  five  hundred  sets  of  irons  for  fan- 
ning-mills  had  been  ordered  from  the  United  States,  native  carpen- 
ters having  been  taught  to  make  the  necessary  woodwork  which  would 
render  them  available.^  Since  then  the  introduction  of  American  agri- 
cultural machines  has  increased,  in  spite  of  the  difficulties  and  heavy, 
cost  of  transportation.  The  German  Government  has  interested  itself 
in  securing  concessions  for  a  railway  through  Asia  Minor  to  Baghdad 
and  Busrah,  with  the  evident  expectation  that  German  trade  will  find 
in  those  regions  a  profitable  field  of  exploitation.  If  it  should  prove 
true  that  Mesopotamia  may  become  a  source  of  supply  for  the  grain 
which  Europe  needs,  there  is  good  reason  to  expect  that  American 
agricultural  implements  will  find  a  new  market  in  Asiatic  Turkey. 
Owing  to  the  large  emigration  of  Armenians  to  the  United  States, 
and  the  long  residence  of  American  missionaries  in  Turkey,  no  foreign 
country  is  better  known  or  more  admiringly  regarded  by  the  entire 
Christian  element  of  Armenia  than  the  United  States.  Mr.  Charles 
M.  Dickinson,  Consul-General  of  the  United  States  at  Constantino- 
ple, regards  even  the  material  returns  of  American  mission  work  in 
Turkey  as  justifying  in  large  measure  the  outlay.  His  opinion  is  ex- 
pressed in  the  following  paragraph :  "  In  all  our  efforts  to  extend 
American  commerce,  in  the  hard  struggle  to  establish  and  maintain 
direct  steam  communication  with  New  York,  the  opening  of  Ameri- 
can expositions  and  agencies,  and  the  introduction  of  new  articles  of 
manufacture,  many  of  the  missionaries  have  been  willing  pioneers, 
blazing  the  way  for  American  exporters,  and  doing  valuable  intro- 
ductory work  through  their  knowledge  of  the  local  languages  and 
their  influence  with  the  people.  From  every  standpoint,  therefore,  I 
do  not  see  how  the  American  Missions  in  Turkey,  as  they  are  at  pres- 
ent conducted,  can  fail  to  be  of  distinct  advantage  to  the  commerce 
and  influence  of  the  United  States.  "^ 

1  The  Missionary  Herald,  1881,  p.  86. 

2  The  opinion  of  Mr.  Spencer  Eddy,  given  while  in  the  United  States  Legation 
at  Constantinople,  is  of  a  similar  tenor.  He  writes  :  "  The  question  of  the  value  of 
the  American  Missions  to  American  commerce  I  consider  to  be  almost  self-evident. 
Missionaries  are  continually  importing  many  different  sorts  of  American  merchan- 
dise for  their  personal  use,  and  for  the  use  of  the  various   institutions  with  which 


502  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Mr.  G.  B,  Ravndal,  until  recently  United  States  Consul  at  Beirut, 

Syria,  is  an  intelligent  and  sympathetic  witness  of  the  progress  of 

events  in  that  part  of  the  Turkish  Empire.     He 

market  in  Syria,       writes,  With  special  reference  to  the  commercial 

especially  for         aspects  of  missionary  advance,  that  "  the  Syria  of 

American  exports.  ■•         •  i        ,         /->      •  r 

to-day  cannot  be  compared  with  the  Syria  of 
twenty-five  years  ago.  Education  is  working  wonders,  raising  the 
standard  of  living,  multiplying  and  diversifying  the  requirements  of 
the  people,  developing  the  natural  resources  of  the  country,  and  in- 
creasing the  purchasing  capacity  of  the  individual.  Illiteracy  is  on 
the  wane,  independent  thought  is  in  the  ascendant.  We  have  printing- 
presses,  railroads,  carriage-roads,  bridges,  postal  and  telegraph  routes. 
Trade  is  increasing  in  volume  and  variety,  and  the  United  States  is 
getting  a  larger  and  larger  share  of  it.  Our  country,  owing  primarily 
to  the  efforts  of  our  missionaries,  is  near  and  dear  to  a  large  portion 
of  the  population,  not  only  of  this  country,  but  of  the  entire  Levant  — 
nay,  even  of  Persia  and  the  Soudan.  Through  our  College  [at  Beirut], 
with  its  School  of  Commerce  and  museums,  through  the  mission  press, 
the  industrial  academy,  and  the  experimental  farm,  missionaries  have 
become  ambassadors  of  American  trade,  and  as  the  foreign  commerce 
of  the  Levant  swells  into  larger  proportions — it  is  yet  in  its  infancy — 
the  United  States  is  getting  a  surer  foothold  in  the  Near  East."  He 
also  speaks  of  his  gratification  in  witnessing  the  increasing  introduction 
of  American  machinery  into  Syria,  such  as  reaping,  threshing,  and 
milling  machines,  and  expresses  his  confidence  that  "Western  Asia  will 
before  long  become  a  market  for  our  agricultural,  irrigation,  and  other 
machinery,  which  no  manufacturer  at  home  will  despise  or  ignore." 
He  refers  to  the  School  of  Commerce  recently  established  in  connec- 
tion with  the  American  College  at  Beirut,  with  its  students  drawn  from 
a  widely  extended  region,  reaching  from  Trebizond  on  the  north  to 
Khartum  on  the  south,  and  from  Albania  in  the  west  to  Teheran  in 
the  east,  as  an  enterprise  which  is  destined  to  "  play  a  leading  part  in 
the  economics  of  the  Levant."  There  is  a  business  ring  to  testimonies 
like  these  just  quoted  from  men  of  official  position  in  the  East,  which 
surely  can  not  be  credited  to  missionary  partiality  or  misjudgment,  and 
as  such  we  are  glad  to  have  the  privilege  of  presenting  them. 

Further  illustrations  of  the  development  of  industrial  instincts  and 

they  are  connected.  These  articles  are  seen  by  students  and  natives  who  must  real- 
ize their  utility  and  their  superiority  to  their  own  antiquated  ideas  —  and  so  the 
fame  of  them  goes  abroad.  To  put  it  practically,  the  missions  make  excellent  free 
advertising  mediums  for  American  producers." 


Q  ^ 


H 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  503 

commercial  activities  under  missionary  tutelage  may  be  drawn  from 
examples  among  the  Indians  of  Northwestern  America  and  Canada, 
extending  from  Alaska  on  the  west  to   Labrador       The  commercial 
on  the  east.    Metlakahtla  is  an  industrial  object-      '^^^^^  °^  missions 

,  .  .     .  ,    ,  ,  ,  among  the  Indian  tribes 

lesson  m  missions,  and  the  strange  and  marvelous  of  North  and 

story  of  Moravian  expeditions  to  Labrador  for  over  South  America, 
a  century  is  still  more  striking.  The  Moravians  have  sent  a  missionary 
and  trading  vessel  from  England  to  Labrador  annually  for  a  period  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty-two  years.  The  isolated  missionaries  have  re- 
garded the  coming  of  the  ship  as  a  yearly  benediction,  and  the  Eskimos 
themselves  have  found  in  this  way  a  safe  market  for  their  exports,  and 
a  trusted  and  dependable  source  of  supply  for  their  needs.  An  appre- 
ciation of  honest  trade  has  been  developed,  while  few  or  none  of  the 
evils  of  commerce  have  found  their  way  into  these  well-inspected  in- 
voices. Among  the  South  American  Indians,  also,  missionary  work  has 
assumed  the  function  of  an  advance  agent  of  morals  and  good  behavior, 
reducing  wild  tribes  to  order,  and  guaranteeing  in  a  measure 
their  accessibility  and  settled,  peaceable  habits  in  advance  of  the  en- 
trance  of  the  trader.  Mr.  W.  Barbrooke  Grubb,  of  the  South  American 
Missionary  Society,  Superintendent  of  the  Mission  among  the  Indians 
of  the  Paraguayan  Chaco,  declares  that  the  commercial  value  of  mis- 
sion work  is  undoubted.  The  tropical  sections  of  South  America  are 
largely  unexplored,  since  they  are  inhabited  mostly  by  Indian  tribes 
sunk  in  the  lowest  heathenism ;  but  the  pioneer  work  of  missions  has 
opened  up  these  inaccessible  and  dangerous  recesses  of  the  Continent. 
Mr.  Grubb  speaks  of  a  potential  india-rubber  trade  of  large  promise, 
and  of  profitable  opportunities  for  the  establishment  of  extensive  cattle- 
ranches.  He  himself  introduced  the  use  of  knives  among  the  natives, 
and  they  are  now  in  general  use,  as  is  also  mosquito-netting,  before 
unknown,  both  these  commodities  being  imported  usually  from  Eng- 
land.^ Fear  of  these  savage  tribes  has  hitherto  been  a  great  hindrance 
to  the  prosecution  of  trade,  but  the  entrance  of  missions  has  had  such 
a  quieting  and  civilizing  effect  that  where  the  missionary  goes,  there 
the  trader  can  soon  follow  with  safety.^ 

In  the  more  civihzed  sections  of  the  South  American  Continent  the 
entrance  of  the  miseionary  has  not  been  without  its  influence  upon  the 
material  progress  and  commercial  enterprise  of  the  people.  Dr.  H.  M. 
Lane,  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  at  Sao  Paulo,  Brazil,  has  furnished  to 

1  The  South  American  Missionary  Magazine,  September,  1900,  p.  208. 

2  "  Report  of  the  Ecumenical  Missionary  Conferedce,  New  York,  1900,"  vol.  i., 
PP-  332,  ZZZ' 


504  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  author  some  thoughtful  and  conservative  statements  upon  this  sub- 
ject.    He  refers  in  general  to  the  marked  contrast  between  the  civ- 
ilization which  is  incidental  to  Protestant  missionary  success  and  the 
condition  of  South  American  society  as  the  out- 

Protestant  progress  ,        r  r^  ^       •        •  •  ^     •        t         • 

in  South  America       growth  of  Portuguese  colonization,  with  its  domi- 
coincident  ^ant  Roman  Catholicism.     He  regards  the  intro- 

with  trade  advances.  .  ,        r   t-v  /-i     •     •       • 

duction  and  growth  of  Protestant  Christianity  as 
coincident  with  a  "  tremendous  uplift  of  the  whole  mass  of  Brazilian 
society."  Without  any  attempt  to  expound  in  detail  the  nature  of  the 
process,  he  considers  the  existence  of  a  causal  sequence  *as  beyond 
question,  and  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  "  it  was  within  the  last 
century  that  the  ports  of  Brazil  were  opened  to  the  world.  Up  to  1808 
there  was  no  printing-press  in  the  country.  Freedom  from  the  grind- 
ing despotism  of  Portugal  was  obtained  only  in  1822."  Dr.  Lane  re- 
gards Protestant  progress  as  inaugurating  a  civil  and  commercial  status 
which  is  attractive  to  the  best  class  of  immigrants,  as  may  be  observed 
in  the  prosperity  of  the  rich  central  states  of  Brazil,  where  Protestant- 
ism has  its  stronghold,  while  in  the  far  northern  states  there  is  but  little 
growth,  and  only  meagre  social  and  commercial  advance. 

We  have  now  followed  the  historic  footsteps  of  missions  over  dis- 
tant   continents     into    comparatively    unknown    regions,   and    have 

found   that,  without   exception,   the  pathway  of 
Missionary  footsteps    commerce  lias  been  opened  where  the  missionary 

make  a  pathway  ,  /-  i  «  •  i 

for  commerce.  has  first  trod.  An  outcomc  so  universal  can 
hardly  be  a  mere  coincidence.  It  suggests  be- 
yond cavil  that  Divine  Providence  has  linked  by  deep  undercurrents 
of  influence  the  material  progress  and  the  commercial  expansion  of 
the  world  with  the  advance  of  His  beneficent  kingdom  among  the 
races  of  mankind. 


5.  Introducing  Material  Civilization  and  Modern  Facili- 
ties.— Although  the  missionary's  special  function  is  that  of  a  spirit- 
pal  teacher  rather  than  a  herald  of  material  civilization,  yet  the  dis- 
charge of  his  more  direct  duty  need  not  interfere  with  the  incidental 
furtherance  of  the  economic  welfare  of  those  among  whom  he  dwells. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISS/OXS:  505 

The  service  which  the  missionary  is  called  upon   to  perform    has  of 
necessity  its  material  side,  and  often  transcends  the  bounds  of  purely 
clerical    or  academic  work.      At   times    he  must  build  a  church,  a 
hospital,  or  a  dwelling.     He  must  have  a  home 
of  his  own,  which,  within  and  without,  is  poten-        enlightenment 
tially  an  object-lesson.      He  must  on  occasion  be    usually  a  passport  to 

.  .  economic  welfare. 

a  master  in  the  industrial  arts,  and  is  usually  an 
all-round  patron  of  material  improvements  and  facilities,  which  cannot 
but  attract  the  attention  of  those  among  whom  he  lives.  Where 
he  sees  the  possibility  of  a  change  for  the  better  in  primitive  methods 
or  in  native  implements,  it  is  open  to  him  to  make  suggestions  which 
may  involve  beneficial  improvements.  He  can  do,  and  often  does, 
more  than  this — he  introduces  the  spirit  of  modern  progress  among 
those  who  have  lived  for  generations  under  the  deadening  spell  of 
ignorance,  inertia,  and  the  crude  traditions  of  a  barbarous  age. 
Whatever  his  environment,  the  modern  missionary  is  no  ascetic  idler 
or  mystical  recluse.  He  is  a  man  of  affairs,  with  a  keen  outlook 
towards  the  practical  and  material  advancement  of  his  native  con- 
stituency. He  is  careful  withal  not  to  desert  his  rightful  sphere  as 
a  teacher  of  truth  and  righteousness  for  that  of  a  mere  promoter 
of  material  progress,  or  an  aggressive  advocate  of  the  possibly  un- 
welcome features  of  a  foreign,  and  for  a  time  alien,  civilization.  It 
may  be  safely  said,  therefore,  that  much  of  the  material  progress 
of  the  once  backward  races  of  mankind  has  had  its  roots  in  the 
modern  missionary  enterprise.  When  the  late  Rev.  G.  L.  MacKay, 
D.D.,  long  connected  with  the  Mission  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Canada  in  Formosa,  was  about  to  depart  on  a  furlough,  the  foreign 
community  of  Tamsui  presented  him  with  an  address  expressing  their 
high  estimation  of  the  value  of  his  services  to  the  island.  The  for- 
ty-three signers  of  the  address — mostly  of  different  European  nation- 
ahties  —  endorsed  the  following  statement :  "In  material  blessings  alone 
resulting  from  your  labors  resides  sufficient  cause  to  make  any  man 
proud  and  happy." 

In  this  hospitable  spirit  towards  all  that  is  beneficial  in  modern 
civilization,  and  this  ready  capacity  to  adjust  itself  to  material  progress, 
Christianity    as    represented    by    missions    is   in 

,  .  ,  ,  ...  -.        Missions  change  not 

Striking  contrast  with  some  other  religions.     It      only  the  spiritual 
may  enter  a  new  environment  as  a  comparative        ^"*  ^'^^  physical 

outlook  of  life. 

Stranger,  handicapped  and  often  unwelcome,  yet  its 

pathway  into  the  darkness  soon  becomes  luminous  with  a  light  which 

never  shone  there  before ;  while  its  practical,  no  less  than  its  mystic, 


506  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAI   PROGRESS 

energies  work  unexampled  changes  not  only  in  the  spiritual  but  in  the 
physical  outlook  of  life.  Other  religions  have  had  a  long  and  undis- 
turbed opportunity  to  mold  a  civilization,  each  after  its  ideal ;  yet 
almost  all  of  these  civilizations,  under  the  spell  of  the  religious  spirit 
which  has  largely  originated  and  controlled  their  development,  reso- 
lutely— sometimes  fiercely — resent  the  light  and  leading  of  Chris- 
tianity and  the  reformation  which  follows  in  its  train.  Islam  is  an  apt 
illustration  of  the  historic  antipathy  of  an  anti-Christian  social  system 
to  the  genius  of  modern  progress.  Its  attitude  is  one  that  dulls,  de- 
presses, and  even  quenches  or  menaces  the  spirit  of  a  higher  cul- 
ture. Constantinople,  although  a  European  city  in  many  respects,  is 
still  dwelling  under  medieval  conditions.  Electricity  is  under  a  ban, 
and  the  telephone,  even  in  the  year  1906,  is  a  terror  rather  than  a  con- 
venience. The  atmosphere  of  the  place  is  Asiatic  and  semi-barbarous, 
inimical  to  the  brightest  and  most  valued  features  of  the  modern 
world ;  yet,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  although  a  centre  of  Mohamme- 
dan power,  it  is  largely  subsidized  and  influenced 
The  traditional         by  Christian  brains  and  skill.i 

anti-modern  spirit  of  t-.     i  n  •  r^       r      •       • 

non-Christian  cults.  1^1    the  Same  Way  Buddhism,   Confucianism, 

Brahmanism,  and  the  whole  brood  of  grosser 
pagan  cults,  stand  aghast  or  arouse  themselves  in  sullen  defiance  at 
the  approach  of  a  new,  albeit  a  better,  civilization.  Until  very  re- 
cently the  prospect  of  a  railway  or  a  telegraph  would  plunge  certain 

1  "  Closer  acquaintance  reveals  the  fact  that  from  the  beginning  of  Turkish 
history  very  many  of  the  greatest  men  of  the  Empire  have  been  of  Christian  origin 
—  men  who  took  Mohammedan  names  and  the  Mohammedan  religion  as  stepping- 
stones  to  greatness.  To-day  the  army  depends  on  foreign  Christians  for  its  organi- 
zation as  well  as  for  its  arms  and  ammunition,  and  to  a  considerable  degree  for  the 
instruction  of  its  officers.  The  Treasury  would  go  to  pieces  if  Christian  counsellors 
were  not  at  the  side  of  the  Minister  of  Finance.  Rarely  does  a  wealthy  Turk  ven- 
ture to  keep  up  an  establishment  without  a  Christian  to  manage  his  accounts.  A 
Mohammedan  banking  house  is  almost  unthinkable.  The  most  important  book 
publishing  houses  for  Mohammedan  literature  are  owned  and  operated  by  Chris- 
tians, and  the  most  influential  Mohammedan  newspapers  are  Christian  property. 
No  Muslim  machinist  succeeds  unless  he  has  a  Christian  for  chief.  The  architect 
who  builds  the  mosque  is  a  Christian.  Turkish  steamers  are  bought  abroad,  or  if 
built  at  great  expense  in  Turkey,  the  man  who  makes  the  plan  and  the  builder  who 
follows  it  are  both  Christians.  The  steamers  are  rarely  trusted  to  Muslim  captains, 
and  when  they  are,  they  can  be  recognized  as  far  as  they  can  be  seen  by  their  di- 
lapidation and  disorder.  Why  are  the  positions  of  trust  and  of  manual  skill  and 
financial  responsibility  in  a  Mohammedan  country  not  filled  by  Mohammedans? 
Why  is  there  an  incompleteness  in  the  Mohammedan's  equipment  for  life  which  is 
mere  notable  than  that  of  the  Christian  or  Jew  brought  up  under  the  same  envi- 
ronment? "  —  Dwight,  "  Constantinople  and  Its  Problems,"  pp.  50,  51. 


Mission  Worl<shops. 
Brass-casting  Department. 

Industrial  Education,  Cawnpore,  India. 

(S.P.G.) 


tHE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  507 

sections  of  China  into  an  uproar ;  an  electric  trolley  a  few  years  ago 
promptly  brought  on  an  attack  of  national  vertigo  in  Korea.  Dire 
calamities,  arising  from  the  fateful  wrath  of  a  populous  pantheon  of 
gods,  demons,  and  spirits,  are  supposed  by  the  majority  of  ignorant 
devotees  dweUing  in  non-Christian  lands  to  follow  quickly  upon  the 
unwelcome  and  ominous  presence  of  even  the  innocent  and  useful 
innovations  of  modern  civilization ;  yet  there  are  great  countries,  with 
vast  populations,  awaiting  in  this  modern  age  of  the  world  the  priceless 
benefits  of  that  civilization  which  we  ourselves  enjoy.  It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  Christian  missions  do  much  to  secure  for  them  these 
material  advantages,  which  are  presented  through  missionary  agency 
in  a  way  that  insures  their  purest  and  most  wholesome  tendencies. 
There  are  the  most  convincing  evidences  of  an  all-round  transforma- 
tion, not  by  any  means  as  yet  perfect,  but  full  of  the  promise  of 
healthful  growth  in  every  mission  field  of  the  world.  It  remains  simply 
to  trace  out  as  far  as  possible  the  links  which  in  a  measure  connect 
these  recent  advances  in  civilization  with  the  entrance  of  the  missionary. 
The  coming  of  the  missionary  has  been  synchronous  with  many 
changes  for  the  better  in  the  material  progress  of  races  now  fairly 
advanced.  "  In  the  beginning  God  sent  the  mis- 
sionary," would  not  be  an  inappropriate  refrain  beginning^God 
for  the  psalm  of  modern  life  among  multitudes  sent  the 

who  have  lived  like  brutes  in  past  centuries. 
The  primitive  age  of  life  in  the  bush  among  savage  races  is  sure  to 
pass  with  the  advent  of  the  Gospel  messenger,  and  the  era  of  clean 
and  well-ordered  villages,  with  neat  and  comfortable  houses,  soon  fol- 
lows. "Fifteen  years  ago,"  wrote  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Lawes,  in  1862, 
regarding  the  inhabitants  of  the  Island  of  Niue,  "  they  lived  in  the 
bush  like  brutes ;  now,  in  plastered  cottages,  and  in  villages."  ^  In 
the  South  Sea  Islands  the  entirely  new  idea  of  a  separate  house  for 
each  family  was  a  missionary  innovation,  and  was  gradually  substi- 
tuted in  place  of  the  promiscuous  wigwams  in  which  "  under  one  roof 
as  many  as  thirty,  forty,  or  even  sixty  men,  women,  and  children  went 
to  rest."  "  Substantially  the  same  statement  might  be  made  concern- 
ing improved  conditions  among  the  Indians  of  North  and  South 
America,  the  aborigines  of  Australia,  and  the  numerous  savage  tribes 
of  Africa.^     The  first  churches  and  school  buildings  have  been  the 

1  Lovett,  "  The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  419. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  248. 

3  Tucker,  "The  English  Church  in  Other  Lands,"  pp.  36,  40,  41.  "  Report 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  for  the  Ninety-eighth  Year,  1896-97,"  pp.  424, 
425,  426. 


508  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

models  for  new  architecture  of  more  scientific  construction  and  more 
artistic  use  of  materials,  and  this  was  soon  apparent  in  the  making  of 
more  attractive  and  cheerful  homes.  The  beautiful  memorial  churches 
in  Madagascar  designed  by  the  Rev.  James  Sibree  (L.M.S.)  himself 
an  accomplished  architect,  and  erected  under  his  supervision  in 
1865-7,  introduced  the  novelty  of  building  with  stone  in  that  great 
island,  where  sun-dried  bricks,  wood,  rushes,  and  mud  had  been  the 
materials  previously  used.i  The  first  bricks  in  Nyassaland,  now  the 
British  Central  Africa  Protectorate,  were  made  under  the  direction  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Clement  Scott,  who  taught  the  process  to  natives  and 
built,  with  their  assistance  alone,  the  fine  brick  church  at  Blantyre. 
Since  then  the  "  wattle  and  daub  "  of  the  native  hut,  an  easy  prey  to 
the  white  ants  and  the  driving  storms,  have  been  supplanted  very 
generally  by  substantial  houses  of  solid  brick.^ 

The  Rev.  F.  D.  Waldock,  of  the  Baptist  Mission  in  Ceylon,  is 
another  example  of  architectural  gifts.  It  is  said  of  him  that  he  "  has 
rendered  invaluable  service  in  designing  chapels  for  our  village 
communities  to  worship  in."  "I  have  not  yet  seen  his  work  sur- 
passed," is  the  estimate  of  one  of  his  colleagues,  "either  for  simplicity 
of  structure,  beauty  of  design,  or  suitability  to  the  conditions  of  the 
Ceylon  climate." ^  The  stately  cathedrals  of  Zanzibar,  Uganda,  and 
Mombasa,  are  further  examples  of  architectural  models.  In  a  prize 
contest  for  the  best  design  for  a  native  house  in  South  Africa,  a  Mo- 
ravian missionary — the  Rev.  E.  van  Calker — received  the  award.* 

In  other  sections  of  Africa — among  the  Zulus,  the  Kaffirs,  the 
Barotsi,  and  in  Sierra  Leone,  Nigeria,  and  up  the  Congo,  as  well  as 

"The  enchanter's  ii^  New  Guinea  and  among  the  South  Sea  Islands 
wand,"  and  its  work  in  _the  missionaries  have  been  almost  literally  the 

the  material  ,      •,  i  r    1  i     /-  i  1 

environment  of       builders  of  better  and  finer  homes,  the  makers 

savagery.  of  attractive  villages,  and  even  the  architects  of 

promising  cities  which  have  sprung  up  out  of  the  rubbish  and  filth  of 

savagery.^     In  Uganda  the  first  house  with  an  upper  story  was  built 

1  Lovett,  "The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  720. 
2Jack,  "Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  p.   318.     See   illustration  of  the  Blantyre 
Church  in  Volume  I.,  p.  459. 

3  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  (London),  October, 

1903.  P-  526- 

*  The  Christian  Express,  Lovedale,  May,  1904,  p.  65. 

5  "  In  every  respect  it  [Epworth  in  Mashonaland]  is  a  model  mission  station. 
A  large  brick  church  has  been  erected,  the  entire  cost  having  been  raised  by  the 
natives.  Before,  this  was  a  people  who  did  no  work,  contented  with  miserable 
dirty  huts,  living  like  wild  animals  among  the  hills,  without  any  moral  code,  with- 


Native  Church  at  Analakely,  AJadagascar. 

(Near  the  Market-place      Services  held  every  Friday  for  those  attending  the  Market.) 

Interior  of  the  French   Protestant  Mission   Church,  Antananarivo. 


THE    SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  509 

by  Apolo  Kagwa,  a  native  Christian  official,  now  occupying  the  po- 
sition of  Katikiro  and  Regent.  Bishop  Tucker  also  wrote  in  1895  :  "A 
further  evidence  of  increased  prosperity  is  the  amount  of  building  that 
has  been  done  during  the  past  three  years,  and  more  especially  since 
the  proclamation  of  the  Protectorate.  Every  chief  of  consequence 
has  now  a  double-storied  dwelling,  and  the  improvement  in  the  houses 
of  the  lower  classes  is  very  marked."  ^  It  was  in  the  year  1835,  t'e- 
fore  New  Zealand  became  a  British  colony,  that  Charles  Darwin,  on 
a  visit  to  the  Maori  Mission,  uttered  his  well-known  words :  "  The 
lesson  of  the  missionary  is  the  enchanter's  wand."  This  was  his  ex- 
clamation on  beholding  the  admirable  order  and  the  signs  of  material 
progress  at  the  mission  station  of  Waimate.- 

The  first  well  in  Aniwa,  New  Hebrides,  was  dug  by  Dr.  Paton 
before  the  astonished  gaze  of  the  natives,  who  thought  him  crazy  to 
dig  in  the  ground  for  water.     Since  then  many 
fountains  of  limpid  water  have  gladdened  native       "  '^^^  Gospel  has 

,.-.,.,.  ,  .,  ,,  added  a  story  to  our 

life  m  the  islands,  where  previously  only  the  ram  houses." 

or  the  milk  of  the  cocoanut  was  the  source  of 
supply.  "  It  was  a  common  remark  when  I  lived  in  Urumiah," 
writes  the  Rev.  W.  L.  Whipple,  "that  'the  Gospel  has  added  a  story  to 
our  houses,'  for  before  the  missionary  came  there  was  not  a  two- 
storied  house  in  the  city."  This  is  true  also  of  many  villages  in  the 
Turkish  Empire,  where  homes  have  not  only  been  enlarged  and  beau- 
tified in  material  respects,  but  have  been  made  more  comfortable  and 
cleanly  as  human  habitations.  Domestic  animals — even  cattle  and 
donkeys — no  longer  share  the  family  living-room,  stoves  have  been 
put  in,  windows  have  been  glazed,  and  roofs  have  been  tiled, 
while  sewing-machines  and  organs  make  music  within. 

Amid  the  architectural  magnificence  of   India    there  is  a  little 
village  up  in  the  Punjab,  founded  by  a  distinguished  missionary  of 

out  clothing,  brutal  and  degraded,  till  one  could  scarcely  see  in  them  any  trace  of 
the  human.  Now  they  have  built  a  village  of  square  houses,  abolished  polygamy, 
and  erected  a  church  every  brick  of  vifhich  has  been  moulded  by  their  own  hands." 
—  Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  April,  1900,  p.  157. 

"  I  first  visited  Ishoin  [Yoruba,  West  Africa]  in  1896,  when  a  few  of  the  vil- 
lagers began  to  embrace  Christianity.  It  was  then  a  very  dirty  village,  with 
wretched  huts ;  the  people  were  most  unpresentable  as  to  their  persons  and  dress. 
Now  that  about  two  hundred  of  the  three  hundred  inhabitants  are  Christian  adher- 
ents the  scene  is  quite  changed;  decent  cottages  are  rising;  the  streets  and  the 
people  have  been  marvelously  transformed  in  their  appearance." — The  Church  Mis- 
sionary Intelligencer,  October,  1901,  p.  785. 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  April,  1896,  p.  271. 

2 Stock,  "The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  358. 


510  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

the  Church  Missionary  Society,  Mr.  Robert  Clark,  and  named  in  his 

honor  Clarkabad.       Its  unique  distinction  is  that  it  was  planned  as  a 

model    settlement   for  poor  and  humble  native 

A  new  type  of  home  . 

supplanting  the  filthy   Christians,    drawn    mostly    from    the    depressed 
hovels  of  classes,  and  is  intended  to  serve  as  a  suggestion  of 

pre-mission  days. 

the  cleanliness,  order,  and  comfort  which  should 
mark  a  native  Christian  village,  as  contrasted  with  the  repulsive  aspects 
of  the  typical  Indian  hovel  of  the  peasantry.  Sir  W.  Mackworth  Young, 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjab,  with  Lady  Young,  recently  visited 
it  for  the  purpose  of  opening  a  newly  constructed  village  tank, 
and  placing  a  memorial  stone  to  the  memory  of  A.  L.  O.  E.  (the 
late  Miss  Tucker  of  Batala),  who  left  a  sum  of  money  to  build  a  boys' 
school,  which  had  just  been  erected.  The  Lieutenant-Governor,  in 
replying  to  an  address  from  the  inhabitants,  remarked :  "  Clarkabad 
is  a  signal  instance  of  what  a  Christian  village  can  be  made.  .  .  . 
Speaking  purely  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  I  should  conclude  by  wish- 
ing Clarkabad  nothing  more  than  that  it  should  fulfil  the  mission  of  a 
pioneer  village,  and  show  native  Christians  how  to  be  self-reliant, 
thrifty,  and  successful ;  but  I  am  speaking  also  as  a  Christian  man  to 
Christian  men,  and  as  such  I  cannot  refrain  from  pointing  out  to  you 
what  a  splendid  opportunity  is  offered  to  this  community  of  showing 
by  their  conduct  the  beauty  of  the  religion  they  profess."  Much  in 
the  same  strain  might  be  said  of  civilizing  changes  among  the  moun- 
tain tribes  and  the  lower  castes  of  India,  and  among  the  Karens  and 
others  in  Burma.  In  fact,  a  new,  clean,  cheerful,  wholesome,  and 
civilized  home  in  lands  where  filthy  hovels  formerly  sheltered  man  and 
beast  alike  is  the  gift  of  missions  to  many  a  happy  and  transformed 
community.  The  missionary  may  rightly  be  called  an  ambassador  of 
the  cross,  yet  he  is  no  less  an  ambassador  of  the  transfigured  home,  a 
magician  of  a  brighter  hfe,  and  the  master  workman  of  a  sweeter  and 
nobler  social  civilization. 

In  promoting  improved  agriculture  the  missionary  has  been  sponsor 
for  some  first  things  of  great  and  permanent  value.     It  was  he  who 

taught  the  Kaffirs  the  value  of  irrigation. ^   Among 

Missionaries  the  -,-.      ,  t~v        Ti*-    rr  ti  i-i 

sponsors  of  many      the    Bechuanas    Dr.   Moffat  did  a  hke  service, 
"first things"        "Artificial  irrigation  was  to  the  natives  entirely 

of  value. 

unknown,  and  fountains  and  streams  had  been 
suffered  to  run  to  waste.  ...  At  a  later  period,  when  the  people  had 
become  truly  evangelized,  irrigation  was  inteUigently  adopted  in  the 
Kuruman  District."  2     The  Rev.  William   N.  Brewster  is  an  ardent 

1  Slowan,  "  The  Story  of  Our  Kaffrarian  Mission,"  p.  39. 

a  Moffat,  "  The  Lives  of  Robert  and  Mary  Mof!at,"  pp.  367,  368. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS    OF  MISSIONS  511 

promoter  of  scientific  methods  of  irrigation  in  China. ^  Mr.  Brewster 
writes  in  a  private  letter  to  the  author :  "  I  have  ordered  pumps  for 
irrigation.  .  .  .  Shallow  wells  soon  run  dry ;  deepen  them  fifty  feet 
and  the  water  supply  is  almost  inexhaustible,  but  without  pumps  they 
cannot  get  at  the  water  in  sufficient  quantities  for  irrigation  purposes." 
First  lessons  also  in  the  fertilization  of  the  soil  have  sometimes  been 
given  by  missionaries.  Dr.  Mofifat,  in  1 864,  writes  of  his  early  efforts 
to  teach  this  useful  method  to  the  natives,  and  incidentally  reveals  the 
important,  although  rather  unusual,  service  which  he  rendered  towards 
the  agricultural  improvement  of  Bechuanaland  in  the  early  half  of  the 
last  century.2 

This  story  of  improved  agricultural  methods,  and  especially  of  the 
introduction  of  modern  farming  implements  and  new  and  useful  prod- 
ucts, runs  in  the  form  of  casual  mention  or  oc-  Agricultural 
casional  hints  through  the  early  history  of  many     improvements  have 

.     .         ,.    ,  ,  -1  I'll  •  rnade  even  the  soil 

mission  fields.     The  very  sou  upon  which  the  mis-  a  debtor 

sionaries  tread,  when  freed,  largely  through  their  *°  missions, 

instrumentality,  from  its  barrenness,  and  rejoicing  in  its  new  life  and 
fruitfulness,  seems  to  say  :  "  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the 
feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings!"  It  is  further  stated  of  Dr. 
Moffat  in  regard  to  his  usefulness  to  his  African  proteges  in  these  re- 
spects :  "  He  introduced  into  suitable  soils,  and  on  levels  available  for 
irrigation,  grain,  fruit,  and  vegetables,  among  them  being  wheat,  bar- 
ley, peas,  potatoes,  carrots,  and  onions.  The  improvement  in  the  im- 
plements was  quite  as  marked.  Instead  of  the  primitive  pick  used  by 
the  women,  the  plow  was  introduced  and  driven  by  the  men.  Har- 
rows, spades,  and  mattocks  followed.     '  The  man  who  before  would 

1  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  JVor/d,  October,  1898,  p.  773. 

2  "  Writing  in  the  year  1864,  Dr.  Moffat  records  the  progress  made.  He  tells 
us  :  '  The  views  of  the  natives  have  undergone  a  material  change  upon  many  points 
of  importance,  and  among  others  as  to  the  cultivation  of  their  fields  and  gardens. 
When  they  first  saw  us  employ  people  to  convey  the  cont«its  of  our  cattle-folds  to 
our  gardens,  the  act  was  in  their  judgment  too  ludicrous  to  admit  of  reflection ; 
they  laughed  boisterously,  supposing  it  to  be  one  of  our  foolish  customs,  in  order 
to  "  charm  the  ground,"  as  they  were  wont  to  do  to  their  own  gardens  (their  own 
custom  was  to  chew  a  certain  root  and  spit  on  the  leaves,  to  make  the  plant  more 
fruitful).  Thus,  from  time  immemorial,  millions  of  heaps  of  manure  were  turned 
to  no  useful  account.  It  was  very  long  before  they  were  convinced,  but  at  last 
they  discovered  that  manured  gardens  not  only  did  not  "get  old,"  but  could  be 
made  very  young  again.  To-day,  therefore,  the  veriest  heathen  among  them  may 
be  seen  carrying  manure  on  their  backs,  or  on  the  backs  of  their  oxen,  to  the  gar- 
den ground.  Lately  one  of  them  remarked  to  me  on  this  subject:  "  I  cannot  per- 
suade myself  that  we  were  once  so  stupid  as  not  to  believe  what  we  saw  with  our 
own  eyes,"  '  "  —  Moffat  "  The  I.ives  of  Robert  and  Mary  Moffat,"  pp.  368,  369. 


512  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

have  disdained  to  be  seen  in  such  occupations  with  the  old  tools,  was 
now  thankful  to  have  it  in  his  power  to  buy  a  spade.  In  their  appre- 
ciation of  irrigation  several  of  the  natives  set  to  work  one  day  in  good 
earnest,  and  in  their  enthusiasm  cut  courses  leading  directly  up  hill, 
hoping  the  water  would  one  day  follow.'  " '  Missionaries  have  intro- 
duced hitherto  unknown  varieties  of  food,  as  well  as  new  garden  plants, 
into  Asia  Minor.  Dr.  G.  C.  Raynolds,  of  Van,  remarks :  "  Instead  of 
bread  being  the  almost  sole  reliance  as  a  vegetable  staple,  potatoes 
have  come  to  be  considered  a  necessity  in  many  houses,  thus  securing 
an  additional  protection  against  the  famines  which  so  frequently  result 
from  the  failure  of  the  wheat  harvest.  Tomatoes  and  other  forms 
of  vegetables  have  become  common." 

Of  Dr.  Fairbank,  for  fifty-two  years  a  missionary  in  India,  it  is  said 
that  "  probably  he  did  more  than  any  man  of  this  generation  to  teach 

Indian  farmers  in  his  district  wiser  methods  of  ag- 
Experimentai  farms  riculture.  .  .  .  He  invented  an  improved  and  in- 
agricuiturai  colonies,    expensive  plow."     His  experimental  farm,  where 

he  put  into  practice  modern  and  scientific  methods 
of  culture,  was  a  benefit  to  the  entire  region. 2  In  the  Santal  Mis- 
sion, conducted  by  the  Scandinavians,  missionaries  not  long  since  led 
a  migration  of  native  Christians  to  Assam,  where,  in  agreement  with  the 
British  Government,  an  agricultural  colony  was  formed  ;  eight  villages 
were  founded,  and  tea-culture  was  established,  with  successful  and  pro- 
fitable results.  The  migration  was  to  escape  the  poverty  due  to  over- 
population and  recurring  famines  in  an  unfruitful  district. ^  Again,  in 
the  Himalayan  Mission  of  the  Moravians,  in  Central  Asia,  their  "  farm 
and  other  industrial  efforts  at  Kyelang  have  long  proved  a  blessing." 
Practical  agriculture,  as  carried  on  by  the  missionaries  there,  has  been 
an  object-lesson  to  superstitious  natives  who  "  never  dared  to  sow  or 
reap  until  their  lamas  had  decided  on  a  lucky  day."  A  similar  farm 
is  conducted  at  Poo,  a  station  of  the  same  Mission.* 

The  Moravians  also  have  made  gardens  of  their  mission  stations 
among  the  aborigines  of  Australia,  where  agricultural  lessons  are  given 
to  apt  and  willing  pupils.^  The  triumphs  of  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Abel  over 
the  soil  at  Kwato,  New  Guinea,  are  narrated  in  his  httle  volume,  en- 

1  Moffat,  "The  Lives  of  Robert  and  Mary  Moffat,"  p.  371. 

2  The  Missionary  Herald,  December,  1896,  p.  527;  August,  1898,  p.  301. 

3  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland,  April, 
1900,  p.  128. 

*  Periodical  Accounts  Relating  to  Moravian  Missions,  December,  1895,  p.  608. 
^  Ibid.,  December,  1902,  p.  176, 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  513 

titled    "  Kwato,"  published  by  the  London  Missionary  Society.     Of 
Marsden,  the  apostle  of  the  Maoris,  it  is  said  that  the  instruction  he 
and  his  colleagues  gave  to  the  natives  concerning  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil,  sowing  and  reaping,  and  other  features  of 
farming,  secured  to  the  missionaries  a  remarkable  Valuable  contributions 
influence   among    their    converts.     Even    before    agricultural  wealth. 
Marsden's  entrance  upon  missionary  life  in  New 
Zealand,  while  in  Australia,  he  was  instrumental  in  training  a  native 
Maori   in   agricultural   knowledge,  who,  on  returning  to  his  people, 
introduced  there  the  seed  of  wheat,  which,  when  grown  and  "con- 
verted into  bread,  and  eaten   throughout   New  Zealand,  before  the 
chaplain  put  his  foot  on  the  soil,  was  a  mighty  factor  in  preparing  the 
savage  mind  to  listen  to  the  words  of  hfe."  ^     In  Erromanga  of  the 
New  Hebrides  the  first  tree  producing  an  edible  orange  was  planted 
by  missionary  hands.     A  recent  report  states  that  there  are  at  least 
seven  hundred  such  trees  at  the  present  time  on  the  island. 2 

The  great   continental  expanses   of  Africa  are  dotted  here  and 
there    with    exotics    of    missionary   planting — fruits,  vegetables,  and 
cereals — some  of  which  we  of  Western  lands  are 
accustomed   to    regard   as   indispensable  to    our      Exotics  planted  by 

.  ,_,  1    ■»«■•     ■  1       ^    ,  -1   ^  missionaries  in 

comfort.  Ihe  Basel  Mission  on  the  Gold  Coast  African  soil, 
has  given  much  attention  to  the  culture  of  the 
soil.  The  late  Rev.  Alfred  Saker  was  intent  upon  the  agricultural  and 
industrial  improvement  of  the  Kamerun  regions  over  thirty  years  ago.^ 
Hugh  Goldie  was  both  botanist  and  gardener  in  Old  Calabar.  Fruits 
were  his  specialty,  and  the  garden  which  he  left  was  a  beautiful  sight, 
and  a  source  whence  many  useful  fruits  and  plants  were  distributed.* 
Sir  Harry  Johnston  observes  that  "  to  missionaries  rather  than  to 
traders  or  government  officials  many  districts  of  tropical  Africa  owe 
the  introduction  of  the  orange,  lime,  and  mango,  or  the  cocoanut 
palm,  cacao  bean,  and  the  pineapple."  He  adds  also  the  same  state- 
ment concerning  "  many  useful  vegetables,  and  beautiful  garden  flow- 
ers." ^  A  recent  visitor  at  Old  Newala,  the  scene  of  Bishop  Maples' 
labors,  reports  that  "the  place  was  one  great  orchard  of  fruit-trees 
planted  by  him  and  Mr.  Porter."     A  Scotch  missionary  introduced 

^  MacDougall,  "The  Conversion  of  the  Maoris,"  pp.  39,  46. 

2  Robertson,  "Erromanga,  the  Martyr  Isle,"  p.  377. 

3  The  Baptist  Magazine  (London),  July,  1897,  pp.  338,  339. 

^  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland,  Novem- 
ber, 1895,  p.  314;  December,  1895,  p.  356. 
5  Central  Africa,  August,  1897,  p.  125. 


514  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

the  potato  into  Nyassaland,  and  also  orange-trees,  lemon-trees,  roses, 
strawberries,  almost  all  the  European  vegetables,  and  many  beautiful 
garden  flowers  and  shrubs.^  In  some  horticultural  not'"j:  from 
Uganda  it  is  stated  that  missionary  efforts  "to  raise  oranges,  pine- 
apples, figs,  and  melons  promise  to  be  successful,"  while  the  i  .troduc- 
tion  of  wheat  which  has  been  successfully  cultivated  is  also  me  itioned. 
Between  Uganda  and  the  coast  is  Taveta,  a  station  of  the  3hurch 
Missionary  Society,  which  was  a  wilderness  when  the  missionaries  first 
went  there  and  founded  their  settlement.  The  change  which  has 
taken  place  is  thus  described :  "  Now  acres  and  acres  of  cultivated 
land,  containing  all  kinds  of  native  foods,  besides  other  products  such 
as  vines,  pineapples,  mangoes,  and  limes,  are  to  be  seen."  2 

In  Korea  "  gratifying  success  in  fruit  culture  "  is  reported  as  one 

feature  of  the  missionary  occupation.^     Dr.  Nevius,  in  China,  was  the 

patron   of  fruits,  many  foreign  species  of  which 

Fruit  culture  in  were  introduced  by  him  ;  and  to-day  the  people  of 
China.  North  China  are  favored  with  luscious  products 

which  were  first  planted  in  the  soil  by  his  own 
hands.  The  tomato  was  originally  cultivated  in  China  over  fifty  years 
ago  as  the  result  of  missionary  planting.  Enthusiasts  on  the  subject 
of  agriculture  are  the  Rev.  William  N.  Brewster,  of  Hinghua,  and  the 
Rev.  T.  W.  Pearce,  of  Hong  Kong.  The  former  reports  the  receipt 
of  a  large  assortment  of  the  best  varieties  of  fruit  from  Mr.  George 
Peters,  of  Troy,  Ohio,  which  he  has  planted  in  Chinese  soil.^  Mr. 
Pearce  writes :  "  Missionaries  in  China  have  laid  to  heart  the  condi- 
tion of  the  agricultural  population,  and  missions  in  China  have  done 
something  to  alleviate  the  sufferings,  to  lessen  the  toils,  and  to  better  the 
condition  of  those  who  till  the  soil.  Books  and  pamphlets  have  been 
issued  in  which  Western  methods  of  agriculture  are  treated  of  at 
length  and  in  detail."  He  speaks  of  a  project  for  founding  Chris- 
tian farm  colonies,  and  of  the  assured  returns  from  much  waste  land 
in  southern  China,  if  proper  irrigation  were  secured ;  he  refers  also  to 
plans  for  the  establishment  of  a  plantation  under  missionary  auspices, 
where  agricultural  experiments  might  be  tried,  and  whence  valuable 
information  might  be  disseminated. 

The  introduction  of  improved  agricultural  implements  may  be 
traced  directly  to  the  missionary  in  many  instances,  as  has  already 

1  The  Geographical  Journal,  March,  1895,  p.  203. 

2  Awake,  August  i,  1901,  p.  88. 

3  The  Korean  Repository,  December,  1895,  p.  461. 
*  The  Gospel  in  All  Lands,  February,  1899,  p.  55. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  515 

been  noted  in  the  quotation  from  Dr.  Moffat.     The  clumsy  hoe  was 
the  muGt  effective  instrument  of  the  African  native  until  the  plow 
was  thrnst  into  the  soil  by  an  American  mission- 
ary.      Pluvious  to  that  the  burden  of  agricultural      Missions  are  making 

cultivation  rested  largely  upon  the  women.  Huge  agricuUuTaUmpiement.. 
oxen  pxissed  an  almost  useless  existence,  so  far 
as  any)  agricultural  or  transport  service  was  concerned.  Since  then 
plows  bv  the  thousands,  especially  of  American  manufacture,  have  been 
in  use  ihr  South  Africa.^  The  export  value  of  American  agricultural  im- 
plements to  Africa  reported  for  the  year  1903  was  $1,137,841,  as 
against  $298,582  in  1893.  An  American  missionary  in  the  Congo 
Free  State,  seeing  the  attachment  of  the  natives  to  the  implements 
they  were  accustomed  to  use,  and  noting  the  clumsy  unwieldiness  of 
these  tools,  sent  a  native  pattern  to  England,  where  a  skilful  and 
much  more  manageable  imitation  was  manufactured,  and  now  thou- 
sands of  cases  of  them  are  transported  and  sold  in  that  region  every 
year.  The  soil  of  India  also  is  upturned  by  missionary  plows,  the 
principal  parts  of  which  are  imported  from  America.  An  advertise- 
ment in  the  Indiati  Witness  begins  as  follows :  "  Why  spend  forty 
days  plowing  with  a  country  plow  when  a  Kolar  Mission  plow  will  do 
the  work  in  ten  days?"  The  reader  of  the  advertisement  is  finally 
directed  to  communicate  with  the  Rev.  W.  H.  HoUister,  in  charge  of 
the  Industrial  Department  of  the  Kolar  Mission  of  the  American 
Methodists,  who  imports  and  sells  to  Indian  farmers  a  superior  article 
of  American  manufacture.  Other  more  elaborate  and  costly  agri- 
cultural machinery  of  American  invention  is  also  coming  into  use  in 
various  sections  of  Asia  and  Africa,  largely  through  the  suggestion 
and  cooperation  of  American  missionaries. 

In  the  promotion  of  industrial  arts  and  in  the  introduction  of 
modern  appliances,  as  well  as  in  the  adoption  of  many  of  the  com- 
forts and  conveniences   of   life,   the  missionary 

.....  TT      1  Every  reminiscent 

has,  as  a  rule,  taken  the  mitiative.     He  has  not    missionary  has  much 
done  this  as  a  direct  importer  for  purposes  of      to  say  of  material 

.  improvements. 

trade,  but  rather  m  the  hne  of  suggestion  or  of 

adoption  for  his  own  personal  use.     The  literature  which  has  come  to 

his  home,  and  the  journals  and  periodicals  which  he  publishes,  have 

1  "  The  plow  is  revolutionising  the  lot  of  the  native  woman.  It  has  already 
in  great  part  relieved  her  from  the  burden  of  tilling  the  soil.  The  introduction  of 
the  plow  has  marked  a  new  and  blessed  era  in  the  history  of  African  womanhood." 
Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  May,  1897,  p.  188.  Cf.  also  Noble,  "The 
Redemption  of  Africa,"  p.  711. 


516  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

awakened  the  native  mind,  and  given  it  information  concerning  the 
modern  inventions  and  the  improved  methods  of  civihzation.  Almost 
every  reminiscent  statement  of  veteran  missionaries,  in  whatever  fields 
they  may  have  resided,  refers  to  the  monumental  advance  in  material 
progress  which  has  fallen  under  their  own  observation  in  the  native 
community.  The  Rev.  William  Bird  of  Syria,  lately  deceased,  in 
speaking  of  his  first  landing  at  Beirut,  remarked :  "  There  was  not  a 
pane  of  glass  in  any  house,  except  that  occupied  by  the  British  Con- 
sul."  With  this  as  an  index  of  the  backwardness  of  the  place,  com- 
pare now  the  beautiful  city  of  to-day,  with  its  fine  residences,  its  many 
signs  of  comfort  and  progress,  and  its  possession  of  almost  every  indi- 
cation of  Eiu-opean  civilization.  Even  in  the  recesses  of  Armenia  a 
similar  story  is  told.  "  Stoves  at  that  time,"  writes  Dr.  G.  C.  Ray- 
nolds,  in  speaking  of  his  own  arrival  twenty-two  years  before,  "  were 
exceedingly  rare,  while  now  one  or  more  are  to  be  found  in  almost 
every  house."  ^  The  American  Mission  buildings  at  Harpoot  were 
destroyed  in  1895,  but  in  their  rebuilding  American  steel  roofing  has 
been  used.  The  missionary  has  thus  made  another  step  forward,  and 
introduced  an  era  of  steel.  The  old  mud  roofs,  also,  of  native  houses 
have  long  ago  vanished  wherever  the  owner  could  afford  the  modem 
tiles. 

"Artisan  missionaries  in   Madagascar,"   writes  the    Rev.  James 

Sibree,    "  taught  improved  methods  of  carpentry  and   joinery   and 

blacksmithing,  also  brick  and  tile  making.     They 

The  missionary  j     ,  • 

heralds  the  incoming    discovered    limestone,    slate,  and    sources   from 

of  many  modern       whence  sulphur  was  obtained,  as  well  as  various 

salts,  carbonates,  sulphates,  and   nitrates,  which 

are  of  service  in  the  arts.     They  also  made  canals  for  irrigation,  and 

water-wheels,  and  first  taught  the  art  of  soap-making."     In  the  build- 

1  The  Rev.  Edward  Riggs  of  Marsovan,  in  a  letter  to  the  author,  speaks  of 
there  having  been  hardly  a  glass  window  in  the  city  forty  years  ago,  while  now  there 
are  at  least  five  thousand  houses  thus  furnished.  Tables  and  chairs,  knives  and 
forks,  and  china,  are  all  of  recent  date.  Wheeled  vehicles  are  now  in  use,  while 
years  ago  the  sight  of  a  wagon  was  a  certain  indication  that  a  missionary  was  on 
his  tours.  Lamps,  and  kerosene  oil  to  fill  tnem,  are  among  the  choicest  of  modern 
improvements.  The  miller's  trade  has  been  revolutionized  by  modern  appliances. 
"  I  well  remember,"  Dr.  Riggs  writes,  "the  first  sewing-machine  that  ever  came 
into  Constantinople.  It  was  introduced  by  the  missionaries,  and  for  a  long  time 
no  one  else  thought  of  trying  to  have  one.  To-day  every  tailor's  shop  throughout 
the  country  has  one,  and  multitudes  of  private  families  besides.  In  this  town 
[Marsovan]  of  over  25,000  inhabitants  the  only  steam-engine  that  has  ever  been 
seen  is  the  one  in  the  workshops  of  the  Self-Help  Department  of  Anatolia  College." 


"5  c"^ 


V        m 

>si  a 

d  o   1J 

■;=  a 
£2  3 


■z:  a  ^ 
'm  V 
O  rHj: 

aj  o  S  „ 


>.2  ° 


o  t; 


"  C  ~    u 

o-oC-2 

73     ,  (U  S 

.b  bo  ?J 

o   C    ^  *-• 

.S    u  (J 


«o 


QJ3 


_  o   >>^ 

^        ST) 


2=  S'S 


C  o  o 


^  cj  be  « 
■a  ^  u 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  517 

ing  trade,  Mr.  Sibree's  own  work  in  the  erection  of  churches  proved 
a  useful  school  for  masons,  carpenters,  tilers,  and  glaziers,  and  gave 
an  impulse  to  industrial  progress,  the  results  of  which  are  manifest  in 
an  increasing  ratio  even  at  the  present  date.  Similar  reports  may  be 
quoted  from  other  mission  fields,  were  it  at  all  necessary  to  multiply 
instances.^  Among  hints  of  incoming  novelties  which  seem  to  be 
more  or  less  identified  with  the  enterprise  of  the  up-to-date  missionary, 
we  may  note  the  X-rays  in  India ;  ^  phonographs  in  New  Guinea ; 
sewing-machines  almost  everywhere ;  typewriters  in  Uganda,  as  well 
as  telephones  and  electric  bells  (while  in  China  the  typewriter,  as  we 
shall  see,  might  be  regarded  as  a  missionary  invention,  so  great  was 
the  difficulty  of  adjusting  it  to  Chinese  uses) ;  bicycles  in  Uganda, 
Syria,  the  Pacific  Islands,  and  no  doubt  in  many  other  regions ;  church 
organs  in  China  and  the  New  Hebrides ;  well-boring  machines  in 
Syria ;  and  windmills  in  China,  where  fire-engines  also  (at  native 
request  and  expense)  have  been  acquired.  Cameras  were  first  brought 
to  Peking  by  missionaries,  where  they  became  the  forerunners  of  at 
least  a  dozen  photographic  galleries.  An  enterprising  missionary,  too 
progressive  for  the  sovereign  of  Turkey,  had  actually  put  up  a  private 
telephone  in  Syria,  but  was  ordered  by  the  Government  to  take  it 
down. 

1  The  Rev.  Robert  Evans,  of  the  Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Mission  in  As- 
sam, gives  a  luminous  statement,  too  long  to  quote  entire,  of  the  varied  service  of 
missionaries  to  'civilization  in  that  land.  He  specially  refers  to  agricultural  prog- 
ress, to  the  sanitary  care  of  homes,  to  the  building  trades,  to  the  working  of  quar- 
ries, both  of  stone  and  slate,  to  the  sawing  of  timber  and  the  mining  for  coal,  to 
the  breeding  of  domestic  animals,  the  digging  of  wells,  and  the  purifying  of  the 
sources  of  water  for  drinking  purposes,  to  the  cultivation  of  waste  lands  (supposed 
to  be  possessed  by  demons),  to  the  making  of  underground  drains,  to  the  rearing 
of  silkworms  in  localities  where  they  were  not  known  before,  to  the  opening  of 
navigation  where  possible,  to  the  removal  of  villages  from  unhealthy  to  more 
wholesome  locations,  and  to  the  destruction  of  dangerous  wild  beasts,  as  among 
the  practical  lessons  of  the  missionary  to  his  native  constituency.  He  refers  espe- 
cially to  their  efforts  to  induce  the  natives  to  use  the  milk  of  cows  for  their  chil- 
dren's food  and  as  a  diet  in  sickness.  "  Until  the  missionaries  came  to  this  coun- 
try," he  writes,  "  the  natives,  although  they  kept  cows,  never  made  use  of  their 
milk.     Its  use  is  now  general  in  cases  of  illness,  and  with  young  children." 

2  "  Dr.  Welldon,  the  Metropolitan  of  India,  has  recently  visited  the  Medical 
Mission  at  Peshawar,  and  has  given  £2i^  towards  the  cost  of  a  Rontgen-ray  appara- 
tus, and  three  other  friends  have  made  up  the  balance.  The  missionaries  at  this 
station  frequently  have  to  deal  with  bullet  wounds,  and  several  people  have  lately 
come  from  beyond  the  frontier  inquiring  for  the  wonderful  diir-bin,  or  telescope, 
which  will  enable  the  doctor  to  see  where  their  bullet  is  lodged." — The  Foreign 
Mission  Chronicle  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Scotland,  January,  1900,  p.  9. 


518  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

Quite  recently  the  Rev.  D.  Z.  Sheffield  has  invented  and  perfected 
a  Chinese  typewriter,  with  a  type-wheel  providing  four  thousand  avail- 
able characters  for  use.     Although  the  language 
Typewriting  machines  contains  ovcr  forty  thousand  distinct  characters, 
improvements.        Y^t  for  typewriting  purposes  it  has  been  found  that 
they  may  be  reduced  to  about  four  thousand. i     A 
similar  invention,  quite  up  to  date,  is  the  construction  of  a  Burmese 
typewriter  by  Mr.  F.  D.  Phinney,  superintendent  of  the  Baptist  Missios 
Press  at  Rangoon.     By  a  skilful  system  of  adjustments  the  seven  hu»- 
dred  characters  used  in  setting  up  Burmese  type  are  produced  by  a  ma- 
chine having  only  forty-two  keys,  striking  eighty-four  separate  charac- 
ters capable  of  numerous  combinations  to  form  perfect  typography. 

In  numerous  fields  the  influence  of  the  missionary  has  been  strik- 
ingly manifest  in  the  improvement  of  industrial  and  mechanical  arts, 
and  in  the  introduction  of  the  latest  devices  of 
A  campaign  in         value.      In  this  line  Dr.  Farnsworth  has  greatly 
good  roads.  facilitated  transportation  in  Asia  Minor,  and  given 

an  impetus  to  road-building  throughout  that  rough 
and  mountainous  country.  Mr.  Thomas  H.  Norton,  United  States 
Consul  at  Harpoot,  Asia  Minor,  writes  in  a  report,  dated  October  i, 

1  The  Scientific  American  gives  the  following  description  of  the  practical  use  of 
Dr.  Shefifield's  machine:  "The  four  thousand  characters  are  grouped  in  alphabetic- 
al order  according  to  their  accepted  spelling  in  English,  a  large  number  of  those 
most  commonly  used  being  placed  in  a  separate  group,  regardless  of  spelling.  The 
type  are  cast  on  the  under  part  of  the  large  wheel,  the  upper  side  of  which  is  cov- 
ered with  printed  characters,  each  one  exactly  over  the  type  it  represents.  The 
carriage  moves  freely  to  the  right  or  left,  and  projecting  from  it  there  is  a  pointer 
which  is  used  to  locate  the  characters  to  be  printed.  In  operation  the  wheel  is  re- 
volved with  the  left  hand  until  the  group  or  line  in  which  the  desired  character  to 
be  found  is  opposite  the  carriage,  and  the  carriage  is  then  moved  with  the  right 
hand  to  the  right  or  left  until  the  pointer  covers  the  character  sought  for.  To  the 
right  will  be  seen  a  little  crank,  one  turn  of  which  inks  the  type,  while  a  small  ham- 
mer forces  the  paper  against  the  type,  leaving  a  clear  impression.  The  type-wheel 
locks  during  the  printing,  and  is  automatically  corrected  if  slightly  out  of  place,  the 
characters  being  brought  into  perfect  alignment.  The  mechanism  performs  the 
operation  of  spacing,  etc.,  as  in  other  machines.  At  first  thought  it  would  seem 
that  even  with  this  machine  the  writing  of  Chinese  would  be  slow  and  tedious ;  but 
when  it  is  considered  that  the  written  character  consists  of  from  two  to  twenty-five 
strokes,  which  even  the  best  Chinese  scholars  write  slowly,  as  they  hasdle  the  brush 
delicately,  and  that  a  character  signifies  not  a  letter  but  a  whole  word,  it  will  be 
readily  seen  that  Dr.  Sheffield's  machine  saves  a  great  amount  of  both  time  and 
labor,  while  it  offers  the  advantage  of  other  machines  —  namely,  uniformity,  accu- 
racy, exact  spacing,  and  neat  work.  .  .  .  Dr.  Shefifield's  typewriter  is  a  triumph  of 
American  inventive  skilL  " 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  519 

1902,  of  an  opening  market  for  American  vehicles  in  the  region  of  his 
consular  jurisdiction. ^  Further  mention  may  be  made  of  the  good- 
roads  campaign  of  Mackay  and  others  in  Uganda,  where  already  auto- 
mobiles have  been  introduced,  and  of  similar  efforts  put  forth  by  the 
Scotch  missionaries  in  British  Central  Africa,  and  by  the  French  mis- 
sionaries in  Barotsiland,  where  the  natives  have  also  been  taught  to 
make  and  use  canals,  A  characteristic  remark  is  reported  on  the  part 
of  an  African  native  when  a  missionary  ventured  to  suggest  the  hith- 
erto unheard  of  project  of  making  a  public  road.  "  Never,"  said  the 
patron  of  the  winding  footpaths  and  the  zigzag  trails — "never  since  the 
Zambesi  ran  into  the  sea  was  such  a  thing  dreamt  of  as  that  we  should 
make  a  road  for  other  people  to  walk  on."  The  old  mountain  climb 
from  the  shores  of  Nyassa  up  to  the  Overtoun  Institution  is  being 
transformed  into  a  beautiful  roadway,  twelve  miles  in  length,  with  no 
gradient  steeper  than  one  in  twenty.  A  recent  traveller  remarked: 
"  I  have  seen  nothing  better  in  road-making,  not  even  in  the  Hima- 
layas." 2  The  useful  road,  sixty  miles  in  length,  around  the  Murchison 
Cataracts  to  Blantyre,  and  beyond,  was  made,  under  the  supervision  of 
a  missionary  engineer,  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  Free  and  the  Estab- 
lished Churches  of  Scotland,  At  one  point  it  reaches  an  elevation  of 
three  thousand  feet.  Further  illustrations  might  be  found  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  among  the  South  American  Indians,  and  no  doubt  else- 
where. The  famed  Jinrikisha  of  Japan  is  said  to  have  been  the  inven- 
tion of  a  missionary  who  wished  to  enable  his  invalid  wife  to  enjoy  a 
ride  in  the  fresh  air.^  This  fact,  however,  is  not  altogether  conceded 
by  the  Japanese,  who  are  inclined  to  claim  it  as  a  native  device. 

In  almost  all  the  industrial  arts  missionaries  have  given  a  remark- 
able impetus  to  native  skill  and  achievement.  From  Ahmednagar, 
India,  come  reports  of  the  invention  of  an  im- 

1  .    1      The  passing  of  old  and 

proved  hand-loom  by  Mr.  D.  C.  Churchill,  which      clumsy  methods- 
has  doubled  the  possible  daily  output  of  an  ordi-   "^w  devices  the  order 

,     „  .        ,  ,  of  the  day. 

nary  workman.     A  Garo  carpenter,  in  the  work- 
shop of  the  Baptist  Mission  at  Tura,  Assam,  has  devised  a  cotton-gin 
which  has  greatly  increased  the  capacity  of  a  native  laborer  to  do  profit- 
able service.     The  Rev.  M.  C.  Mason,  a  resident  missionary  at  that 
station,  established  a  ginning-class  of  native  school-boys,  and  the  results 

1  "  Consular  Reports,"  January,  1903,  vol.  Ixxi.,  No.  268,  pp.  143,  144. 

2  The  Missionary  Record  0/  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  September,  1903, 
p.  410. 

3  An  American  Baptist  missionary,  Jonathan  Goble,  is  the  reputed  inventor  of 
the  jinrikisha. 


520  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

have  called  forth  the  approbation  of  the  British  Commissioner  to  an  ex- 
tent which  has  secured  a  voluntary  government  grant  of  five  hundred 
rupees  to  develop  the  industry.  A  neighboring  Deputy  Commissioner 
in  the  Naga  Hills  has  sent  an  application  to  Mr.  Mason  for  permission 
to  purchase  and  use  the  machine  in  his  own  district.^  The  Zambesi 
Industrial  Mission  "produced  the  first  sample  of  cotton  publicly  an- 
nounced to  be  of  commercial  value  to  British  Central  Africa,  ginned 
and  pressed  the  first  ten  bales  of  cotton  by  machinery,  and  was  the 
first  to  place  bales  of  cotton  on  the  home  market."  The  sale  of  one 
hundred  bales  at  Liverpool  is  also  recorded  in  another  issue  of  the 
Mission  magazine.^  Additional  examples  might  be  given  of  the  intro- 
duction of  modern  industrial  implements  and  mechanical  inventions  of 
various  kinds  in  many  fields.  The  electric  plant  at  Livingstonia,  in 
British  Central  Africa,  is  mentioned  elsewhere  (page  523).  In  med- 
ical and  surgical  practice,  and  in  the  care  of  lepers  and  even  of 
the  insane,  the  latest  devices  and  facihties  of  civihzation  have  been 
introduced  into  inaccessible  and  primitive  regions,  where  only  the  cruel 
and  ignorant  expedients  of  barbarism  in  dealing  with  suffering  had 
been  heretofore  known ;  and  thus  some  of  the  choicest  and  most  valued 
privileges  of  the  modern  world  have  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of 
those  whose  lot  has  been  cast  in  lands  where  humanity  has  long  been 
doomed  to  hopeless  suffering. 

The  art  of  printing  with  modern  facilities  has  been  introduced  by 

missions  into  almost  every  field.     Its  introduction  into  China  has  been 

already  mentioned  (page  437).     A  similar  service 

Pioneer  printers       ^^s   rendered    to    the   Burmese  language  about 

in  many  i       t-,  <^      -i         -r-. 

lands.  1840,  when  the  Rev.  Cephas  Bennett  brought  Ah 

Vong  to  America  and  together  they  secured  the 
punches  with  which  to  make  the  matrices  for  a  new  set  of  Bur- 
mese type,  returning  with  them  to  Moulmein.  Since  then  all  Bible 
printing  done  in  Burma  has  been  by  use  of  the  type  cast  from  these 
matrices.^  In  Siam,  Mr.  John  H.  Chandler,  an  accomplished  mis- 
sionary printer  and  type-founder,  entered  upon  his  work  at  Bangkok  in 
1843,  and  his  services  in  the  improvement  of  Siamese  printing  and 
typography  have  been  noteworthy.  The  entrance  of  the  modern 
appliances  of  printing  into  Japan  was  in  part  by  missionary  initiative.* 

1  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  June,  1903,  p.  226. 

2  Zambesi  Industrial  Mission  Monthly,  November,  1903,  p.  2;   May,  1904,  p.  i. 

3  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  September,  1901,  p.  590. 

*  "The  manufacture  and  use  of  movable  type  were  introduced  into  Japan  at 
Nagasaki,  in  1870, by  Mr.  Gamble,  amissionary,  who  had  been  for  along  time  Super- 


Schools  for  the  Blind,  Foochow,  China, 
(c.m.s.  and  c.e.z.m.s.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  521 

The  pioneers  of  the  printing-press  in  India  were  Dr.  Carey  and 
his  associates,  who  estabHshed  also  a  paper-mill  for  the  manufacture 
of  a  special  grade  of  paper  suitable  for  use  in  India.^  The  Rev. 
David  Johns,  of  the  London  Society,  introduced  in  1826  the  first 
printing-press  in  Madagascar ;  ^  and  to  Mr.  J.  B.  Stair,  of  the  same 
Society,  was  due  the  introduction  of  printing  in  Samoa,  in  1839.^ 
Bishop  Steere,  in  his  early  service  of  the  Universities'  Mission  in  East 
Africa,  taught  the  art  of  printing  to  the  natives,*  as  did  also  the  Scotch 
missionaries  at  Blantyre,  who  were  the  pioneer  printers  in  British  Cen- 
tral Africa.  Surely  this  crowning  feature  of  civilization,  the  printing- 
press,  with  its  immense  output  and  its  incalculable  influence,  is  a 
missionary  gift  to  many  lands,  where  it  is  now  in  extensive  use,  form- 
ing the  centre  of  a  congeries  of  important  trades  which  it  necessarily 
involves. 

In  the  South  Seas  the  first  shipbuilder  after  the  pattern  of  a  mod- 
ern model  was  John  Williams,  who  taught  the  lesson  so  well  to  the 
natives    of   Rarotonga   that   they  have   become 

.  Enterprising 

there  and  elsewhere  among  the  Pacific  Islands       shipbuilders  and 
the  builders  of  their  own  ships,  of  far  larger  di-      patrons  of  modem 

.         ,  ,        _,,  machinery. 

mensions  than  any  previously  constructed.     The 
ship  built  by  Mr.  Williams  was  about  sixty  tons  burden,  and  was  called 
the  "  Messenger  of  Peace."     Her  first  service  was  the  transportation 
of  native  teachers  to  the  various  islands.^     In  numerous  instances  the 

intendent  of  the  Presbyterian  Mission  Press  at  Shanghai.  The  initiation  of  the 
scheme  was  to  some  extent  brought  about  by  missionaries,  but  Mr.  Gamble  was 
employed  by  a  Japanese  company,  aided  by  funds  from  the  Government  in  Tokyo. 
He  taught  those  placed  under  his  instruction  to  make  matrices  and  type,  and  to  use 
presses  and  printing  materials  bought  in  America.  But  with  this  his  work  was 
done,  as  the  development  of  the  art  was  left  entirely  to  the  Japanese." — The  Rev- 
Henry  Stout,  D.D.  (Ref.  C.A.),  Nagasaki,  Japan. 

1  Smith,  "  Short  History  of  Christian  Missions,"  p.  167. 

2  Lovett,  "The  History  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  i.,  p.  681. 
3/3/a'.,p.  385. 

*  Anderson-Morshead,  "  The  History  of  the  Universities'  Mission  to  Central 
Africa,"  p.  68. 

5  Williams  says  nothing  on  his  own  account  of  the  difficulties  of  this  task. 
"  None  but  a  Williams, "  writes  his  biographer,  "  would  have  attempted  such  a 
thing  as  to  commence  building  a  vessel,  not  having  wherewith  to  build  her.  I 
have  often  been  amazed  to  astonishment  to  see  with  what  coolness  he  met  the  dif- 
ficulties as  they  successively  arose  in  his  undertaking.  The  cordage,  the  sails,  the 
substitutes  for  nails,  oakum,  pitch,  and  paint,  the  anchors  and  the  pintles  of  the 
rudder,  made  from  a  pickaxe,  adze,  and  a  hoe,  are  all  striking  illustrations  of  this 
remark.  Nor  should  the  fact  be  overlooked  that  within  the  same  limited  period 
Mr.  Williams  construct-ed  the  lathe  which  turned  the  sheaves  of  the  blocks,  the 


522  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

use  of  modern  machinery  in  different  lands  can  be  traced  to  missionary 
incentive.  Carey  imported  the  first  steam-engine  into  India,  for  his 
paper-mill.  Brewster  imported  the  first — and  at  the  date  of  his  writ- 
ing (1898)  the  only — steam-engine  in  the  interior  of  Fuhkien  Province, 
China.  It  was  for  use  in  running  the  rice  and  flour  mill  which  he  had 
established.!  Mr.  Brewster  also  imported  machinery  for  the  extrac- 
tion of  the  juice  from  sugar-cane,  as  he  had  observed  that  the 
stone  mills  used  in  that  great  sugar-growing  region  worked  so  imper- 
fectly that  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  best  juice  was  left  in  the  cane  and 
burned  up.  The  modern  mill  which  he  introduced,  at  a  cost  of  about 
seventy-five  dollars,  will  prevent  this  enormous  waste,  a  fact  which  the 
natives  are  not  slow  to  appreciate. 

Cotton-spinning  has  become  a  large  industry  in  China,  and  if 
we  trace  it  back  to  its  source  we  find  it  stated,  although  without 
a  wholly  satisfactory  verification,  that  the  late  Rev.  Daniel  Vrooman, 
D.D.,  of  the  American  Board  Mission,  first  intro- 
Chhia  — 'a  ur  V"  duccd  cotton-spinning  machinery  into  the  country, 
industry  promoted  by  Since  then  numcrous  cotton-mills  have  been  es- 
missionaries.  tablished  in  Central  China,  and  in  1897  the 
number  of  spindles  reported  was  478,000,  Of  this  number  204,000 
were  at  Shanghai.  An  estimate  was  made  at  that  time  that  when 
the  mills  under  construction  were  completed  the  total  number  of 
spindles  would  be  about  800,000.  The  late  Rev.  Alfred  G.  Jones,  of 
the  English  Baptist  Mission  in  Shantung,  gave  much  attention  to  the 
introduction  of  Western  machinery  into  China,  assuming  personally 
the  outlay  which  the  undertaking  involved.  Cotton -spinning  machinery 
was  with  him  a  specialty,  and  his  aim  was  to  train  the  Chinese  in  the 
construction  of  the  entire  plant,  so  that  its  production  and  use  would 
be  entirely  an  indigenous  industry.  In  the  vicinity  of  his  dwelling,  he 
operated  a  regular  horse-power  machine  shop,  with  its  forge  and  foun- 
dry. Many  officials  visited  his  premises  to  see  the  progress  of  the 
work.  He  sought  also  to  introduce  a  superior  cotton-seed  and  to 
improve  the  methods  of  its  cultivation.       A  treatise  on  cotton  cul- 

machinery  which  spun  the  ropes  and  cordage,  the  forge  and  its  furniture,  as  well  as 
all  the  numerous  smaller  tools  required  by  himself  and  his  native  assistants  in  this 
remarkable  undertaking."— King,  "  Ten  Decades,"  p.  85. 

^  Mr.  Brewster  writes:  "Native  methods  of  making  flour  are  very  inferior  in- 
deed. The  flour  spoils  if  not  used  in  two  weeks,  and  it  is  very  dirty  and  full  of 
grit.  We  are  trying  to  change  all  this,  and  in  spite  of  great  difficulties  there  is 
every  reason  to  expect  success.  A  consecrated  young  Christian  layman,  Mr.  E.  H. 
Bucknall,  of  Australia,  is  in  charge  of  this  department  of  our  work.  He  is  a 
natural  mechanic." 


i 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS    OF  MISSIONS  523 

ture  has  been  issued  by  one  of  his  colleagues,  the  Rev.  R,  C.  Forsyth. 
It  is  pleasant  to  read  in  one  of  the  annual  reports  of  Mr.  Jones  that 
he  had  finally  succeeded  in  the  construction  of  machinery  which  was 
workable,  and  well  adapted  to  its  purpose,  and  that  the  first  yam  had 
been  spun,  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  all  concerned,  especially  the 
group  of  native  apprentices  who  had  been  schooled  in  the  industry.  ^ 

"  Hosts  of  chiefs  and  slaves  are  crowding  my  smithy,"  wrote 
Mackay  of  Uganda,  in  1879.     They  were  filled  with  wonder  at  the 
turning-lathe   and    various   mechanical    devices. 
It   seemed     to   pass   their   comprehension    how  Mackay's 

"  the  wheels  go  round."  ^     When  Stanley  visited  in  Uganda. 

Mackay's  station  in  1889,  he  reported:  "There 
were  signs  of  labor  and  constant,  unwearying  patience.  .  .  .  There  was 
a  big,  solid  workshop  in  the  yard,  filled  with  machinery  and  tools." 
Mackay,  with  his  rare  mechanical  genius,  utilized  his  tools  to  train 
unskilled  hands.  Shipbuilding  on  the  Victoria  Nyanza,  under  his 
direction  and  guidance,  received  a  new  impetus,  and  has  since  devel- 
oped rapidly.  A  few  years  later,  we  find  a  great  cathedral  in  process 
of  construction  at  Mengo,  and  it  is  mentioned  incidentally  that  "Mr. 
Borup,  who  is  architect  and  master-builder  in  connection  with  the 
construction  of  the  large  new  church  at  Mengo,  has  made  a  huge 
machine,  which  he  expects  will  turn  out  about  three  thousand  bricks 
a  day.  .  .  .  As  at  least  three  quarters  of  a  million  bricks  will  be  re- 
quired, the  machine,  if  all  goes  well,  will  be  a  great  help."  ^  Cotton 
production  also  promises  to  become  an  important  feature  of  material 
progress  in  Uganda,  under  the  auspices  of  the  "Uganda  Company, 
Limited,"  an  enterprise  which  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society's  industrial  work  in  that  land.  In  the  line  of  imports, 
moreover,  cotton  cloth  is  gradually  supplanting  the  unwholesome  and 
usually  uncleanly  bark  cloth  of  the  country. 

We  become  almost  incredulous  when  we  read  of  an  electric  plant 
in  Mid-Africa,  operated  under  the  supervision  of  Dr.  Laws,  of  the 
Livingstonia  Mission.     It  was  presented  to  the 
Mission  by  Lord  Overtoun  and  other  friends  in       An  electric  plant 

....  .  in  British 

Scotland ;   while  in  connection  with  it  extensive         central  Africa, 
waterworks  have  been  constructed,  and  the  elec- 
tric power  has  been  utilized  to  run  the  printing-press,  the  mill,  and 
the  workshops,  and  to  illuminate  that  marvelous  missionary  centre  at 

1  The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  May,  1898,  p.  209. 

2  Stock,  "  The  History  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  107. 
^T'he  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer^  September,  1901,  p.  711. 


624  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

Livingstonia.  Electric  drills  may  soon  be  at  work  in  the  neighboring 
quarry,  and  in  other  places  also  the  splendid  water-power  which  has 
run  to  waste  for  centuries  will  be  utilized.  The  Overtoun  Institution, 
perched  upon  its  mountain  eyrie,  4300  feet  above  sea-level,  shines  in 
the  darkness  like  a  gleam  of  celestial  fire,  and  its  electric  lights  are  a 
fit  symbol  of  the  spiritual  light  which  it  gives  out  for  the  illumination 
and  guidance  of  native  hearts.  The  official  name  of  the  station  in 
Scotch  missionary  reports  is  Livingstonia,  but  it  is  often  called  Kon- 
dowi,  after  the  native  name  of  the  little  stream  which  flows  hard  by.^ 
Just  below  it,  on  Lake  Nyassa,  is  Florence  Bay,  a  station  of  the  tele- 
graph system  which  has  been  newly  estabhshed.  A  branch  wire  has 
been  stretched  up  the  mountain-side,  with  the  additional  facilities  of  a 
telephone,  so  that  Dr.  Laws  from  the  crest  of  his  mountain  home  can 
send  a  message  to  Edinburgh  in  two  hours.  What  a  change  this 
is  from  the  days  when  the  first  mail  from  Scotland  to  Nyassa  was 
thirteen  months  on  its  way !  ^ 

In  some  portions  of  the  mission  world  the  impulse  given  to  native 

enterprise  has  made  Protestant  converts  the  instruments  of  introducing 

many  modern  facilities.     "The  greater  part  of 

The  enterprise        j^g  labor-saving  Contrivances  which  have  been 

of  native"  .  .  .  _, 

converts.  brought  mto   this  region,    wntes    Dr.  Gates    of 

Harpoot,  "  have  been  introduced  by  Protestants. 
The  first  fanning-mills,the  first  cotton-gins  and  improved  grist-mills,  were 
thus  introduced,  and  the  first  silk-factory  was  established  by  a  Protes- 
tant." Numerous  industrial  arts  have  been  taught  to  the  natives  in 
many  fields  under  mission  auspices.  Useful  trades  in  great  variety 
have  been  established,  many  of  them  entirely  new  to  native  communi- 
ties. Large  numbers  of  native  carpenters,  masons,  wagon-makers, 
blacksmiths,  brick-makers,  rope-makers,  weavers,  tailors,  lace-makers, 
bookbinders,  printers,  casters  of  type,  engineers,  boat-builders,  electro- 
typers,  electroplaters,  glass-makers,  workers  in  straw  braiding,  canning 
and  fruit  preserving,  repairers  of  watches  and  clocks,  soap  manufac- 
turers, and  photographers  have  been  apprentices  in  mission  industrial 
institutions,  or  in  some  instances  have  been  taught  privately  by  indi- 
vidual missionaries.  It  is  of  interest  to  note  that  Dr.  S.  R.  Brown,  of 
Japan,  was  an  adept  in  the  art  of  photography,  and  that  Renjio 
Shimooka,  the  first  native  of  Japan  to  learn  the  art,  was  taught  by 
him.3    There  are  now  no  more  beautiful  photographs  to  be  found  in  the 

1  Stewart,  "  Dawn  in  the  Dark  Continent,"  pp.  231,  232. 

2  Jack,  "Daybreak  in  Livingstonia,"  p.  341. 

*  Griffis,  "  A  Maker  of  the  New  Orient,"  p.  179. 


^  -H 


w  .S 


>  .s 

<     « 


Q    c 


THE   SOCIAL   RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  525 

world  than  those  taken  in  Japan.  Pilkington  of  Uganda  wrote  some 
years  ago :  "  I  am  teaching  one  of  my  boys  to  use  the  typewriter. 
He  can  copy  fairly  correctly  now."  At  a  later  date,  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  the  officials  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  a  type- 
written letter  from  a  royal  correspondent,  King  Daudi  of  Toro,  arrived 
at  their  office. ^ 

Instruction  in  the  process  of  soap-making  has  been  mentioned.    It 
is  interesting  to  note,  in  this  connection,  that  even  in  Japan,  that  land 
of  clever  proficiency  in  arts  and  crafts,  this  use- 
ful   business  was    first   taught  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.     ^°w  ^°^p  ^^s  first 

TT       1  o       riAi  r     •         •  -1         •  •  manufactured  in 

Hepburn.^      I  he  story  of   its   mtroduction   mto  Madagascar. 

Madagascar  has  almost  a  dramatic  interest.  It 
happened,  about  seventy  years  ago,  that  Queen  Ranavalona,  a  fanatical 
opponent  of  Christianity,  planned  to  banish  the  missionaries,  and  sent 
them  a  message  to  that  effect.  The  missionaries  pleaded  the  useful- 
ness of  their  instruction  and  the  value  of  their  services  as  reasons 
why  they  should  be  permitted  to  remain.  The  Queen  replied  that  she 
was  not  much  impressed  with  what  they  had  done  so  far,  and  asked 
them  if  they  could  not  teach  something  more  useful,  as,  for  example, 
the  making  of  soap.  The  missionaries  consulted  together,  and  asked 
for  a  week's  time,  which  was  granted.  During  the  interval,  one  of 
their  number,  Mr.  James  Cameron,  gave  dihgent  attention  to  the 
processes  of  soap-making,  and  at  the  end  of  the  week  was  able  to  pre- 
sent to  the  Queen  "  a  bar  of  tolerably  good  and  white  soap,  made 
entirely  from  materials  found  in  the  country."  This  was  the  beginning 
of  the  manufacture  of  soap  in  Madagascar,  and  it  has  been  continued 
from  that  day  to  this.  Five  years  of  respite  to  the  missionaries  were 
gained  by  that  bar  of  soap,  and  the  physical  conditions  of  the  people 
of  Madagascar  have  been  cleaner  ever  since. ^ 

At  an  Exhibition  of  Indian  Christian  Industry,  held  at  Lucknow, 
in  1 90 1,  prizes  and  certificates  were  awarded  for  excellence  in  twenty- 
three  distinct  branches  of  the  industrial  arts.^    An 
ingenious  method  has  been  devised  by  some  of  Miniature 

,  .     .  .         .      ^,  .  ,         .  ,       .  ,  World's  Fairs 

the  missionaries  in  China  for  introducing  to  the  in  China, 

attention    of  the  natives   specimens  of  Western 
inventions,  and  illustrations  of  achievements  in  the  inventive  arts.   The 
device  is  to  open  museums  for  exhibitions  of  the  arts  of  civilization, 

1  The  Chicrch  Missionary  Gleaner,  June,  1900,  pp.  90,  91. 

2  The  Japan  Evangelist,  October,  1895,  p.  5. 

3  Cousins,  "  Madagascar  of  To-day,"  pp.  86,  87. 
*  The  Christian  Patriot  (Madras),  July  27,  1901, 


526  <         CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

as  has  been  done  at  Mafang,  Chefoo,  and  Peking.  These  miniature 
exhibitions  serve  the  purpose  of  a  World's  Fair  of  diminutive  propor- 
tions. A  hundred  thousand  visitors  to  one  of  these  museums  have 
been  reported  in  a  single  year,  and  at  another  three  thousand  sight- 
seers gathered  within  a  brief  period.  The  attendance  of  visitors  at  a 
prehminary  preaching  service,  lasting  for  twenty  minutes,  affords  an 
opportunity  for  religious  instruction,  and  then  the  doors  of  the  museum 
are  thrown  open. 

In  the  establishment  of  modern  methods  of  transportation,  much 

is  also  due  to  missionary  enterprise.     Navigation  in  modern  ships, 

many  of  them  propelled  by  steam,  began  many 

Modern  methods  of  ^  ,  i    ,  r    ^  , 

transportation  in  some  years  ago  on  the  great  lakes  of  Central  Africa, 
instances  the  result  of  under   the   guidance   of   missionary    pilots   (see 

missionary  initiative.  .     .  .     ^^    .  ,         _,, 

p.  192  of  this  Volume).  The  Ilala  steamed 
into  Lake  Nyassa,  in  1875,  with  a  Scotch  missionary  at  the  helm.  It 
was  the  first  steamer  on  the  inland  lakes  of  Central  Africa,  being  the 
predecessor  of  the  "Morning  Star"  on  Lake  Tanganyika,  in  1883,  and 
of  the  "Good  News,"  which  soon  followed  on  the  same  lake, in  1885, 
and  also  of  the  "  Daisy  "  and  "  Eleanor "  on  the  Victoria  Nyanza. 
In  the  western  waters,  not  far  from  the  same  date,  the  "  Peace " 
and  the  "  Goodwill  "  entered  the  Congo,  to  be  followed  in  recent 
years  by  the  "  Lapsley  "  and  the  "  Livingstone."  The  "Ilala  "  and 
the  "Morning  Star"  were  the  pioneers  of  the  fleet  of  from  thirty  to 
forty  steamers  now  navigating  the  waters  of  Nyassa  and  Tanganyika. 
The  waterways  of  China  are  being  more  and  more  opened  to  steam 
navigation,  and  in  not  a  few  instances  native  Christians  have  become 
the  pioneer  navigators.  The  Rev.  W.  N.  Brewster,  of  Hinghua  City, 
has  informed  the  author  that  the  native  Christians  of  that  vicinity 
were  organizing  a  company  to  operate  a  line  of  steamers  from  that 
important  native  port.  He  stated,  as  a  unique  feature  of  this  enter- 
prise, that  "they  have  set  apart  one  share  in  every  ten  to  be  used 
for  Christian  work." 

Does  not  this  study  of  the  political  and   commercial  value  of 
missions  which  has  engaged  our  attention  emphasize   the  fact  that 

missions,  under  proper  auspices   and  with  suit- 
Missions  not  a  1      ,        ,       ,  -I    ,  ,1 
negligible  factor  in  the  able  methods,  should  be  awarded  a  prominent 

modern  progress  of     place  in  the  activities  of  the  modern  world?     Is 

the  world. 

not  this  especially  true  in  connection  with  any 
wise  and  effective  policy  of  national  expansion  which  has  its  roots  in 
Christendom?  If  expansion  is  on  military  lines  alone,  or  is  based 
upon  exclusively  political  or  economic  designs,  or  is  pushed  with  a 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  52T 

view  simply  to  commercial  gains,  it  must  eventually  prove  to  be  a 
short-sighted  and  defective  policy.  It  will  lack  the  element  which  may 
fairly  be  regarded  as  essential  to  the  highest  conception  and  the  most 
permanent  value  of  the  imperialistic  ideal.  The  words  of  the  late  Dr. 
James  Stewart,  in  his  address  as  Moderator  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland,  seem  fully  justified.  He  remarked :  "  The  Christian  Church 
is  not  aware  of  the  magnitude  of  the  change  that  is  going  on  all  over  the 
world  at  the  present  time  where  missionary  effort  exists.  It  is  ex- 
actly to-day  as  in  the  early  days  of  Christianity.  The  statesmen  of 
Rome,  the  thinkers  and  philosophers  and  busy  men  of  those  days, 
took  almost  no  notice  of  the  new  power  that  had  begun  its  work  in  the 
world.  One  or  two  of  them  wrote  letters  to  the  emperors  about  this 
new  and  singular  sect  of  whom  they  had  heard,  but  serious  attention, 
save  that  of  persecution,  they  never  thought  of  bestowing  on  the 
new  movement;  and  they  little  dreamt  of  what  it  would  one  day 
accomplish." 


VII.-RESULTS  OF  SOCIAL  VALUE  TRACEABLE  TO  RE- 
FORMED STANDARDS  OF  RELIGIOUS 
FAITH  AND  PRACTICE 

We  have  now  to  consider  briefly  and  specifically  the  helpful  and  ef- 
fective power  of  religious  reformation  in  elevating  the  social  life  of  non- 
Christian  races.     In  view  of  all  that  has  been  said 
in  the  preceding  pages  concerning  the  manifold       '^'^^  social  value 

...  ,  .    ,  ,     ,  of  religious 

benefits  of  Christianity  which  can  be  traced  along  reform, 

numerous  avenues  of  social  betterment,  national 
development,  and  commercial  progress,  we  are  conscious  that  care 
should  be  exercised,  and  brevity  observed,  in  order  to  avoid  the  dan- 
ger of  needless  repetition.  Our  attention,  therefore,  should  be  confined 
strictly  to  the  religious  aspects  of  the  argument  as  related  solely  to  their 
bearing  upon  a  purer,  nobler,  and  more  progressive  social  life.  Lim- 
itations of  space,  as  well  as  the  precise  scope  of  our  theme,  require  that 
we  do  not  attempt  here  to  rehearse  the  evangelistic  triumphs  of  missions, 


528  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

as  revealed  in  the  conversion  and  spiritual  regeneration  of  men.  This 
department  of  missionary  annals  presents  a  record  of  noble  achieve- 
ment, revealing  God's  gracious  dealings  M^ith  individual  souls  which 
have  been  brought  into  the  Church  in  ever-increasing  multitudes  of 
men,  women,  and  children,  who  are  being  saved  in  the  largest  and 
deepest  sense  of  the  word.  It  is,  however,  an  aspect  of  foreign  mis- 
sionary success  which  is  abundantly  treated  in  literature  devoted  to 
*hi5  interesting  phase  of  the  subject,  and  hence,  in  view  of  the  chief 
purpose  of  the  present  volume,  it  does  not  seem  necessary  to  deal 
with  it  here. 

We  shall  rather  turn  our  attention  to  such  aspects  of  the  theme  as 

will  properly  supplement  the  special  argument  of  the  book.     It  will 

be  in  place  for  us  to  inquire  as  to  the  influence 

Special  themes  to  ....  ,     ,  .,,.,,  , 

be  considered  in  which  IS  exerted  upon  social  life  by  the  creation 
the  following  of  a  more  spiritual  conception  of  religion ;  to 
search  for  the  elevating  effects  upon  a  community 
of  a  break  with  idolatry ;  to  call  attention  to  the  enlightenment  and 
freedom  which  accrue  to  society  from  the  overthrow  of  superstition ; 
to  dwell  upon  the  public  benefits  of  having  strict  and  pure  morality 
associated  with  heart-religion ;  to  note  the  social  uplift  which  is 
secured  by  a  high  order  of  religious  leadership ;  to  specify  the  bene- 
ficial effects  resulting  from  the  establishment  of  religious  liberty  and 
the  suppression  of  the  persecuting  spirit ;  and,  finally,  to  instance  the 
happy  results  of  Sabbath  observance  upon  the  social  life  of  the  home 
and  the  community. 


I.  The  Social  Advantages  of  a  More  Spiritual  Conception 
OF  Religion.  — FormaHsm  is  not  only  a  burdensome  feature  of  the 
religious  life  of  the   non-Christian  world,  but  it 
The  perils  detracts  seriously  from  the  social  value  of  religion, 

of  formalism.         jj  deadens  the  moral  perceptions  of  the  individ- 
ual   member  of  society,  so  that  his  example    to 
others,   who   quickly  detect  externalism,   becomes  profitless,   if    not 
wholly  inoperative,  and  the  incentive  which  attaches  to  sincerity  and 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS    OF  MISSIONS  529 

heart-fervor  is  either  wanting,  or  leads  in  a  wrong  direction.  "  If 
therefore  the  hght  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  that 
darkness  ! "  is  the  Scriptural  monition  in  all  such  cases.  We  are  so 
constituted  that  sincerity  forms  an  essential  element  of  true  religious 
life  and  influence,  but  if  sincerity  gropes  in  darkness,  or  exhausts 
itself  in  formaHsm,  it  is  of  little  avail  as  a  help  or  an  incitement  to 
better  living.  Non-Christian  communities  are  familiar  with  exhibitions 
of  devotion  in  the  performance  of  religious  duties,  but,  as  a  rule,  it 
is  the  fervor  of  a  devout  formalism  or  a  misguided  allegiance  to  super- 
stitious and  ascetic  observances,  or  to  purely  ceremonial  requirements, 
which  are  powerless  to  purify  or  renew  the  inner  life.  The  strenuous 
devotee  may  be  himself  a  destroyer  of  social  morality,  or  may  even 
count  himself  immune  in  his  evil  ways,  because  of  his  strict  adherence 
to  a  routine  of  formalism.  Even  in  the  best  of  religions,  externalism 
is  both  vain  and  unworthy,  but  in  a  degenerate  religious  environment 
it  becomes  hopelessly  hardening  and  demoralizing. 

The  Gospel  quickens  the  spiritual  perceptions,  and  guides  men  into 
a  more  adequate  comprehension  of  what  rehgion  should  mean  to 
society.     It  may  be  said  that  in  the  case  of  some 

.        .  .  The  spiritual  instinct, 

races,  as,  for  example,  those  mdigenous  to  India,  the  when  misguided,  may 
natural  spiritual  instincts  are  of  a  high  order,  but     '*^^'*^  mislead  and 

bewilder. 

they  lack  guidance,  and  fail  not  only  in  the  direc- 
tion they  take,  but  in  the  ends  they  seek,  so  that  even  the  spiritual 
tone  which  appears  to  characterize  Hinduism  cannot  be  regarded  as 
a  practical  blessing  to  society.  The  spiritual  instinct  becomes  lost  in 
extravagant  vagaries ;  it  runs  wild  in  vain  philosophies ;  it  leads  to 
deep  pessimism,  and  has  no  call  to  society  to  seek  and  serve  a  per- 
sonal God,  and  follow  the  ennobhng  example  of  His  Incarnate  Son. 
There  is  a  touch,  moreover,  of  what  may  be  designated  as  spiritual 
formalism  in  its  inward  struggles,  its  devout  meditations,  and  its  bur- 
densome asceticism.  Hinduism  becomes,  therefore,  a  system  of  spir- 
itual works  substituted  for  a  more  material  and  physical  order  of 
ceremonialism,  revealing  even  in  its  very  spirituality  a  formal  element, 
rigid  and  exacting  in  its  demands.  It  easily  assimilates,  also, 
with  a  fanatical  order  of  formalism,  abounding  in  ceremonial  exter- 
nalism, and  degenerating  into  gross  and  painful  asceticism. 

These  aberrations  of  the  spiritual  instinct  issue  in  results  quite  dif- 
ferent from  the  spirituality  which  Christ's  religion  commends  and 
inspires.  The  latter  gives  a  joyous  and  hopeful  outlook  to  life ;  guides 
the  conscience  aright ;  opens  the  door  of  usefulness  ;  and  restores,  as 
it  were,  a  character  to  manhood  which  is   of  value  to  society.     The 


530  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

spiritual  believer  becomes  a  reconciled  and  in  part  sanctified  character 

— an  exemplar  of  kindness,  a  lover  of  justice,  a  promoter  of  peace, 

ready  to  serve  the  good  of  his  fellowmen  with 

Spirituality  in        ^-^  inspiration  and  zeal  born   of    a    loving    op- 

thc  Christian  sense         ..  .  r    r^      -,        t       ■  , 

is  a  religious  grace,  timism.  1  ruc  views  of  God,  of  Sin,  of  atone- 
ment, and  of  reconciliation,  give  a  supreme  and 
incalculable  significance  to  life,  and  emphasize  the  real  value  of  the 
soul.  A  spiritual  Christian  must  look  upon  man  with  reverence,  and 
long  for  his  redemption  in  Christ,  regarding  the  collective  man  as  an 
object  at  once  of  solicitude  and  hope.^ 

Our  theme  resolves  itself  into   the  inquiry — What   is  a  spiritual 
Christian  worth  to  a  community  ?     Is  it  not  plain  that  his  character 
is  a  valuable  asset  of  society,  his  example  a  power 
The  spiritual  Christian  {qj-  good,  his  kinduess  of  heart  a  benefaction,  his 
of  society.  missionary  zeal  a  leaven  in  the  social  lump,  and 

his  life  itself  an  evangel  ?  The  Gospel  spiritu- 
ally apprehended,  as  has  been  manifested  in  numberless  instances,  will 
tame  the  savage,  and  make  him  a  self-restrained  member  of  society, 
friendly  in  his  speech  and  peaceful  in  his  ways,  where  before  he  was 
wild,  fierce,  and  cruel,  a  terror  in  his  vindictiveness,  and  a  menace  to 
peace  and  good  order.  The  statement  just  made  should  by  no  means 
be  regarded  as  applying  only  to  savage  races.  There  are  great 
nations,  as,  for  example,  the  Chinese,  aroused  and  enlightened  as 
they  have  been  by  recent  events  in  the  Far  East,  who  may  need  in 
the  interest  of  world-peace  the  guiding  and  restraining  influences  of 
the  Gospel  quite  as  much  as  do  less  civilized  peoples.  The  political 
and  military  attitude  of  China  in  international  affairs  is  as  yet  an 
unknown  quantity,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  without  Chris- 
tianity a  spirit  may  develop  which  will  threaten  the  peace  of  the 
world.  The  conclusions  of  men  like  Sir  Robert  Hart  suggest  most 
urgently  that  the  conversion  of  China  is  becoming  a  matter  of  world 
interest.     The  spiritual  forces  of  the  Gospel  will  not  only  refine  indi- 

1  "There  is  an  animal  philanthropy  never  awakening  but  at  the  cry  of  oppression, 
or  the  lash  of  the  slave-whip ;  there  is  an  intellectual  philanthropy,  moved  to  see  a 
mind  groping  in  the  caverns  of  an  unknown  universe ;  and,  more  noble  and  more 
tender  still,  there  is  a  spiritual  philanthropy  which  kindles  to  find  a  soul  wandering 
through  shades  and  pollutions  to  a  hapless  end.  The  first,  as  the  most  gross,  is 
the  most  common ;  we  need  only  the  instinct  of  the  gregarious  animals  to  echo  the 
cry  of  a  smitten  man.  But  the  darkness  that  bewilders  an  intellect  is  a  heavier  evil 
than  the  chain  that  binds  a  limb ;  and  the  sin  that  dyes  a  soul  ought  to  make  us 
shudder  more  than  the  blood  that  stains  a  brow."  (William  Arthur.)  Quoted  in 
Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field,  July,  1904,  p.  322. 


Group    of    Inmates   of   Tarn   Taran    Asylum. 

Typical    Cases   in   Advanced    Stages. 

Untainted  Children  of  Lepers  at  Play.     A  Formal  Hand-shake  before  the  Wrestle. 

(C.M.S.     AND     C.E.Z.M.S.) 

Loving  Ministry  to  Lepers. 

By    the    Rev.    and    Mrs.    E.    Guilford,    Tarn    Taran. 
(See  Volume  II.,   pp.   437   and  439.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  531 

vidual  and  national  life ;  they  will  reconstruct  it  in  its  aims,  its  desires, 
and  its  ideals,  and  give  it  a  mission  as  the  creator  of  a  new  order  of 
society.  Thus,  even  a  mere  norm  of  spiritual  Christianity,  when  once 
formed,  will  enable  the  larger  community,  even  an  entire  nation,  to  find 
itself  and  realize  its  duty,  and  to  start  out  in  the  spirit  of  a  hopeful 
idealism  on  a  career  of  progress  towards  better  conditions. 

The  whole  evangelistic  campaign   of  mission  fields  may  also  be 
regarded  as  the  result  of  the  spiritual  conception  of  the  Gospel  and 
its  power  to  save.     The  revival  movements  in 
mission  churches,  now  so  manifest  in  many  fields,   Christian  evangelism 
furnish   a  cheering  and  hopeful  sign   of   divine      spiritual  religion, 
favor,  and  may  be  counted  as  the  outcome  of  the 
quickening  forces  of  an  earnest  and  prayerful  religious  life.     A  spir- 
itual conception  of  religion  thus  becomes,  as  it  were,  the  guarantee  of 
a  living  and  working  Church,  zealous  to  reform  and  edify  its  social 
environment.     This   is  simply  the  modern  mission  version    of    that 
ancient  cry  in  the  wilderness :  "  Prepare   ye  the  „way  of  the  Lord, 
make  straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God."     Among  the 
spiritually  ignorant,  whose  lot  is  cast  in  a  darkened  and  demoralized 
social  environment,  it  is  only  thus  that  the  bright  vision  of  the  Prophet 
shall   be  fulfilled,  when   "  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low :   and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  places  plain." 

The  first  and  chief  aim  of  missions  should  be  to  implant  in   the 
hearts  of  men  this  spiritual  conception  of  religion,  with  Christ  Him- 
self as   the  centre  of  love,  trust,  allegiance,  and 
loyal   service.     No   one   can     doubt     that    this  Spiritual 

.  ,  .  Christians  are   , 

achievement  is  of  supreme  value  as  a  factor  in  multiplying, 

the  social  hfe  of  Christendom.  We  may,  there- 
fore, safely  multiply  its  value  many  times  in  its  helpfulness  to  society 
in  mission  fields.  This  whole  story  of  a  world  in  moral  transition,  of 
nations  in  process  of  transformation,  as  it  has  been  all  too  imperfectly 
recorded  in  these  volumes,  may  therefore  be  ascribed  to  the  enthrone- 
ment of  the  Gospel  in  its  spiritual  sovereignty  over  hearts  not  long 
since  in  the  gloom  of  darkness,  or  in  bondage  to  error.  These  spir- 
itually enlightened  hearts  are  now  happily  multiplying  throughout 
foreign  fields,  and  at  a  rate  considerably  in  excess  of  one  hundred 
thousand  annually.  The  American  Board  Almanac  for  1905  gives 
the  number  of  additions  to  mission  churches  during  the  previous  year 
as  120,494.  TTie  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  in  its  issue  of 
January,  1906,  gives  the  number  added  in  1905  as  142,188.     Records 


532  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS   AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

like  these  of  statistical  progress  do  not  by  any  means  constitute  the 
whole  story,  while  considered  by  themselves,  they  become  almost 
misleading  in  their  inadequacy.  Dr.  Duff,  even  in  the  early  days  of 
missions  in  India,  spoke  like  a  prophet  when  he  said  to  a  group  of 
evangelistic  missionaries :  "  While  you  endeavor  to  detach  from  the 
great  mass  as  many  precious  atoms  as  the  stubborn  resistance  of  the 
material  will  allow,  we  wiM  by  God's  help  direct  all  our  attention  to 
the  making  of  a  mine,  and  the  laying  of  a  train  which  shall  one  day 
explode  and  rend  Hinduism  to  its  centre."  "  It  is  our  sincere  con- 
viction," observes  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Bowman,  the  writer  of  the  article 
from  which  this  quotation  is  taken,  "  having  watched  the  course  of 
events  on  the  spot  for  fifteen  years,  more  or  less,  and  having  tried  to 
obtain  some  slight  knowledge  of  Oriental  thought,  that  the  sounds  of 
this  explosion  are  already  being  heard  around  us — the  rending  is  even 
now  taking  place.  So  that  from  the  ruins  of  this  hoary  system  of 
cruelty,  falsehood,  and  superstition  is  given  to  us,  if  only  we  will 
embrace  it,  the  glorious  opportunity  to  erect  the  Church  of  the  Living 
God  on  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
Himself  being  the  chief  cornerstone."^ 

We  may  count   also  as  a  further  social  outcome  of  the  spiritual 
apprehension  of  Christianity  the  planting  of  an  indigenous  and  self- 
propagating  Church«to  discharge  its  mission  in 

Spiritual    earnestness  .  .      .  ,•  ,      i 

is  the  secret  of       the  special  environment  where  it  is  estabhshed. 
a  vigorous  'YMxs,  introduces  to  society  the  benefits  which  the 

native  Church.  r-,,  i  i  •         ^  i  ,  i 

Church  as  a  working  force  has  brought  to  the 
world.  We  need  not  take  time  to  more  than  mention  a  few  of  the 
fields  where  this  marvelous  process  of  planting  a  working  Church  is 
discoverable.  The  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Uganda  has  on  its 
church  rolls  over  fifty-four  thousand  Christians  who  have  assumed  their 
own  religious  support,  and  receive  no  financial  help  from  England 
save  the  salary  of  their  foreign  missionaries.  Japan  is  a  further  illus- 
tration of  a  vigorous,  almost  strenuous,  determination  to  render  its 
Christianity  independent  of  foreign  aid,  and  to  assume  the  control  and 
support  of  its  church  life  and  work.  The  National  Missionary  Society 
of  India,  organized  December  25,  1905,  is  a  new  and  promising  de- 
velopment along  this  line  of  native  evangelical  missionary  effort  in 
reliance  upon  local  support.  We  may,  therefore,  regard  whatever 
social  power  pertains  to  Christian  character,  to  evangelistic  fervor, 
and  to  a  working  Church,  as  the  assured  heritage  of  a  society  which 
has  been  dominated,  through  mission  effort,  by  a  spiritual  conception 
of  Christian  truth,  and  by  an  ennobling  ideal  of  Christian  living, 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  April,  1905,  p.  243. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  533 


2,  The  Salutary  Influence  of  the  Decline  of  Idolatry.— 

That  idolatry  is  a  depressing  social  incubus  is  a  Scriptural  teaching, 

while  the  course  of  history  at  once  illustrates  and 

confirms    its    deadening    and     debasing    power.         "^^^  debasing 

influence 

"  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me     is,  of  idolatry, 

and  always  has  been,  a  national,  and  consequently 
a  social,  law.  The  prohibition  of  "  graven  images,"  or  of  the  worship 
of  "  any  likeness,"  as  recorded  in  the.  second  commandment,  is  as 
strenuous  as  ever,  and  that  it  has  a  social  intent  is  plain  from  the 
reason  which  enforces  the  command :  "  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am 
a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me ;  and 
showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments."  Jewish  history  supplies  abundant  evidence  that  the 
worship  of  strange  gods  is  alike  a  national  and  a  social  peril,  leading 
to  degeneracy,  and,  if  persisted  in,  to  captivity,  sorrow  and  demor- 
alization. 

The  argument  is  no  less  forcible  if  drawn  from  the  experience  of 
idolatrous  nations  of  any  age  or  any  clime.     Idolatry  in  all  its  forms 
has  proved  itself  to  be  a  withering  and  deadening 
blight  upon  society,  as  well  as  a  vain  and  fooHsh  "^^^  ^oom  of 

....  an  idolatrous 

device  of  human  ignorance.     No  individual  man  society, 

or  woman  can  become  truly  noble  and  spiritually 
cultured  who  bows  down  to  "  the  work  of  men's  hands,"  or  worships 
the  creature  more  than  the  Creator.  The  fine  scorn  of  the  one  hun- 
dred and  fifteenth  Psalm,  and  its  gracious  call  to  the  worship  and 
service  of  the  true  God,  constitute  a  lesson  suited  to  every  age. 
That  lesson  in  all  its  social  significance  is  enforced  in  the  first  chapter 
of  Romans,  where  the  giving  over  of  a  people  to  uncleanness  and  vile 
affections,  and  the  descent  of  society  into  the  awful  depths  of  a 
"  reprobate  mind,"  with  its  appalling  revel  in  iniquity,  are  clearly  set 
forth. 

The  idolatrous  world  of  to-day  is  no  exception  to  this  law  of  social 
deterioration,  which  works  inexorably  through  all  ages,  and  will  con- 
tinue so  to  do  as  long  as  man  clings  to  the  worship  of  what  is  beneath 
him    in    the    scale    of    creation,  thus   humiliating   his  manhood,  and 


534  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

forfeiting  his  standing  in  the  ranks  of  God's  nobler  creatures.    The  spirit 

of  idolatry  works  in  many  ways  to  the  detriment  and  demoralization 

of  society.     It  is  costly,  and  involves  an  enormous 

Idolatrous  customs     g^onomic  waste,  besides  locking  up  wealth  which 

social  incubus         "^ight  be   used  in   beneficent  and  truly  helpful 

ways.    There  are  thousands  of  temples  and  shrines 

in  the  heathen  world  that  have  absorbed  untold  resources  which  are 

needed  for  the  economic  activities  of  society,  and  for  which  there  is  no 

apparent  return,  while  poverty  and  wretchedness  prey  upon  the  masses. 

It  has  even  been  decided  in  India,  by  a  kind  of  legal  fiction,  that  an 

idol  may  own  property,  as  if  it  were  a  living  being,  and  in  that  land 

of  crushing  and  pitiable  poverty  dumb  idols  are  thus  vested  with 

wealth  which  within  the  clutches  of  their  stony  grasp  they  can  hold  back 

from  its  proper  use.     Furthermore,  the  pilgrimages  in  observance  of 

idolatrous  exactions  are  a  serious  hindrance  to  a  well-ordered  social 

life,  involving  as  they  do  the  herding  together  ofttimes  of  vast  crowds 

of  people,  who  in  some  instances  may  have  travelled  hundreds,  even 

thousands,  of  miles  in  vain. 

What  needless  suffering,  moreover,  is  imposed  upon  multitudes  by 
their  vain  dependence  upon  the  assumed  healing  power  of  an  idol. 
The  manifold  gain  to     ^"  seasons  of  pestilence  and  calamity  the  thoughts 
a  community         of  whole   communities  are  turned  towards  the 
in  discrediting  idol     dumb,  unrcsponsive  idols,  as  having  the  power  of 
worship.  intervention  and  relief.     To  this  may  be  added 

the  horrors  of  human  sacrifices  which  have  been  for  ages  more  or  less 
associated  with  idolatrous  rites.  In  view  of  these  and  many  other 
considerations  which  might  be  presented  showing  the  social  injuries  of 
idolatry,  it  becomes  one  of  the  great  and  imperative  duties  of  Chris- 
tian missions  to  endeavor  with  all  kindness  and  tact,  yet  with  loving 
firmness,  to  discredit  idolatry,  and  to  lead  men  to  the  spiritual  worship 
of  the  true  God.  If  they  can  succeed  in  this,  the  effect  will  be  a 
moral  gain  to  mankind ;  and  a  charming  transformation  of  the  higher 
life,  as  well  as  of  the  religious  status  of  society,  will  follow. 

An  incident  related  b,y  Dr.  Underwood,  of  Korea,  illustrates  in  its 

social  as  well  as  individual  aspects  the  moral  power  of  a  break  with 

idolatry.     In  that  land  where  the  rule  of  looking 

The  moral  power      ^^^  ^^^  selfish  interests  has  become  an  axiom  of 

of  ft 

w     1-     ..X.A  ^  .        life,  an  idolater  became  a  Christian,  and  accord- 
break  with  idolatry.  '  ' 

ingly  his  idols  were  neglected.  He  had  in  his 
heathen  days  built  a  shrine,  which  had  gone  to  decay  since  his  con- 
version.    In  the  midst  of  the  troubles  of  the  royal  family  His  Majesty 


fcn 


o 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  535 

became  aware  of  that  forgotten  shrine,  and  thinking  that  its  restoration 
might  serve  to  avert  further  calamities  he  summoned  the  man,  and 
requested  that  he  rebuild  the  shrine  at  gov-ernment  expense.  This 
meant  a  possible  bonanza  of  graft,  offered  fseely  out  of  the  royal 
treasury,  if  the  man  chose  to  avail  himself  of  the  alluring  opportunity  ; 
it  meant  also  the  danger  of  royal  displeasure  if  he  refused.  "  Employ 
some  one  else  to  do  it,  and  thus  sublet  the  contract,"  suggested  his 
friends,  in  the  hope  of  easing  his  conscience,  and  probably  of  obtaining 
a  share  in  the  coveted  gain.  "  No,"  he  replied— yet  not  without  a 
struggle,  and  in  much  fear  as  to  the  dreaded  consequences — "  I  will 
not  assist  in  any  rebuilding  of  an  idol  shrine  ;  I  am  a  Christian."  He 
quietly  but  firmly  informed  the  Emperor  of  his  decision,  and,  under 
God's  providential  care,  no  harm  was  allowed  to  come  to  him. 

Testimony  from  every  section  of  the  mission  world  indicates  that 
the  reign  of  the  idol  is  waning,  and  men  are  becoming  manlier  and 
women  nobler  because  of  the  passing  of  its  deadly 
sway.     The  peculiar  humiliation  of  soul  and  the  The  reign 

degradation  of  moral  character  which  are  inci-  waning.*^ 

dental  to  idolatry  have  been  recognized  by  vast 
multitudes  who  will  no  longer  bow  in  worship  at  the  idol  shrine,  or 
render  religious  honors  to  low  animate  creatures.  The  glorified  cow 
of  India  is  being  relegated  to  her  commonplace  status  in  the  ranks  of 
the  animal  kingdom,  and  the  transfigured  monkey  has  ceased  to  claim 
the  affection  and  reverence  of  many  of  its  devotees. 

There  appeared  one  morning  at  the  house  of  a  missionary  in  Trav- 
ancore  a  native  bearing  a  heavy  burden  which  he  had  placed  for 
transportation  in  a  sack  thrown  over  his  shoulder. 
Out  of  this  sack  he  emptied  a  collection  of  idols,         "i  win  never 

beReve  in  idols 

which  he  regarded  as  no  longer  of  value.     "  I  again." 

brought  them,"  he  said,  "  thinking  that  they  might 
be  put  to  some  good  use.  Could  they  not  be  melted  down  and  formed 
into  a  bell  to  call  us  to  church  ?  "  The  suggestion  was  followed,  and 
the  idols,  made  over  into  a  bell,  are  now  summoning  native  Christians 
to  the  praise  and  worship  of  the  true  God.  In  some  parts  of  Africa  the 
ceremony  of  an  idol  holocaust  has  become  not  uncommon.  A 
missionary  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Nigeria,  reporting  in- 
cidents of  a  single  station,  wrote  in  1904:  "  More  than  sixty  persons 
have  publicly  destroyed  their  idols."  Sunday  was  the  day  usually 
chosen  for  the  ceremony.  An  announcement  to  the  effect  that  certain 
persons  wished  to  destroy  their  idols  would  be  made  at  the  morning 
service,  and  in  the  afternoon  the  Christian  community  would  gather 


636  CHRISTIAN  MlSSIUNS  AND   SOCIAL   PROGRESS 

around  the  place  appointed,  and  after  singing  and  prayer  the  idols 
would  be  given  to  the  flames.  In  course  of  time,  even  the  King 
openly  confessed  Christ,  and  on  a  certain  day  he  also  destroyed  his 
idols.  It  took  an  hour  and  a  quarter  to  complete  the  act,  and  the 
bonfire  v^^as  a  large  one.^  Many  pathetic  stories  could  be  narrated  of 
the  vain  efforts  of  idolaters  to  obtain  healing  through  the  intervention 
of  their  idols.  "  I  will  never  believe  in  idols  again,"  remarked  a 
Chinese  woman  who  had  been  a  patient  in  a  mission  hospital.  **  I 
will  tell  all  the  people  in  my  village  that  there  are  none  in  the  hos- 
pital, yet  every  one  is  happy,  and  sick  people  are  made  well."  The 
discrediting  of  idolatry  lifts  from  society  a  burden  of  credulity,  which 
is  the  occasion  of  much  suffering  and  distress,  resulting  in  some  in- 
stances in  the  alarm  of  panic,  or  leading  to  the  extreme  of  gruesome 
asceticism.  Let  us  trust  that  this  good  work  of  cleansing  the  world 
from  idols  will  gather  increasing  momentum  as  time  goes  on. 


3.     The  Gain  to  Society  from  the  Overthrow  of  Supersti- 
tion.— Superstition,  like  idolatry,  is  a  social  encumbrance,  and  for  simi- 
lar reasons.     It  is  only  another  name  for  ignorant 
credulity,  which,  whether  it  pertains  to  religion,  to 

The  deplorable  power  ■'  _  ^  o        j 

of  superstition.  science,  or  to  practical  life  in  general,  narrows, 
obscures,  and  distorts  the  vision,  and  usually 
leads  either  to  grotesque  folly  or  to  harmful  errors.-  It  involves  the 
same  tendency  to  useless  expense,  amounting  to  scores  of  millions 
annually. 3  It  implies  the  same  vain  struggles,  the  same  blind  gropings, 
the  same  debasing  fears,  the  same  cruel   devices,  and  the  same  mis- 

1  The  Church  Missionary  Gleaner,  April,  1904,  p.  51. 

2  The  social  influence  of  superstition  has  been  referred  to  in  Volume  I.,  pp. 
312-319.  Cf.  also  an  article  on  "The  Chambers  of  a  Chinese  Soul,"  in  The  East 
and  the  West,  January,  1904,  pp.   32-37. 

5  The  Rev.  M.  T.  Yates,  D.D.,  in  his  essay  on  "Ancestral  Worship,"  published 
in  the  "Report  of  the  Shanghai  Conference  of  1877"  (p.  385),  estimates  the 
annual  cost  of  the  superstitious  offerings  to  the  spirits  of  the  dead  in  China  as 
amounting  to  $151,752,000.  Even  though  this  statement  should  be  intended  to 
represent  Mexican  silver  dollars,  equal  to  about  half  the  gold  dollar,  the  amount 
would  still  stand  for  an    enormous    outlay. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  537 

guided  efforts  to  meet  the  problems,  anxieties,  and  emergencies  of 
life  with  wasteful  and  worthless  remedial  expedients.  There  is  no  more 
pitiful  and  depressing  spectacle  than  to  witness  the  impotent  appeals 
and  the  futile  sacrifices,  many  of  them  costly  and  horrifying,  to  which 
the  deluded  victims  of  superstition  resort  to  escape  impending  perils, 
or  to  secure  deliverance  from  present  calamities. 

All  the  ocean  liners  which  cross  the  deep  would  not,  we  beheve, 
more  than  contain  the  amulets,  the  charms,  the  trinkets,  the  fetiches, 
and  the  whole  vast  paraphernalia  of  heathenism, 
which  has   found  its  genesis  in  superstition.     A   "Demonophobia"— its 
spectral  world  of  jinn,  devils,  demons,  dragons,        d>smai  outlook 
ghouls,  goblins,  imps,  and    thronging  spirits  of 
evil,  seems   to  fill  the  haunted  imaginations  of  otherwise   sane  and 
sober  people,  given  over  to  what  Sir  Monier-Williams  designates  as 
"  demonophobia. "1    In  the  clear  and  innocent  look  of  a  friend  there 
is  cause  to  fear  the  "evil  eye" ;   while  the  foreboding  terror  and  the 
dismal  follies  of   witchcraft  may  play  havoc  at  a   moment's  notice 
with  social  order  and  with  every  principle  of  pity  and  justice.     Phys- 
ical ills,  such  as  sickness  or  pain  or  calamity,  are  traced  at  once  to 
the  anger  of  some  unseen  evil  spirit,  or  malevolent  fiend,  or  dragon 
visitor  of  the  night,  and,  at  whatever  cost,  some  method  of  propitia- 
tion must   be  devised    to  ward  off  disaster.     Even   some   innocent 
neighbor  or  dead  relative  may  be  suspected  of  fiendish  machinations, 
and  then  that  prince  of  all  quacks  and  deceivers,  "  the  smelling-out- 
doctor,"  must  be  called  to  localize  the  source  of  trouble,  and  advise 
some  method  of  dealing  with  it. 

The  wretched  influence  of  these  delusions  has  brought  men  of  cer- 
tain sections  of  the  heathen  world  even  to  the  depths  of  devil-worship. 
Every  heathen  community  is  liable  to  become  a 
hunting-ground  of  prowling  sorcerers,  with  des-      ^^^  ^^^.^j  ^^^^^^ 
perate  designs  upon  some  helpless  victim'^among  of  sorcery, 

the  dwellers  in  the  dark  hitiierlaiids  of  super- 
stition. So  deceptive  are  the  wiles  of  sorcery  that  the  decrees  of  these 
masters  of  the  black  arts  become  not  only  law  to  be  implicitly  obeyed, 
but  they  represent,  as  a  rule,  the  last  hope  of  despairing  souls.  To 
the  fraudulent,  haphazard  guesses  and  quack  advice  of  these  wizards 
of  sin  many  of  the  most  important  and  vital  interests  of  life  are  re- 
ferred. As  a  gambler  casts  his  dice  in  the  hope  of  a  lucky  throw,  so 
there  are  vast  multitudes  in  the  environment  of  heathenism  who  take 

1  Cf.,  for  a  full  treatment  of  the  subject  so  far  as  relates  to  India,  "Brahman- 
ism  and  Hinduism,"  by  Sir  Monier-Williams,  pp.  180-350. 


638  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

counsel  of  puerile  ignorance,  in  the  expectation  that  the  secrets  of 
good  fortune  will  be  revealed  to  them  through  this  worthless  and 
knavish  instrument. ^  Can  any  one  doubt  that  these  besetments  of 
superstition  involve  an  incalculable  social  injury  wherever  they  hold 
sway,  and  that  their  debasing  power,  where  the  best  interests  of 
society  are  concerned,  is  literally  beyond  estimate? 

An  example  or  two  will  clearly  show  the  ill-omened  state  of  a  commu- 
nity when  dominated  by  the  power  of  dangerous  or  foolish  superstitions. 
An  African  chief  is  ill,  and  the  witch-doctor's  tale 
The  witch-doctor  and    -g  ^^^^  j^^^g  ygaj-g  ago,  an  uncle,  who  is  still  living, 

nis  Dl^CK  cirts  ^  ^ 

peril  to  society.  practised  witchcraft  upon  the  sick  man,  and  was 
endeavoring  even  now  to  kill  him.  Not  more 
than  a  day  or  two  passes  after  this  verdict  before  that  uncle's  hut,  and 
all  his  crops,  just  reaped,  are  burned  to  ashes,  and  ever  since  he  has 
been  forced  to  be  a  fugitive,  sleeping  in  the  bush,  with  his  spear 
beside  him,  and  never  daring  to  seek  his  rest  twice  in  the  same  spot.^ 
Among  the  Hainanese  there  is  a  strange  superstition  that  it  is  danger- 
ous for  a  girl  to  learn  to  read,  as  it  will  surely  result  in  ruin  to  her 
father's  family.^  In  a  certain  section  of  India  smallpox  is  counted  a 
sign  of  favor  from  the  god  Mata,  and  cannot  therefore  be  medically 
treated,  nor  is  it  essential  to  quarantine  it  as  infectious.^  That  arch 
mystery  of  the  African ////>/,  identified  with  West  Coast  savagery,  can 
and  does  sometimes  claim  its  victims  by  the  hundreds,  while  into  the 
dark  depths  of  its  iniquity  and  cruelty  no  one  can  descend  with  any 
likelihood  that  he  will  come  back  to  tell  of  its  horrors.^ 

Disease,  which  so  often  attacks  not  only  individuals  but  ravages 

whole  communities,  is  traced  by  superstitious  fears  not  to  its  natural 

cause,  but  is  regarded  as  the  work  of  malignant  de- 

Superstition  a  grave     nions,  or  of  haunting  spirits  of  the  dead,  and  thus 

danger  to  social  order,  g^^e  methods  of  prevention  and  cure  are  almost 

certain  to  be  overlooked  or   neglected.^     In  the 

same  misguided  fashion  false  and  ruinous  judgments  are  pronounced 

1  Cf.  an  article  on  Korea,  by  the  Rev.  James  S.   Gale,  in  The  Outlook,   April 
12,  1902,  pp.  916-919. 

2  The  Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,   September, 
1904,  p.  418. 

3  Woman'' s  Work  for  Woman,  July,  1903,  p.  159. 

*   The  Missionary  Herald  of  the  English  Baptist  Missionary  Society,     Decem- 
ber,  1902,  p.   563. 

5  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  August,  1902  p.  602;  Awake,  May,  1902, 
P-  54- 

6  The  Assembly  Herald,  July,  1905,  pp.  369-371. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF    MISSIONS  539 

concerning  results  in  the  line  of  success  and  prosperity  which  are 
directly  traceable  to  commendable  diligence,  faithfulness,  and  capac- 
ity. The  man  who  achieves  and  deserves  a  successful  issue  to  his 
toils  becomes,  therefore,  at  once  an  object  of  suspicion,  and  maKcioue 
evil  is  quickly  plotted  against  him,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  only  by 
the  aid  of  the  spirits  that  he  has  surpassed  others,  and  thus  he 
should  be  condemned  as  an  enemy  of  society,  in  league  with  demons, 
so  that  disaster  and  perhaps  death  are  considered  but  his  rightful 
deserts. 1 

"  The  Bamboo  has  flowered"  is  whispered  among  the  Chinese,  and 
this  ominous  botanical  legend  is  regarded  as  a  portent  of  the  over- 
throw of  the  Manchu  Dynasty.  All  China,  therefore,  becomes  more  or 
less  on  the  alert,  in  anticipation  of  a  dynastic  cataclysm,  and  sometimes 
the  general  expectation  of  evil  will  lead  to  a  serious  practical  outcome. 
The  Boxer  disturbances  were  honeycombed  with  superstitions,  and 
when  fanatical  credulity  dominates  an  ignorant  populace  social  or- 
der, and  even  national  self-restraint,  may  be  torn  into  shreds.  A 
similar  revelation  of  the  social  danger  of  superstition  confronts  at 
times  the  British  Government  in  India,  where  the  coming  of  the 
plague  is  credited  by  an  ignorant  populace  to  the  malign  purposes  of 
the  Government.  This  is  matched  by  another  gruesome  error  of  the 
superstitious  Hindus,  who  so  venerate  the  wild  beasts  and  the  poison- 
ous snakes  of  the  land  that  it  is  hardly  possible  for  the  Government 
to  institute  protective  measures  to  save  the  people  from  those  deadly 
enemies,  however  tempting  may  be  the  reward  which  is  offered  for 
their  destruction.  Back  of  the  record  that  over  24,000  lives  are  sac- 
rificed annually — about  nine  tenths  being  from  the  bites  of  poisonous 
reptiles — is  the  controlling  influence  of  superstitions  which  dominate 
and  distort  the  Hindu  mind. 

Delusions  so  many,  so  varied,  so  insistent,  so  inwrought  into  the 
whole  texture  of  life,  cannot  be  banished  as  by  fiat.     It  becomes  a 
long    and    dreary  struggle,  yet  by    no  means  a 
hopeless  one.     In  every  mission  field  signs  of  en-  Superstitious  fears  are 

.        ,  vanishing  before  the 

lightenment  and  moral  courage  are  niultiplymg.  trustful  courage  of  faith. 
The  break  with  superstition  is  constantly  growing 
more  pronounced  and  uncompromising.  Each  conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity becomes  a  signal  of  at  least  partial,  if  not  of  entire,  deliverance, 
and  is  the  sign  of  the  beginning,  and  eventually  of  the  fruition,  of  a 
happy  trust  in  a  benevolent,  all-powerful,  and  all-loving  God.  In  many 
places — even  amid  the  darkest  African  environment  —  we  may  read 
1  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  May,  1905,  p.  188. 


B40  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

of  souls  set  free,  and  a  final  breach  with  the  dismal  and  enslaving 
past,  culminating  often  in  the  burning  of  charms,  the  destruction  of 
fetiches,  and  a  stout-hearted,  resolute  casting  out  of  the  whole  brood 
of  unseemly  errors.  Men  and  women  breathe  more  freely,  and  life  is 
brightened  with  new  hopes,  while  in  thousands  of  communities  the 
dread  visit  of  the  witch-doctor  has  been  exchanged  for  the  gentle 
evangel  of  the  messenger  of  Christ,  The  distressing  terrors  of  super- 
stitious fears  are  giving  place  to  the  calm  trustfulness,  the  cheering  as- 
surance, and  the  orderly  peacefulness  of  a  Christian  community.  The 
whole  spirit  and  atmosphere  of  society  can  thus  be  changed,  as  they 
are  being  changed,  by  the  freedom  and  joy  of  an  abiding  hope  in 
Christ.  Communities  hitherto  demon-ridden  may  sit  clothed  and  in 
their  right  mind,  under  the  protecting  care  of  the  all-loving  and  all- 
powerful  God,  who  becomes  their  "  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  pres- 
ent help  in  trouble.  " 


4.     The   Wholesome    Social    Effects   of   Associating  Mo- 
rality WITH  Religion. — Religion  is  of  questionable  benefit  to  social 
interests  if  it  is  not  identified  with  morality  ;  used 
The  religion  of  Christ   ^g  ^  cloalc,  it  becomes  a  positive  injury,  insidious 

demands  a  life  of  .    .  .      .       .    _  _,, 

moral  integrity.  ^nd  pemicious  in  its  influence.  The  acceptance 
of  Christian  doctrine  without  Christian  morahty 
leads  to  antinomian  heresy.  A  spiritually  devout  and  even  ec- 
static believer  who  is  at  the  same  time  morally  unsound  can 
be  regarded  only  as  a  religious  freak.  If  iniquity  and  injus- 
tice claim  the  protection  of  religion,  if  social  venality  and  wicked- 
ness pose  in  the  guise  of  piety,  they  become  doubly  dangerous  and 
reprehensible.  We  have  dwelt  upon  this  theme  in  Volume  I.  ( pages 
300-307),  so  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  deal  with  it  at  any  length  here. 
That  it  is  one  of  the  functions  of  missions  to  impress  upon  converts 
that  the  religion  of  Christ  requires  a  life  of  moral  integrity  in  all  their 
contact  with  society,  and  that  this  most  desirable  reconstruction  of 
social  habits  is  actually  an  outcome  of  effective  mission  work,  are 
aspects  of  our  theme  which  may  well  claim  attention,  however 
briefly  we  must  deal  with  them. 


5      ^    ° 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  541 

Missionary  instruction,  whether  reHgious  or  educational,   may  be 
regarded  in  all  its  bearings  upon  moral  standards  as  unreservedly  com- 
mitted to  the  command :  "  Come  out,  and  be  ye 
separate  !  "      Strict  and  uncompromising  condem-  The  special  emphasis  of 

.  ,        ^,     .     .  missions  upon  the 

nation  characterizes  the  attitude  of  the  Christian  moral  code. 

Church  towards  heathen  vices  and  all  moral  lapses 
on  the  part  of  professing  Christians;  not  that  the  door  of. repentance 
and  reform  is  closed,  but  rather  that  what  is  morally  wrong  cannot  be 
tolerated.  Paul's  sermon  in  which  he  "reasoned  of  righteousness, 
temperance,  and  judgment  to  come,"  is  echoed  in  every  mission  field. 
"  Awake  to  righteousness  and  sin  not  "  is  the  Gospel  echo  of  the 
Ten  Commandments  upon  which  every  mission  preacher  dwells 
whenever  he  undertakes  to  expound  the  ethical  significance  of 
Christian  truth.^ 

That  this   struggle   towards   the  goal   of  morality  as  inseparably 
identified   with  rehgion   is  making   progress  in  mission  lands  cannot 
be  doubted,  and  that  its  social  results  are  whole- 
some and  helpful  is  equally  clear.      Testimony  to   Religion  should  be  an 
this  effect  is  to  be  found  in  the  Report  of  the  recent       '"""^o7ais°.  ^""'^ 
"South  African  Commission  on  Native  Affairs." 
The  Commission  was  appointed  in  1903,  and  its  Report  was  published 
in  1905.     In  this  Report  the  influence  and  necessity  of  rehgion  as  an 
incentive  to  good  morals  is  strongly  asserted,  and  it  is  declared  that 
"the  weight  of  evidence  ^is  in  favor  of  the  improved  morality  of  the 
Christian  section  of  the  population,"  while  it  is  further  asserted  that 
"there  appears  to  be  in   the  native  mind   no  inherent  incapacity  to 
apprehend    the  truths  of   Christian   teaching,   or  to  adopt    Christian 
morals    as   a    standard."     Christianity  is   declared  to  be   one  great 
element  for  the  civilization  of  the  natives,   and  the  Commission  is  of 

1  In  connection  with  a  special  missionary  campaign  on  the  part  of  the  Anglican 
Church  in  South  Africa,  the  object  in  view  was  clearly  and  forcibly  defined  as 
follows:  "To  set  forth  the  essential  unity  of  morals  and  religion,  of  holiness  and 
righteousness ;  to  lay  down  as  a  basis  of  conduct  the  old  foundation  of  the  Ten 
Commandments  ;  to  proclaim  fearlessly  the  need  of  repentance;  to  bring  home  to 
all  men  the  marvellous  blessing  of  free  forgiveness  and  renewal  of  life  through 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord ;  to  raise  the  spirit  of  man  to  the  duty  of  worship  ;  to  nourish 
it  by  sacrament  and  prayer ;  to  hallow  the  life  of  the  family  by  benedictions,  and 
point  to  the  Word  of  God  as  the  source  of  wisdom  and  strength ;  to  teach  men  to 
reverence  humanity,  whether  native  or  European  ;  to  honour  a  woman  and  protect 
a  child  ;  to  work  at  their  calling  and  bear  their  burdens  ;  to  love  their  country  and 
serve  their  King;  to  live  with  dignity;  and,  through  Christ  our  Redeemer,  to  die  in 
peace."   The  Christian  Express,  September,  1903,  p.  134. 


542         CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

the  opinion  that  regular  moral  and  reUgious  instruction  should  be 
given  in  all  native  schools.^  It  can  be  clearly  demonstrated  from  the 
criminal  records  of  native  society  in  South  Africa  that  only  an  infini- 
tesimal percentage  of  those  who  are  connected  with  Christian  churches 
is  convicted  of  crime.  It  was  stated  in  a  recent  Church  Council  that 
the  proportion  in  Natal  was  only  four  per  cent.,  and,  according  to 
the  testimony  of  Mr.  H.  H.  Pritchard,  Public  Prosecutor  of  Boksburg, 
out  of  13,000  natives  convicted  there  of  offenses  against  the  law, 
ranging  from  being  without  passes  to  the  crime  of  murder,  only  four 
were  in  the  membership  of  one  or  other  of  the  native  churches.^ 

That  Christian  morality  is  needed  in  India,  and  that  the  religious 

standards  of  Hinduism  do  not  enforce  it,  is  a  matter  which  hardly 

admits  of  debate.     The  idolatrous  shrines  of  India 

Christian  morality      ^re  the  hiding-places  of   evil,  and  some  of   the 

essential  to  ...  , 

social  well-being.  most  elaborate  and  imposing  temples  are  centres 
of  the  grossest  iniquity.  Abundant  evidence  of 
this  can  be  found  in  Hindu  journals,  and  there  are  many  thoughtful 
Hindus  who  frankly  deplore  the  moral  degradation  which  unfortu- 
nately is  associated  with  much  of  the  most  elaborate  ceremoniahsm 
and  even  the  devout  practices  of  the  Hindu  religionist.  A  prominent 
Hindu  periodical,  the  Kayastha  Satnachar,  of  Allahabad,  published 
not  long  ago  an  article  by  an  educated  Hindu,  on  "  The  Religion  of 
the  Educated  Native."  The  writer  acknowledges  that  he  is  not  a 
Christian,  but  plainly  expresses  his  views  of  the  religious  condition  of 
Hindu  students.  In  the  course  of  his  article  he  asserts  :  "  It  is  a  fact 
which  nobody  can  deny,  that  the  students  of  mission  colleges  are  more 
conscientious,  more  regardful  of  the  demands  of  truth  and  honesty  in 
all  their  dealings,  and  in  every  respect  better  behaved  men  than  the 
students  of  other  institutions."  He  concludes  by  advocating  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Bible  as  a  class-book  into  all  the  primary  and  high 
schools  of  India.3 

Similar  testimony  concerning  China  and  Japan  might  be  quoted 
in  advocacy  of  morality  as  a  necessity  in  a  true  and  wholesome  reli- 
gious life.*     "  The  moral  conduct  of  the  convert  is  a  tremendous  ad- 

1  The  Missionary  Herald,  July,  1905,  pp.  332-335 ;  The  East  and  the  West, 
July,  1905,  pp.  342,  343. 

3  Quoted  from  The  Presbyterian  Churchman  (South  Africa),  in  The  Missionary 
Review  0/ the  World,  August,  1904,  p.  638, 

3  The  Bible  Society  Monthly  Reporter,  February,  1903,  p.  34;  World-Wide 
Missions,  January,  1903,  p.  2. 

*  The  ethics  of  Buddhism,  Confucianism,  Hinduism,  and  Mohammedanism  in 
their  social  bearings  have  been  discussed  in  Volume  I.,  pp.  426-448. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  543 

vance  upon  that  of  his  heathen  neighbor,  and  his  Christian  character 
averages  up  well  with  that  of  his  British  fellow-citizen,"  writes  one 
who    has    long  been   a  resident  of   China.     In 
Japan,  also,  the  standards  of  Christian  morality     Ethical  discontent 
are  attracting  thoughtful  attention,  and  exacting  '"  Japan. 

the  most  respectful  and  even  reverent  admiration 
from  the  leaders  of  national  thought.  Ethical  discontent  has  become 
widely  prevalent  among  Japanese  patriots,  and  it  is  frankly  acknowl- 
edged that  the  morals  of  Christianity  are  needed  in  Japan  as  well  as 
elsewhere.  Both  social  and  national  progress,  in  order  to  be  permanent 
and  healthful,  must  be  based  upon  creditable  standards  of  moral  integ- 
rity, and  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  the  ethical  code  which  is  drawn 
from  the  Christian  Scriptures  is  gaining  sway  over  the  commercial 
and  social  life  of  the  empire.  A  marked  change  has  of  late  been 
manifest  in  Japanese  educational  ideals.  A  commission  appointed  to 
compile  a  new  series  of  text-books  on  ethics  for  use  in  the  schools  has 
introduced  therein  moral  teachings  which  are  evidently  derived  from 
the  ethics  of  the  Bible,  so  much  so  that  there  has  been  complaint  that 
the  distinctive  ethical  ideals  of  Japan  have  not  been  sufficiently  empha- 
sized. It  is  doubtful  whether  any  nation  not  confessedly  Christian 
has  adopted  the  moral  standards  of  Christianity  as  heartily  and  fully 
as  has  Japan. ^ 

There  is  no  disputing  the  apologetic  power  and  all-pervading  influ- 
ence of  a  holy  life.  Men  may  turn  away  from  the  academic  evidences 
of  Christianity,  but  they  cannot  evade  the  impress  of  moral  purity, 
unselfish  goodness,  and  conscientious  integrity.  Wherever  missionary 
work  can  associate  a  high  order  of  morality  and  righteous  living  with 
a  religious  profession,  society  receives  a  benefit  which  is  of  incalculable 
value. 

1  The  Japan  Evangelist,  September,  1904,  pp.  276-279;  April,  1905,  p.  118; 
June,  1905,  pp.  233-237. 


544  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 


5.  The  Public  Benefits  of    Exemplary  Religious  Leader- 
ship.— The  personal  character  of  reh'gious  leaders  is  a  matter  of  vital 
moment  to  society.     The  influence  of  a  depraved 

The  personal  character  i  .,  •      -i  ,         i  i  •     • 

of  religious  leaders     example  as  exhibited  by  those  whose  duty  it  is  to 
a  matter  of  vital       guide  and  inspire  the  religious  life  of  a  people  is 

moment  to  society.      ,  ,.    ,    .  ,  ,  .  ,  1      ,  , 

blighting,  and  cannot,  therefore,  safely  be  toler- 
ated in  any  well-ordered  social  system.  One  of  the  most  dangerous 
and  debasing  aspects  of  heathenism,  whether  in  its  classic  or  modern 
role,  is  the  low  standard  of  character  which,  with  of  course  recognized 
exceptions,  is  found  in  the  leaders  and  heroes  of  its  religious  life.  This 
is  in  large  measure  true  even  among  the  most  advanced  and  cultured 
people  of  the  non-Christian  world ;  it  is  true  in  India,  China,  and 
Japan — confessedly  90,  on  testimony  representing  native  opinion  which 
cannot  be  regarded  as  prejudiced.  As  the  defective  features  of  reli- 
gious leadership  in  non-Christian  environments — not  omitting  the 
well-known  facts  in  lands  dominated  by  a  corrupt  Christianity — have 
been  dwelt  upon  in  previous  pages  (Vol.  I.,  pp.  325-339),  it  is  not 
necessary  here  to  present  further  evidence  of  a  similar  tenor. 

The  religious  leadership  of  Christianity  is  cast  in  a  different  mold, 
and  in  every  mission  field  the  responsible  guides  of  religious  thought 

and  the  exemplars  of  religious  practice  are,  with 
The  Christian  leadership  ^^j    j^^j.^  ^j^^  jj^gj.^  ^^  exception,  worthy  of  con- 

of  mission  nelds  IS  ^  _  i.  >  j 

worthy  of  confidence,  fidcncc,  having  becomc  sincere  disciples  of  the 
Christian  code  of  morals.  Native  teachers  and 
preachers  identified  with  the  missionary  service  are  almost  invari- 
ably men  and  women  of  approved  integrity,  living  according  to  con- 
science, and  exemplifying  an  admirable  type  of  goodness,  fidelity,  and 
sacrificial  devotion,  combined  with  sane  and  sober  conceptions  of  the 
relations  of  religion  to  ordinary  human  life.  They  may  be  regarded 
not  only  as  "  Israelites  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile,"  but,  in  many 
notable  instances,  as  "men  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  The 
Church  of  Christ  finds  comfort  in  their  loyalty  and  worthy  service ; 
they  are  a  joy  and  inspiration  not  only  to  those  among  whom  they 
dwell,  but  to  others  who  hear  of  them  and  read  of  them  in  distant  lands. 


Mrs.   S.  Satthianadhan,  M.A. 

(Editor  "  Indian  Ladies'  Miss  Lena   Chatterjee. 

Magazine.") 

Dora  Chatterjee,  M.D. 


Miss    Krishnammal,    B.A. 

(Graduate  Madras 

University.) 

Mrs.  Nirmalabala  Shome 

(Calcutta  University   M.A.  in 

two  subjects.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  545 

Pastor  Hsi's  name  is  fragrant  in  the  churches  of  Christendom 
wherever  his  biography,  by  Mrs.  Howard  Taylor,  has  been  read.    He 
represents  hundreds  in  China  of   like  character 
and    equal  devotion.     Dr.    Neesima    has   been  Some  men  of  light  and 

.  leading  on  the  roll 

honored  and  loved  m  the  West  almost  as  much  of  missions, 

as  in  his  own  country,  and  a  throng  of  noble 
Japanese  pastors,  philanthropists,  and  educators  have  followed  in  his 
steps.  Soo  Thah  has  been  introduced  to  Western  readers  by  Dr. 
Bunker  of  the  Baptist  Mission  as  a  zealous  and  intrepid  disciple  of  his 
Master  among  the  Karens  in  Burma.  Dr.  Imad-ud-Din— preacher, 
scholar,  and  author — of  India,  and  a  long  list  of  men  of  devout 
character  and  sterling  worth,  as  well  as  women  of  piety,  whose  lives 
have  been  a  power  in  all  sections  of  the  country,  give  added  lustre  to 
the  Christian  leadership  of  the  Indian  churches.  The  Rev.  Boon 
Boon-Itt,  whose  recent  decease  is  so  deeply  lamented,  was  a  "crown 
of  rejoicing  "  in  Siam.  Pao,  the  "Apostle  of  Lifu,"  one  of  the  Loyalty 
Islands,  maybe  justly  regarded  as  an  evangelist  of  heroic  type.  The 
native  teachers  and  preachers  in  New  Guinea,  gathered  largely  from 
the  converts  of  the  South  Sea  Islands,  have  been  men  and  women 
of  courageous  spirit  and  lofty  faith.  Bishop  Crowther  stands  out  as  a 
typical  man  of  God  amid  the  African  darkness.  Numerous  pastors, 
teachers,  and  evangelists  of  fine  record  in  other  African  mission  fields, 
including  Madagascar,  might  be  named  in  this  list  of  worthy  religious 
leaders.  There  have  been  many  women  also  who  have  served  in 
various  missions  as  teachers,  visitors,  and  Bible-women,  with  conspicu- 
ous credit  to  the  Christian  name. 

Every  missionary  knows  such  native  leaders  as  we  have  named — 
faithful  men  and  true,  full  of  zeal  and  courage,  yet  gentle,  kindly,  and 
sympathetic,  seeking  the  good  of  their  fellowmen, 
and  laboring  through  long  and  glowing  years  of       ^WchUnnot b? 
service  to  extend  the  knowledge    of  Christ,  and  tabulated, 

to  establish  His  principles  as  the  higher  law  of 
social  life.  Many  of  these  native  evangelists,  preachers,  pastors, 
teachers,  authors,  prominent  laymen,  and  men  of  affairs  have  worthily 
represented  high  ideals  of  Christian  character  and  service.  The  in- 
fluence of  such  men  in  promoting  the  social  weal  of  communities  in 
which  they  dwell  is  beyond  estimate ;  its  value  and  power  cannot  be 
tabulated ;  it  shines  and  glows  and  radiates  so  that  men  feel  it,  and 
society  responds  to  it.  The  truly  good  man,  brave,  gentle,  and  kindly, 
reflecting  the  spirit  and  imitating  the  example  of  the  Master,  is  a 
benediction  to  social  Ufe,  as  well  as  a  "living  epistle  known  and  read," 
whether  it  be  in  distant  mission  fields  or  in  our  home  environment. 


546  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 


6.  The  Ennobling  Social  Results  of  Religious  Liberty.— 

The  persecuting  spirit  has  long  been  a  relentless  foe  to  the  social  peace 

and  happiness   of  mankind.     Untold  misery  has 

The  social  value  of     been  'inflicted  upon  human  society    through  the 

religious  liberty.  workings  of  religious  tyranny,  which  has  proved 
itself  one  of  the  most  subtle  and  resistless  instru- 
ments of  injustice  and  cruelty  that,  in  various  ways  and  under  different 
auspices,  has  tortured  the  race.  It  is  only  by  slow  and  painful  strug- 
gles that  religious  freedom  has  been  won  in  certain  favored  portions 
of  the  earth.  In  some  so-called  Christian  nations  it  is  still  hardly 
more  than  a  name.  The  lessons  of  tolerance  in  religious  opinion  and 
practice  have  been  learned  with  surprising  reluctance,  and  in  most 
instances  only  after  strenuous  conflict,  bringing  in  its  train  sorrow, 
tribulation,  and  much  suffering.  Evidence  that  the  persecuting  spirit 
is  still  characteristic  of  religious  life  in  many  lands  has  been  presented 
in  Volume  I.  (pp.  319-325),  and  the  facts,  moreover,  are  so  well 
known  that  this  aspect  of  our  theme  needs  no  further  exposition  in 
this  connection. 

In    supporting   the   contention   that    the   Christianity  planted  by 

missions  has   encouraged   the   spirit  of  tolerance,  and  insisted  upon 

religious  liberty  as  a  basic  principle  in  its  spiritual 

Missionaries  ,  ,       .     .  .  ,        ,  ., 

have  been  leaders  in  ^"^^  moral  codc,  It  IS  quite  worth  while  to  note  in 
interdenominational  passing  the  growing  tendency  among  foreign 
missionaries  of  nearly  all  Churches  towards  inter- 
denominational federation,  and  even  towards  inter-Church  union 
among  affiliated  branches  of  the  same  ecclesiastical  family.  This  has 
been  especially  manifest  of  late  in  India,  China,  Japan,  Korea,  the 
Philippines,  South  Africa,  Mexico,  and  South  America.^  The  feder- 
ation ideal  and  the  aspiration  after  even  closer  union   have  worked 

1  Cf.  article  on  "Union  Movements  in  Mission  Fields,"  in  The  Congregation- 
alist,  November  4,  1905.  Cf.  also  The  Chinese  Recorder,  November,  1904,  p.  551  ; 
The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  December,  1904,  p.  919;  and  The  Missionary 
Record  of  the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  February,  1905,  p.  61,  and  March, 
1905,  p.  124. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  hA.1 

mightily,  and  wrought  with  surprising  results  throughout  the  missionary 
fields,  to  the  deep  gratification  of  the  friends  and  advocates  of  Church 
union  in  all  the  world.  At  the  recent  Inter-Church  Conference,  held 
in  New  York,  in  November,  1905,  the  note  of  congratulation  and 
gladness  over  the  spirit  of  harmony  and  fraternal  cooperation  in 
mission  lands  was  very  pronounced. 

In  connection  with  the  entrance  and  work  of  the  missionary,  and 
no  doubt,  in  a  measure,  in  response  to  his  influence  and  the  beneficent 
trend   of   his   enterprise,  a  great   and  marvelous    _     ^  .  .   ,. 

^  .  Great  changes  in  the 

change  has  come  about  in  the  attitude  of  many     attitude  of  foreign 
foreign  states  towards  religious   liberty.     Credit       ri??oVs°Hbert^ 
should  be  given  in  this  connection,  and  that  gen- 
erously, to  the  political  influence  of  Western  powers,  as  embodied 
either  in  their  colonial  administration,   or  in  their  treaty  provisions, 
which  has  secured  immunity  from  religious  persecution  by  Asiatic  or 
African  states.     This   is  well,  and  a  cause  for  thanksgiving,  but  its 
effectiveness  after  all   depends  largely  upon  the  courage  and  energy 
with  which  these  public  guarantees  are  guarded  by  the  foreign  powers. 
It  may  be  noted  with  gratitude,  however,  that  in  India,  Burma, 
Uganda,  and  elsewhere  under  British  rule,  as  well  as  in  almost  all  the 
Native  Feudatory  States  of  India,  and  in   Siam, 
under  her  enlightened  ruler,  there  is  recognized  Notable  progress  of  the 
freedom  of  conscience.     This  is  also  notably  true       japan  and  China, 
in  Japan,  since  the  voluntary  withdrawal,  in  1873, 
of  the  Edicts  against  Christianity,  and  the  promulgation  of  the  Con- 
stitution in  1889,  with  its  famous  Twenty-eighth  Article  granting  full 
reHgious  Hberty.^     In  China,  while  there  is  a  long  and  terrible  record 
of  rehgious  persecution  in  past  centuries,^  yet  there  have  been  within 
the  last  half  century  concessions  and  guarantees  on   the  part  of  the 
State  which  are  worthy  of  all  honor,  and  should  be  greatly  appreciated. 
These  remarkable  edicts,  however,  have  been  strangely  ineffective,  and 
all  the  world  knows  how  quickly  they  can  be  torn  to  shreds  in  times  of 

1  "Jn  the  city  of  Osaka,  in  1829,  seven  Christians  were  crucified;  this  year, 
(1903)  in  the  same  city  daily  Christian  meetings  have  been  held  for  five  successive 
months,  sometimes  ten  thousand  attending  in  a  week,  and  one-tenth  of  that  number 
giving  in  their  names  in  writing  as  investigators  of  the  Teaching."  Rev.  A.  A. 
Bennett,  D.  D.,  in  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  December,  1903,  p.  758. 

2  Cf.  articles  on  "Sectarianism  and  Religious  Persecution  in  China,"  by  the 
Rev.  J.  Genahr,  in  The  Chinese  Reco7-der,  March,  1905,  pp.  131-137;  April,  1905, 
pp.  169-175.  Cf.  also  a  volume  entitled  "Sectarianism  and  Religious  Persecution 
in  China:  A  Page  in  the  History  of  Religions,"  by  Prof.  J.  J.  M.  DeGroot,  of  the 
University  of  Leyden,  published  by  Johannes  Miiller,  Amsterdam,  1904. 


648  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

excitement  and  turmoil.  No  one  who  is  familiar  with  current  events 
has  failed  to  discover  that  it  is  only  by  an  alert  and  vigilant  guardian- 
ship on  the  part  of  the  Treaty  Powers  that  their  citizens  are  adequately 
protected  from  becoming,  for  one  reason  or  another,  the  victims  of 
abusive  and  even  atrocious  violence.  There  has  been,  however, 
notable  and  steady  progress  in  the  humanizing  of  China,  and  the 
country  to-day  is  far  in  advance  of  its  status  at  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century,  while  the  spirit  of  reform  is  living  and  working,  and  is 
destined  in  the  end  to  triumph.^  It  is  still  true,  however,  that,  while 
China  may  not  officially  and  openly  engage  in  religious  persecution, 
yet  Christian  converts  to  a  considerable  extent  are  covertly  tormented, 
and  are  never  quite  safe  from  the  attacks  of  the  ignorant  and  debased 
element  of  the  population.  This  animosity  springs  not  so  much  from 
religious  zeal  on  behalf  of  native  religions  as  from  an  anti-foreign 
spirit  which  vents  itself  upon  Christian  converts  because  of  their 
alleged  sympathetic  attitude  towards  all  the  supposed  designs  and 
ambitions  of  the  foreigner.  Yet  one  of  the  paradoxes  of  the  situation 
is  the  recent  opening  of  Hunan  to  missionary  occupation,  a  province 
which  hitherto  has  been  a  hotbed  of  anti-foreign  agitation. 

Looking  at  the  status  of  mission  fields  generally,  there  is  cause  for 

glad  optimism  in  the  many  open  doors  of  access  to  vast  multitudes  of 

the  race.     The  former  attitude  of  Asiatic  States 

The  influence  of       towards  religion  has  changed  to  one  of  growing 

Verbcck  in  promoting  . 

religious  liberty.  tolerance,  and  in  some  instances  to  a  generous 
welcome.  The  Japanese  Government  not  long 
ago  provided  free  transportation  for  all  religious  teachers — of  the  Bud- 
dhist, Shintoist,  and  Christian  faith — to  the  island  of  Formosa.^  Let 
it  never  be  forgotten  that  to  Verbeck,  as  much  as  to  any  other  one 
man,  the  establishment  of  religious  liberty  in  Japan  is  due.  Not  that 
this  fact  is  formally  and  officially  on  record  in  Japanese  history,  but 
rather  that  it  may  be  credited  to  him  as  the  result  of  his  unofficial 
influence  and  steady  advocacy  of  the  principle  of  religious  liberty, 
during  the  entire  period  of  his  contact  with  the  Japanese  authorities 
in  the  formative  era  which  shaped  to  such  a  momentous  extent  the 
future  of  the  empire.  The  Japanese  themselves  are  now  discovering 
that  at  the  time  of  their  great  national  transformation  Verbeck  was 
an  inspiration,  a  guide,  and  a  prophet  in  one  of  the  most  strenuous 
periods  of  their  history.  On  the  day  of  his  funeral  a  remark  of  a 
Christian  Japanese  layman  was  overheard,  to  the  effect  that :  "  To  this 

1  Cf.  The  Baptist  Missionary  Magazine,  January,  1904,  pp.  6-10. 

2  The  Japan  Evangelist,  October,  1903,  p.  316. 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OP  MISSIONS  549 

man  alone  we  Japanese  are  indebted  for  the  religious  liberty  we  enjoy 
to-day."i 

This  discrediting  of  the  persecuting  spirit  among  missionary  con- 
verts, and  the  gradual  quieting  of  its  aggressive  activities,  may  be 
counted  a  social  blessing  of  large  significance.  The  entire  atmosphere 
of  a  community  changes  with  the  advent  of  freedom  into  its  soul  life.  It 
has  become  one  of  the  abiding  traditions  of  missionary  Christianity, 
not  only  among  the  foreign  workers,  but  among  the'native  converts, 
that  the  persecuting  spirit  should  die  with  the  profession  of  an  evan- 
gelical faith. 


7.  The  Social  Uplift  of  Sabbath  Observance.  The  appoint- 
ment of  one  day  in  seven  as  a  day  of  rest  and  religious  privilege 
is  a  benign  provision  of  the  Creator.  It  is  an  act 
of  mercy  on  God's  part,  suggested  by  His  infinite  The  benign  purpose 
knowledge  of  man's  need,  and  His  desire  that  °^  ^^^  sabbath. 
the  important  interests  of  man's  religious  nature 
should  be  carefully  and  sacredly  guarded.  The  very  wording  of  the 
fourth  commandment  shows  that  its  purpose  is  to  secure  a  family  and 
social  blessing.  All  nations  are  entitled  to  this  benignant  gift ;  all 
races  need  it,  and  its  wholesome  influence  is  intended  to  be  helpful  to 
all  men  alike,  wherever  their  lot  may  be  cast,  and  whatever  may  be 
their  historic  environment.  It  is  a  day  for  religious  worship  and  peri- 
odic rest  from  secular  toil,  and  in  both  these  particulars  it  becomes 
increasingly  necessary  and  desirable  in  proportion  as  human  life  grows 
more  complicated,  more  intense,  and  more  strenuous  in  our  modem 
age.  Conscientious  Sabbath  observance  is  a  profitable  school  of  rev- 
erence. It  serves  as  a  test  of  loyalty  and  a  sign  of  fidelity.  It  is  a 
nursery  of  virtue  and  self-control,  and  a  guardian  of  liberty,  civil  and 
religious.  It  is  useful  as  a  helpful  stimulus  to  piety,  a  balm  to  weari- 
ness, a  tonic  to  both  the  physical  and  spiritual  natures,  as  well  as  a 
help  to  orderly  and  quiet  living  in  the  civic  and  social  experience  of 
a  community.  Its  Christian  observance  is  almost  entirely  confined 
to  Christendom — or  rather  to  the  more  religiously  stalwart  and  spirit- 
1  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  September,  1903,  p.  659. 


G50  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

ually  refined  races  or  communities  of  the  evangelical  world.  In  mission 
lands,  save  in  the  case  of  Christian  converts  and  their  teachers,  it  is 
practically  unknown  as  a  day  of  repose  or  of  religious  culture,  although 
numerous  holidays  or  feast-days  are  interspersed  in  the  routine  of 
life  almost  everywhere. 

It  has  been  part  of  the  mission  of  the  Gospel  to  introduce  the 
Scriptural  ideal  of  the  Lord's  Day  into  the  higher  life  of  converts.  Mis- 
sion churches  make  faithful  and  reverent  provision 

Mission  emphasis      for  rehgious  scrvices  on  that  day,  and  devoutly 

on  the  observance  of  ,  .  ,  ,        .  ,         , 

the  Lord's  Day.  hallow  the  time  for  the  mstruction  and  culture 
of  the  souls  of  young  and  old.  The  ordinary 
business  and  toil  of  everyday  life  among  mission  converts  give  way 
to  the  quietude  and  rest  of  a  day  set  apart  for  religious  uses,  dedi- 
cated to  the  cultivation  of  home  hfe,  and  to  the  promotion  of  innocent 
and  simple  friendships,  especially  of  those  in  which  the  promptings  of 
sympathy  and  the  kindly  duties  of  benevolence  claim  the  attention. 

The  "Japan   Sabbath  AUiance,"  constituted  in    1902,   is  creating 

a  pubHc  interest  in  behalf  of  a  becoming  respect  for  Sunday.     It  issues 

its  tracts  and  appeals,  urging  conscientious  atten- 

;  The  "Japan  jjon  to  the  claims  of  one  day  in  seven  as  a  matter 

Sabbath  Alliance"  ,1-1  1  n  i     •  <■     1 

and  its  work.         oi     high     coucem     to     the    well-being    of    hu- 
manity.^    The  Japanese  Government,  since  1876, 
has  had  the  civic  wisdom,  even  though  the  motive  may  not  have  been 
a  religious  one,  to  appoint  Sunday  as  a  national  rest  day.     This  does 

1  "The  great  object  of  the  'Japan  Sabbath  Alliance'  is  to  keep  before  the 
minds  of  the  people  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  periodic  day  of  rest,  in  all  classes 
of  society,  by  showing  the  nature,  the  purpose,  and  the  benefits  of  the  Christian 
Sabbath,  and  its  relation  to  the  interests  alike  of  the  domestic,  industrial,  national, 
social,  moral,  and  religious  life  of  the  people.  It  is  proposed  to  accomplish  this 
by  the  production  of  suitable  literature,  by  special  lectures  and  addresses,  by  the 
organization  of  Branches  of  the  Alliance,  and  by  individual  effort  and  personal  work. 
Branch  Organizations  are  essential ;  but  our  own  words  and  example  as  individuals 
are  still  more  essential.  They  will  prove  more  powerful  in  influencing  others  than 
organizations,  however  perfect ;  than  lectures  and  addresses,  however  eloquent ; 
than  literature,  however  beautiful  in  conception  or  strong  in  argument.  The  task 
before  us  is  not  an  easy  one.  It  is  beset  with  many  and  peculiar  difficulties  in  a  land 
like  Japan.  But  they  are  not  insuperable.  '  Where  there's  a  will  there's  a  way.' 
It  would  be  impossible  to  make  rules  for  Sabbath  observance  which  would  apply 
alike  in  all  cases.  Nor  is  it  necessary  to  do  so,  if  we  are  careful  to  follow  the  mind 
of  Christ  in  the  matter.  As  Christians  we  should  make  it  a  day  of  blessed  joys 
and  tranquil  hours  in  the  home,  of  unhindered  fellowship  and  communion  of  saints 
in  the  house  of  God,  and  of  helpful  and  comforting  work  to  our  fellow  men— not 
seeking  our  own  selfish  pleasures  or  advantages,  but  the  higher  and  nobler  interests 
of  man's  spiritual  nature."      The  J apatt  Evangelist,  January,  1903,  p.  18. 


u 


U-t 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  551 

not,  however,  imply  its  Christian  observance ;  it  is  merely  an  official 
recognition  of  the  value  of  one  day  in  seven  as  a  time  of  rest  from 
the  burdens  of  State,  and  the  toils  of  ordinary  labor.  This  rest  day, 
of  course,  may  be  misused,  or  transformed  into  an  occasion  for  holiday 
shows  and  sports,  or  devoted  to  shopping,  dissipation,  or  unwholesome 
and  evil  indulgence ;  yet  the  separation  of  the  day  from  the  ordinary 
routine  of  secular  usage  will  no  doubt  in  the  end  prove  a  social  and 
national  beneiit  to  Japan,  When  Christianity  comes  to  be  more  gen- 
erally accepted  among  the  people,  it  will  be  likely  also  greatly  to 
facihtate  the  Christian  observance  of  Sunday.  The  ennobling  influence 
of  the  Sabbath,  when  rightly  honored,  and  its  manifest  social  value, 
will  not  be  unrecognized  by  the  Japanese  people  as  time  goes  on.  Some 
day,  let  us  hope,  it  will  be  so  regarded  that  Japan  will  realize  in  her 
own  experience  the  full  meaning  of  that  divine  promise:  "If  thou 
call  the  Sabbath  a  delight,  and  the  holy  of  Jehovah  honorable,  I  will 
make  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth." 

In  India  also  there  are  organizations  whose  object    is    to   safe- 
guard   the    Sabbath   as  a    sacred  rather  than    a  secular  day.     The 
"Lord's  Day  Union"  of  Calcutta  and  the  "Lord's 
Day  Observance  Committee"  of  Madras   are  ex-     Sabbath  observance 

...  in  many  mission 

amples.    Sunday-school  work,  especially  m  India,  fields, 

is  a  prominent  feature  of  Sabbath  observance. 
A  Sunday-school  at  Ongole,  South  India,  said  to  be  the  largest  in  the 
country,  numbers  1500  on  its  roll.  The  rehgious  respect  for  Sunday, 
as  a  day  set  apart  for  public  worship,  is  characteristic  of  mission  com- 
munities everywhere,  perhaps  more  conspicuously  among  the  less  civil- 
ized races,  as  in  Africa  and  the  Pacific  Islands,  than  elsewhere.  The 
observance  of  the  Sabbath  among  African  converts  is  often  exceptional 
in  its  strictness.  The  public  markets  formerly  held  upon  that  day  have 
been  closed  in  various  localities.  The  Christian  fisherman  will  cease 
to  ply  his  trade ;  the  farmer  will  rest  from  his  labors ;  the  trader  will 
close  his  shop  ;  and  the  day  will  be  regarded  as  set  apart  for  religious 
uses.  The  whole  community  will  gather  for  public  worship,  and  an 
atmosphere  of  rest  and  solemnity  seems  thus  to  brood  over  the  entire 
settlement.  "  The  Sabbath  is  better  observed  throughout  the  Ibuno 
towns  than  in  any  district  at  home,"  writes  a  missionary  on  the  West 
Coast.  In  Madagascar,  after  the  great  persecutions,  when  teachers 
were  few  and  congregations  were  often  without  a  minister,  it  was  the 
custom  of  the  Christians  to  gather  together  on  the  Sabbath,  even 
though  there  was  no  one  to  preach  or  even  to  read  the  Scriptures  to 
them.     "In  some  cases  they  met,  simply  sat  quiet  for  a  time   in  the 


552  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

building  they  had  erected,  and  then  dispersed ;  or  they  sang  a  hymn, 
or  a  verse  of  one,  over  and  over  again  before  breaking  up."^  In  some 
instances  in  the  South  Sea  Islands  the  native  Christians  have  made 
Sabbath  observance  such  a  matter  of  conscience  that  they  have  been 
wiUing  to  suffer  loss,  and  even  to  endure  the  scoffs  and  taunts  of  god- 
less traders,  because  of  their  regard  for  the  sacred  character  of  the 
day.^  There  are  towns  in  China  where  the  Christian  shopkeepers  are 
accustomed  to  hang  up  a  notice  in  front  of  their  shops  every  Sabbath, 
to  this  effect:     "To-day  being  Worship  Day  we  do  no  business." 

It  is  pathetic  to  notice  the  extreme  care  which  is  sometimes  taken 
not  to  lose  track   of   the  day  by  Christian  con- 

A  novel  method       yerts  who  are  SO  ignorant  and  isolated  that  they 

of  identifying  .,,.„,         .         .,         ... 

the  day.  find    difficulty  m    identifymg    it.     Among    the 

Eskimos,  for  example,  the  head,  of  a  Christian 
household  will  make  a  short  mark  for  each  ordinary  day  as  it  comes, 
and  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  he  makes  a  longer  one,  with  a  cross 
at  the  top,  to  indicate  that  it  is  Sunday.^  The  care  that  many  of  them 
take  to  identify  the  day  is  equalled  by  their  conscientiousness  in  keep- 
ing it.  Hunting,  fishing,  and  selling  their  basket  wares  on  Sunday  are 
not  customary  among  the  Christian  Thlinkets  of  Alaska.  "Many  a 
dollar  has  been  lost,"  reports  one  who  has  visited  among  them, 
"  because  they  would  not  sell  baskets  on  Sunday  to  the  steamer 
tourists."  The  mention  of  the  tourists  suggests  some  of  the  difficulties 
in  the  matter  of  honoring  the  Sabbath  that  beset  the  native  Christians 
in  different  parts  of  the  world.  It  often  happens  that  the  foreign  resi- 
dent and  the  transient  tourist  from  abroad  pay  but  little  attention  to 
Sabbath  observance.  This  is  perplexing  as  well  as  disturbing  to  the 
conscientious  native.  "Are  there  many  Christians  in  America?"  was 
the  question  which  a  young  Christian  merchant  in  Kyoto,  Japan,  put 
to  a  foreign  visitor.  It  seems  that  the  reason  of  his  inquiry  was  that 
he  had  formerly  been  accustomed  to  close  his  store  on  Sunday,  but 
the  coming  of  English  and  American  tourists  brought  an  amount  of 
trade  and  shopping  which  compelled  him  either  to  lose  their  custom, 
or  to  open  his  shop  on  that  day.  As  he  was  poor,  and  depended 
upon  the  profits  of  his  shop  for  a  living,  the  temptation  was  great,  and 
far  more  alluring  than  any  thoughtless  tourist  would  imagine.  Thus 
it  is  by  no  means  an  easy  matter  for  mission  converts  to  hold  the 
Sabbath   in   becoming    reverence   and    esteem.     The   effect    of   the 


1  Matthews,   "Thirty  Years  in  Madagascar,"  p.  79. 

2  "Report  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  1902,"  p.  275. 

3  The  Spirit  of  Missions,  February,  1903,   p.  76. 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  MISSIONS  553 

surrounding  heathenism  is  often  demoralizing,  and  sometimes  the  ex- 
ample of  those  of  whom  a  more  helpful  influence  might  be  expected 
is  not  conducive  to  fidelity  in  this  respect.  The  old-time  Christian 
Sabbath  in  Madagascar  is  not  observed  as  formerly,  owing  to  the  influ- 
ence of  French  rule.  It  has  become  with  French  residents,  and  to  a 
large  extent  with  native  imitators,  "the  chief  day  in  the  week  for 
festivity  and  sport." 

The  success  which  may  sometimes  follow  an  earnest  and  consci- 
entious effort  to  observe  the  Sabbath  is  well  illustrated  by  an  incident 
reported  by  Dr.  Sidney  L.  Gulick  of  Japan.    He 
had  occasion   in  a   Japanese  village   to  consider  T***  story 

-"    r  D  of  a  rescued 

the  application  of   a   widow  for   baptism.     She  Sabbath, 

seemed  ready  to  profess  her  faith,  but  upon  in- 
quiry as  to  her  views  of  the  Sabbath  it  appeared  that,  as  she  was  a 
hairdresser,  the  officers  of  the  church  had  decided  that  it  would  be 
impossible  for  her  to  keep  the  Sabbath,  and  accordingly  nothing  had 
been  said  to  her  about  it.  Dr.  Gulick  conversed  with  her  a  while,  and 
learned  that  she  was  making  a  very  scanty  living,  and  was  barely  able 
to  provide  her  daily  food.  She  expressed  her  apprehension,  moreover, 
that  if  she  refused  to  work  on  the  Sabbath  her  regular  patrons  would 
not  like  it,  and  would  go  elsewhere,  thus  imperilling  her  entire  income. 
The  missionary  suggested  that  she  might  explain  to  her  friends  and 
customers  the  new  life  which  she  had  commenced,  and  her  desire  as 
a  Christian  to  observe  Sunday.  If  this  did  not  succeed,  he  further 
suggested  that  if  her  friends  were  greatly  inconvenienced  she  might 
serve  them  on  Sunday,  but  decline  to  take  pay  for  Sunday  work. 
Then,  should  they  insist  on  paying,  she  might  give  that  money  to  the 
Lord.  These  suggestions  satisfied  her,  and  were  approved  also  by 
the  church  officers,  and  she  was  baptized.  Upon  visiting  the  village 
some  six  months  later,  and  inquiring  as  to  her  welfare,  the  missionary 
found  that  the  plan  had  worked  perfectly.  Her  customers  had  accom- 
modated themselves  to  her  requests,  and  although  she  did  no  work 
on  the  Sabbath,  she  had  more  custom  than  ever.  Her  courtesy  and 
conscientiousness,  moreover,  had  won  for  her  many  friends.^ 

Thus  in  various  mission  fields,  in  spite  of  difficulties  and  hindrances, 
the  Lord's  Day  is  honored   in  native  Christian  communities,  and  the 
social  as  well  as  the  religious  life  of  converts  has 
become  in  this  respect  exemplary  and  creditable.  "^^^  social 

.  rewards  of 

Only  one  who  has  lived   amid  the  turmoil,  con-        sabbath  keeping, 
fusion,  and    noisy  business  activity  of  the    non- 
Christian  Sabbath,  can  fully  appreciate  the  quiet  dignity,  the  peaceful 

1    The  Japan  Evangelist,  0:tober,  1900,  pp.  322,  323. 


554  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND   SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

calm,   and  the  charming  social  upHft  which  the    introduction  of  the 
Christian  Sabbath,  with  its  privileges,  and  the  hallowing  power  of  its . 
sanctity,  brings  into  a  community  where  it  is  gladly  and  cheerfully 
observed. 


At  this  point,  our  survey,  however  imperfect,  of  the  outlying  fields 

of   missionary    service    in    our   modern  world   must   end.     We  have 

endeavored  to  follow  these  lines  of  influence  into 

^^       ,  r  their  environment  of  social,  national,  commercial, 

The  outcome  of  our  '  '  ' 

study.  and  religious  progress  which  may  all  be  counted 

as  within  the  scope  of  that  comprehensive  word, 
evolution,  as  applied  to  the  upward  and  onward  advance  of  mankind 
towards  a  perfected  human  society.  We  have  discerned  in  the  Christian 
Gospel  a  superb  power  to  regenerate,  reform,  and  upbuild  the  social 
structure  of  any  and  all  races,  however  backward,  degenerate,  or 
demoralized  they  may  be.  We  have  discovered  a  hitherto  somewhat 
neglected  realm  of  apologetic  evidence,  which  has  yielded  much 
suggestive  and  valuable  data,  and  promises,  moreover,  to  be  a  prolific 
and  continuous  source  of  signs  and  wonders  pointing  to  the  presence 
and  supervision  of  an  Almighty  Governor  of  the  destinies  of  the  world 
in  these  redemptive  stages  of  its  history.  All  Christian  believers  in 
missions  have  hoped,  though  somewhat  vaguely  perhaps,  that  results 
of  great  and  decisive  significance  would  finally  appear ;  not  simply  in 
purely  evangelistic  or  ecclesiastical  advance,  but  also  in  the  broader 
realm  of  social  betterment  and  racial  progress. 

No  one,  we  believe,   can   follow  in  a  fair  and  candid  spirit  the 
argument  of  this  and  the  preceding  volumes,  including  the  collected 
data  in    the  "Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Mis- 
Things  hoped  for'are    sions,"  without  recognizing  that  these  cherished 
coming  true.  anticipations   of  a  new   social   status  throughout 

the  world,  as  the  fruit  of  missionary  effort,  are 
actually  coming  true.  The  transformation  is  already  in  progress, 
involving  the  refashioning  of  ancient  customs,  the  revision  of  traditional 
views,  the  reform  of  administrative  methods,  the  education  of  the 
public  conscience,  the  creation  of  new  ideals  of  citizenship,  and  of 
new  national  aspirations,  the  making  and  molding  of  new  men  and 
women  for  the  activities  of  a  new  era,  and  the  all-round  culture  of  a 
new  type  of  character,  which  has  in  it  the  potency  of  a  recreated 
society,  so  changed  and  reconstructed  that  the  distinction  between 


THE   SOCIAL  RESULTS   OF  MISSIONS  555 

evolution  and  revolution  seems  practically  to  be  obliterated.  In  the 
eyes  of  some,  missions  have  been  among  the  weak  things  of  history, 
but  to  a  discerning  vision,  scanning  the  import  of  present-day  world 
movements,  this  humble  instrumentahty  is  justly  regarded  as  one  of 
the  most  effective  as  well  as  invincible  agencies  in  changing  for  the 
better  the  whole  outlook  of  the  human  race. 

There  is  no  really  great  and  useful  feature  of  the  contemporary 
progress  of  the  world   about  which  so  little  is  known  by  the  average 
man  as  the  missionary  enterprise.  It  is  a  strangely 
neghgible     quantity     even    to    some    of    those    The  gist  of  this  final 
into   whose  hands  it  has  been  committed  as  a  volume, 

supreme  duty.  It  is  beginning,  however,  to 
reveal  itself  as  a  masterful  force  in  the  molding  of  universal  humanity 
after  the  divine  ideal.  It  is  asserting  itself  in  varied  and  cumula- 
tive ways  as  the  most  vitalizing  and  reconstructive  agency  which 
touches  the  individual,  social,  and  national  life  of  mankind.  In  this 
third  and  final  volume  of  the  series,  dealing  with  the  larger  results  of 
mission  effort,  we  have  endeavored  to  trace  its  effect  along  four  main 
lines  of  influence,  namely,  upon  the  higher  life  of  foreign  peoples ;  upon 
the  development  of  national  character ;  upon  the  growth  of  commercial 
enterprise ;  and  upon  social  betterment  as  the  outgrowth  of  religious 
reformation. 

The  Church  of  to-day  is  beginning  gladly  to  recognize,  with  new 
insight,  that  the  foreign  missionary  work  presents  a  call  and  offers  an 
opportunity  of  unequalled  scope  and  significance ; 
it  is  steadily  clarifying  its  vision   to  behold  the  meaning 

truly  majestic  meaning  of   universal  redemption,  ^^  universal 

■'  .         .  .  redemption. 

and  to  discover  the  sublime  import  of  the  service 
which  works  confessedly  and  directly  with  this  aim  in  view.  The 
Church  as  a  whole — a  devoted  and  loyal  minority  excepted— has  wav- 
ered and  halted  long  enough  in  the  face  of  the  world-wide  ideals  of 
Christian  triumph.  Why  should  we  begrudge  to  Christianity  its  magnif- 
icent function  as  a  restorer  and  saviour  of  the  human  race,  and  look 
with  faint-hearted  zeal  upon  the  proposal  to  assume  promptly  our  full 
share  of  the  work  which  will  ultimately  bring  this  divine  plan  to  its  con- 
summation ?  One  of  the  most  painful  anachronisms  of  civilization— 
yes,  and,  in  a  measure,  of  the  Christianity  of  Christendom  itself— is 
the  readiness  on  the  part  of  some  to  view  with  disapproval,  or  at  least 
to  regard  with  irresolute  and  halting  purpose,  the  extension  of  the  uni- 
versal Gospel  to  the  universal  race.  Even  though  the  faith  of  many 
may  be  over-taxed  by  this  test,  it  is  nevertheless  the  dehght  of  the 


556  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  SOCIAL  PROGRESS 

true-hearted,  the  insignia  of  the  loyal,  to  believe  and  serve  and  patiently 
wait  on  God  in  unwavering  devotion  to  this  vast,  humane,  and  heav- 
enly business  of  winning  the  world.  The  missionary,  and  those  who 
believe  in  his  work,  count  the  future  as  already  won,  look  upon  the  cen- 
turies as  their  allies,  and  upon  a  redeemed  earth,  with  God's  help  and 
blessing,  as  only  a  question  of  time  and  toil. 


SELECT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  RECENT  MISSION  LITERATURE 

(The  bibliographies  inserted  in  Volumes  I  and  II  include  many  of  the  books  which  would 
naturally  find  a  place  in  the  following  list,  and  they  are,  therefore, 'omitted  here.  The  litera- 
ture of  missions  is  becoming  so  voluminous,  and  so  many  bibliographies  of  books  published 
previous  to  1900  are  available,  that  only  a  selection  of  more  recent  issues  is  inserted.  A  few 
books,  not  missionary  in  subject-matter,  but  helpful  to  the  student  of  .missionary  progress. 
are  also  included.) 

N.  Y.  =  New  York.  C.  =  Chicago.  B.  =  Boston. 

P.  =  Philadelphia.  L.  =:  London.  E.  =  Edinburgn. 


Abel,  Rev.  Charles  W.,  Savage 
Life  in  New  Guinea.  L.,  Simpkin, 
Marshall,  Hamilton,  Kent,  &  Co., 
1902. 

Adams,  Cyrus  C,  A  Text-Book  of 
Commercial  Geography.  N.  Y., 
D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  1901. 

Allan,  Rev.  George  Alexander, 
Civilisation  and  Foreign  Missions. 
L.  Elliot  Stock,  1900. 

Armstrong,  E.  S.,  The  History  of 
the  Melanesian  Mission.  L., 
Isbister  &  Co.,  1900. 

Arnold,  Miss  Alfreda,  Church 
Work  in  Japan.  L.,  Office  of  the 
S.  P.  G.,  1905. 

Ash  MORE,  Rev.  William,  Stones  in 
the  Rough,  or  Contributions  to- 
ward a  Study  of  Theology  from 
the  Heathen  Side  of  the  Fence. 
B.,  P.  R.  Warren  Co.,  1905. 

Awdry,  Frances,  In  the  Isles  of  the 
Sea:  The  Story  of  Fifty  Years  in 
Melanesia.     L.,  Bemrose  &  Sons, 

1903-  .  ,        , 

Awdry,     Frances,     Daylight     for 

Japan.    L.,  Bemrose  &  Sons,  1904. 
Awdry,  Frances,  and  Green,  Eda, 

By  Lake  and  Forest.     A  History 

and    Description    of    Missionary 

Work    in    Algoma.      L.,    Church 

Missions  House,  1905. 
Baldwin,  Rev.  Stephen  L.,  Foreign 

Missions       of       the       Protestant 

Churches.    N.  Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains, 

1900. 
Barber,  Rev.   W.  T.  A.,  Raymond 

Lull:  the  Illuminated  Doctor.    L., 

Charles  H.  Kelly,  1904. 


Barker,  H.  W.,  The  Story  of  Chi- 
samba:  A  Sketch  of  the  African 
Mission  of  the  Canadian  Con- 
gregational Churches.  Toronto, 
Canada  Congregational  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  1905. 

Barnes,  Irene  H.,  Betzvcen  Life 
and  Death.  A  Record  of  Medical 
Missions  by  Women  among 
Women  in  the  East,  and  the  His- 
tory of  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.  Hospitals 
and  Dispensaries.  L.,  Marshall 
Brothers,  1901. 

Barnes,  Irene  H.,  In  Salisbury 
Square.  L.,  Church  Missionary 
Society,  1906. 

Barnes,  Rev.  Lemuel  Call,  Two 
Thousand  Years  of  Missions  Be- 
fore Carey.  Chicago,  The  Chris- 
tian Culture  Press,  1900. 

Barrow,  Rev.  A.  H.,  Fifty  Years  in 
Western  Africa.  L.,  S.  P.  C.  K., 
1900. 

Batchelor,  Rev.  John,  The  Ainu 
and  Their  Folk-Lore.  L.,  Reli- 
gious Tract  Society,  1902. 

Beach,  Rev.  Harlan  P.,  Pierson, 
Rev.  A.  T.,  and  Others,  Modern 
Apostles  of  Missionary  By-ways. 
N.  Y.,  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment for  Foreign  Missions,  1900. 

Beach,  Rev.  Harlan  P.,  and  Other 
Writers,  Protestant  Missions  in 
South  America.  N.  Y.,  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign 
Missions,  1901. 

Beach,  Rev.  Harlan  P.,  A  Geog- 
raphy and  Atlas  of  Protestant 
Missions.    Two  Volumes.    Vol.  I, 


557 


558 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


"Geography."  Vol.  II,  "Statistics 
and  Atlas."  N.  Y.,  Student  Vol- 
unteer Movement  for  Foreign 
Missions,  1903. 

Beach,  Rev.  Harlan  P.,  India  and 
Christian  Opportunity.  N.  Y., 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions,   1903. 

Bell,  John,  A  Miracle  of  Modern 
Missions;  or,  The  Story  of  Ma- 
tula,  a  Congo  Convert.  L.,  The 
Religious  Tract  Society,  1903; 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company. 

Bentley,  Rev.  W.  Holman,  Pio- 
neering on  the  Congo.  Two  Vol- 
umes. L.,  The  Religious  Tract 
Society;  N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company,  1900. 

Bispham,  Clarence  Wyatt,  Co- 
lumban,  Saint,  Monk,  Missionary 
(539-615  A.  D.).  N.  Y.,  Edwin  S. 
Gorham,  1903. 

Bourne,  H.  R.  Fox-,  Blacks  and 
Whites  in  West  Africa.  L.,  P.  S. 
King  &  Son,  1901. 

Bourne,  H.  R.  Fox-,  Civilisation  in 
Congoland:  A  Story  of  Inter- 
national Wrongdoing.  L.,  P.  S. 
King  &  Son,  1903. 

Brain,  Belle  M.,  All  About  Japan. 
A  Child's  History  of  Japan.  N.  Y. 
and   C,   Fleming   H.    Revell   Co., 

1905- 

Brent,  Rev.  Charles  H.,  Adven- 
ture for  God.  N.  Y.  and  L., 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  1906. 

Brinkley,  Captain  F.,  Japan  and 
China:  Their  History,  Arts, 
Sciences,  Manners,  Customs, 
Laws,  Religions,  and  Literature. 
Twelve  Volumes.  L.  and  E.,  T. 
C.  &  E.  C.  Jack,  1903. 

Broomhall,  B.  (Editor),  A  Story 
Retold:  The  Cambridge  Seven. 
L.,  Morgan  &  Scott,  1902. 

Broomhall,  Marshall,  Martyred 
Missionaries  of  the  China  Inland 
Mission.  L.,  Morgan  &  Scott, 
1901. 

Broomhall,  Marshall  (Editor), 
Last  Letters  and  Further  Records 
of  Martyred  Missionaries  of  the 
China  Inland  Mission.  L.,  Mor- 
gan &  Scott,  1902. 

Broomhall,  Marshall,  In  Memo- 
riam.  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor, 
M.  R.  C.  S.  L.,  Office  of  China 
Inland  Mission,  1906. 

Brown,  Rev.  Arthur  J.,  The  New 
Era  'H  the  Philippines.    N.  Y.  and 


C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1903. 

Brown,  Rev.  Arthur  J.,  New 
Forces  in  Old  China.  N.  Y.  and 
C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1904. 

Brown,  Rev.  Hubert  W.,  Latin 
America :  The  Pagans,  the  Pa- 
pists, the  Protestants,  and  the 
Present  Problem.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1901. 

Bryson,  Mrs.  T.,  Child  Life  in 
China.  L.,  Religious  Tract  Society, 
1900. 

Bryson,  Mrs.  T.,  Cross  and  Crown: 
Stories  of  the  Chinese  Martyrs. 
L.,  Office  of  London  Missionary 
Society,  1904. 

Buckland,  C.  E.,  Dictionary  of  In- 
dian Biography.  L.,  Swan  Son- 
nenschein  &  Co.,  1905. 

Bunker,  Rev.  Alonzo,  Soo  Thah: 
A  Tale  of  the  Making  of  the 
Karen  Nation.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1902;  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant,  Ander- 
son &  Ferrier. 

Burton,  Deaconess  Maria,  Happy 
Days  and  Happy  Work  in  Basu- 
toland.    L.,  S.  P.  C.  K.,  1903. 

Butler,  Clementina,  William  But- 
ler: The  Founder  of  Two  Mis- 
sions of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  N.  Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains, 
1902. 

Butler,  Sarah  S.,  Mission  Studies. 
Brief  History  of  Early  Missions. 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  M.  E.  Pub- 
lishing House,  1901. 

Callaway,  Rev.  Godfrey,  Sketches 
of  Kafir  Life.  L.,  A.  R.  Mowbray 
&  Co.,  1905. 

Campbell,  Rev.  William,  Formosa 
Under  the  Dutch.  L.,  Kegan 
Paul,  Trench,  Triibner  &  Co.,  1903. 

Canton,  William,  A  History  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society.  1804-1904.  Four  Volumes. 
L.,  John  Murray,  1903. 

Canton,  William,  The  Story  of  the 
Bible  Society.  L.,  John  Murray, 
1904. 

Carey,  William,  Travel  and  Ad- 
venture in  Tibet,  Including  the 
Diary  of  Miss  Annie  R.  Taylor's 
Remarkable  Journey  from  Tau- 
chau  to  Ta-Chien-Lu  through  the 
Heart  of  the  Forbidden  Land. 
Second  Edition.  L.,  Hodder  & 
Stoughton,  1902. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


559 


Carmichael,  Amy  Wilson-,  From 
the  Fight.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1900. 

Carmichael,  Amy  Wilson-,  Things 
as  They  Are:  Mission  Work  in 
Southern  India.  L.,  Morgan  & 
Scott,  1903. 

Carslaw,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Indian 
Cameos.    E.,  R.  W.  Hunter,  1903. 

Carus-Wilson,  Mrs.  Ashley,  St. 
Paul:  Missionary  to  the  Nations. 
L.,  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1905. 

Caswell,  Mrs.  Harriet  S.,  Our  Life 
among  the  Iroquois  Indians.  B., 
Congregational  Sunday-school  and 
Publishing  Society,  1900. 

Cavalier,  Rev.  A.  R.,  In  Northern 
India:  A  Story  of  Mission  Work 
in  Zenanas,  Hospitals,  Schools 
and  Villages.  L.,  S.  W.  Partridge 
&  Co.,  1899. 

Centenary  Volume  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  for  Africa  and 
the  East.  i^gg-iS^g.  L.,  Church 
Missionary  Society,  Salisbury 
Square,  E.  C,  1902. 

Chamberlain,  Rev.  Jacob,  The 
Cobra's  Den,  and  Other  Stories 
of  Missionary  Work  among  the 
Telugus  of  India.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1900. 

Chamberlain,  William  I.,  Educa- 
tion in  India.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The 
Macmillan    Company,    1899. 

Chang  Chih-Tung,  Viceroy,  China's 
Only  Hope.  Translated  by  S.  I. 
Woodbridge.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1900;  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant,  Ander- 
son &  Ferrier. 

Chatterton,  Alfred,  Agricultural 
and  Industrial  Problems  in  India. 
Madras,  India,  Natesan  &  Co., 
1903. 

Chatterton,  Rev.  Eyre,  Mission 
Work  in  Chhota  Nagpur.  L.,  S. 
P.  C.  K.,  1901 ;  N.  Y.,  E.  &  J.  B. 
Young,  1902. 

Chester,  Rev.  S.  H.,  Lights  and 
Shadows  of  Mission  Work  in  the 
Far  East.  Pres.  Com.  of  Pub- 
lication, Richmond,  Va.,   1900. 

Chintamani,  C.  Y.,  Indian  Social 
Reform.  Being  a  collection  of 
Essays,  Addresses,  Speeches,  Res- 
olutions, etc.,  by  various  well- 
known  Indian  writers,  and  edited 
by  Mr.  C.  Y.  Chintamani.  Mad- 
ras, India,  Messrs.  Thompson  & 
Co.,  1901. 


Christian  Student  Movements,  Re- 
cent Advances  in.  L.,  British 
College  Christian  Union,  1904. 

Christian  Student  Movements  of 
the  World,  Survey  of  the.  N.  Y., 
World's  Student  Christian  Fed- 
eration, 1899. 

C.  M.  S.  Missions,  Outline  Histories 
of.  Volume  I.  Missions  in  Africa, 
Palestine,  and  Persia.  L.,  Office 
of  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety, 1905. 

Church  in  China,  A.  D.,  igoo.  The 
Tribulations  of  the  {Natives  and 
Foreigners).  Two  Volumes. 
Shanghai,  Presbyterian  Mission 
Press,  1902. 

Churton,  Rt.  Rev.  E.  T.,  Foreign 
Missions.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  Long- 
mans, Green  &  Co.,  1901. 

Clark,  Rev.  Francis  E.,  A  New 
Way  around  an  Old  World. 
N.  Y.,  Harper  &  Brothers,   1901. 

Clark,  Rev.  Francis  E.,  The 
Christian  Endeavor  Manual.  B., 
United  Society  of  Christian  En- 
deavor,  1903. 

Clark,  Rev.  Joseph  B.,  Leavening 
the  Nation:  The  Story  of  Amer- 
ican Home  Missions.  N.  Y.,  The 
Baker  &  Taylor  Co..  1903. 

Clark,  Rev.  Robert,  The  Missions 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
and  the  Church  of  England 
Zenana  Missionary  Society  in  the 
Punjab  and  Sindh.  New  Edition, 
edited  and  revised  by  Robert 
Maconachie.  L.,  Church  Mission- 
ary Society,  1904. 

Clarke,  Rev.  William  Newton,  A 
Study  of  Christian  Missions. 
N.  Y.,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons, 
1900. 

Clement,  Ernest  W.,  A  Handbook 
of  Modern  Japan.  Chicago,  A.  C. 
McClurg  &  Co.,  1903. 

Clement,  Ernest  W.,  Christianity 
in  Modern  Japan.  P.,  American 
Baptist  Publication  Society,  1905. 

Clewell,  John  Henry.  History  of 
Wachovia  in  North  Carolina. 
The  Unitas  Fratrum,  or  Moravian 
Church,  in  North  Carolina  during 
a  Century  and  a  Half,  i752-igo2. 
N.  Y.,  Doubleday,  Page  &  Co., 
1902. 

Clough,  Emma  R.,  Tales  of  a  Te- 
lugu  Pariah  Tribe.  L.,  Hodder  & 
Stoughton.  1899;  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming   H.   Revell   Company. 

Cobb,  Rev.  Sanford  H.,  The  Rise  of 


560 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Religious  Liberty  in  America. 
N.  Y.,  The  Macmillan  Co.,  1902. 

Cochrane,  Rev.  Henry  Park, 
Among  the  Burmans:  A  Record 
of  Fifteen  Years  of  Work  and  Its 
Fruitage.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company,   1904. 

CoLQUHOUN,  Archibald  R.,  The 
Africander  Land.  L.,  John  Mur- 
ray, 1906. 

Commercial  China  in  1904.  Area, 
Population,  Production,  Railways, 
Telegraphs,  and  Transportation 
Routes,  and  Foreign  Commerce, 
and  Commerce  of  United  States 
zvith  China.  (From  the  Monthly 
Summary  of  Commerce  and 
Finance  for  January,  1904.) 
Washington,  D.  C,  1904. 

Commercial  Japan  in  1904.  Area, 
Population,  Production,  Railways, 
Telegraphs,  and  Transportation 
Routes,  and  Foreign  Commerce, 
and  Commerce  of  United  States 
with  Japan.  (From  the  Monthly 
Summary  of  Commerce  and 
Finance  for  February,  1904-) 
Washington,  D.  C,  1904. 

Commercial  Korea  in  1904.  Area, 
Population,  Production,  Railways, 
Telegraphs,  and  Transportation 
Routes,  and  Foreign  Commerce, 
and  Commerce  of  United  States 
with  Korea.  (From  the  Monthly 
Summary  of  Commerce  and 
Finance  for  January,  1904) 
Washington,  D.  C,  1904. 

CoNDiCT,  Dr.  Alice  B.,  Old  Glory 
and  the  Gospel  in  Mie  Philippines. 
N.  Y.  and  C.,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1901. 

CoNDiCT,  Dr.  Alice  B.,  Just  What 
They  Need.  The  Story  of  the 
North  India  School  of  Medicine. 
L.,  Morgan  &  Scott,  1904. 

CoNDiT,  Rev.  Ira  M.,  The  China- 
man as  We  See  Him,  and  Fifty 
Years  of  Work  for  Him.  N.  Y. 
and  C.,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1 90 1. 

Cook,  Mrs.  H.  B.,  The  Doctor  and 
His  Dog  in  Uganda.  Extracts 
from  the  Letters  and  Journal  of 
Dr.  A.  R.  Cook,  Medical  Mission- 
ary of  the  C.  M.  S.  in  Uganda. 
L.,  Publishing  Dept.  of  C.  M.  S., 
1903. 

CoRFE,  Rt.  Rev.  C.  J.,  The  Anglican 
Church  in  Corea.  Printed  at 
Seoul,  1906. 

CoRNABY,  William  Arthur,  China 


under  the  Searchlight.  L.,  T. 
Fisher  Unwin,  1901. 

CoRNABY,  William  Arthur,  In 
Touch  with  Reality.  L.,  Charles 
H.  Kelly,  1905. 

Cousins,  Rev.  George,  A  Life  for 
China,  Being  a  Brief  Memorial 
Sketch  of  the  Late  Rev.  John 
Chalmers,  M.  A.,  LL.D.,  of  Hong 
Kong.  L.,  Simpkin,  Marshall, 
Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co.,  1900. 

Crafts,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wilbur  F., 
and  Leitch,  Misses  Mary  and 
Margaret,  The  Protection  of 
Native  Races  Against  Intoxicants 
and  Opium.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1901. 

Crafts,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wilbur  F., 
and  Leitch,  Misses  Mary  and 
Margaret,  The  Temperance  Ar- 
gument on  a  Missionary  Back- 
ground. Washington,  D.  C,  The 
Reform  Bureau,  103  Maryland 
Avenue,  N.  E.,  1903. 

Crafts,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Wilbur  F., 
and  Leitch,  Misses  Mary  and 
Margaret,  Intoxicants  and  Opium 
in  All  Lands  and  Times.  Revised, 
Sixth  Edition.  Washington,  D.  C, 
International  Reform  Bureau,  206 
Pennsylvania  Avenue,  S.  E.,  1904. 

Creegan,  Rev.  Charles  C,  Pioneer 
Missionaries  of  the  Church.  N. 
Y.,  American  Tract  Society,  1903. 

Cunningham,  J.  F.,  Uganda  and 
Its  Peoples:  Notes  on  the  Pro- 
tectorate of  Uganda,  Especially 
the  Antliropology  and  Ethnology 
of  Its  Indigenous  Races.  L., 
Hutchinson  &  Co.,  1905. 

Curtis,  Mrs.  L.  W.,  The  Laos  of 
North  Siam.  P.,  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Publication,  1903. 

Curtis,  William  Eleroy,  The  Turk 
and  His  Lost  Provinces.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1903. 

Curtis,  William  Eleroy,  Egypt, 
Burma,  and  British  Malaysia. 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1905. 

Darlow,  T.  H.,  and  Moule,  H.  F., 
Historical  Catalogue  of  the 
Printed  Editions  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture in  the  Library  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  Two 
Volumes.  L.,  Publishing  Super- 
intendent B.  F.  B.  S.,  146  Queen 
Victoria  Street,  E.  C,  1904. 

Davey,  Rev.  J.  W.,  The  Fall  of 
Torngak,  or  The  Moravian  Mis- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


56] 


sion  on  the  Coast  of  Labrador. 
L.,  S.  W.  Partridge  &  Co.,  1905. 

Davidson,  Robert  J.,  and  Mason, 
Isaac,  Life  in  IV  est  em  China.  L., 
Headley  Brothers,  1906. 

Dean,  John  Marvin,  The  Cross  of 
Christ  in  Bololand.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  1902;  E. 
and  L.,  Oliphant,  Anderson  & 
Ferrier. 

Deforest,  Rev.  John  H.,  Sunrise 
in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom.  N.  Y., 
The  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement,  1904. 

De  Groot,  J.  J.,  Sectarianism  and 
Religious  Persecution  in  China: 
A  Page  in  the  History  of  Re- 
ligions. Two  Volumes.  Am- 
sterdam, Johannes  Miiller,  1903- 
1904. 

Denby,  Hon.  Charles,  China  and 
Her  People.  Two  Volumes.  B., 
L.  C.  Page  &  Co.,  1906. 

Denning,  Margaret  B.,  Mosaics 
from  India.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1902. 

Denny,  J.  K.  H.,  Towards  the  Sun- 
rising:  A  History  of  Work  for 
the  Women  of  India  Done  by  the 
Women  from  England,  1852-igoi. 
L.,  Marshall  Brothers,  1901. 

Devins,  Rev.  John  Bancroft,  An 
Observer  in  the  Philippines,  or 
Life  in  Our  New  Possessions. 
N.   Y.,  American   Tract   Society, 

1905- 

DowNiE,  Rev.  David,  The  History 
of  the  Tclugu  Mission.  P.,  Amer- 
ican Baptist  Publication  Society, 
1902. 

Dukes,  Edwin  Joshua,  Along 
River  and  Road  in  Fuh-Kien, 
China.  N.  Y.,  American  Tract 
Society,  1900. 

Duncan,  Annie  N.,  The  City  of 
Springs:  Mission  Work  in  Chin- 
chew.  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant,  An- 
derson &  Ferrier,  1902. 

Duncan,  Norman,  Dr.  Grenfell's 
Parish:  The  Deep  Sea  Fisher- 
men. N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,  1905. 

Du  Plessis,  J.,  A  Thousand  Miles 
in  the  Heart  of  Africa.  E.  and 
L.,  Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier, 
1905. 

DuRAND,  E.  R..  An  Autumn  Tour 
in  Western  Persia.  L.,  A.  Con- 
stable &  Co.,  1902. 

Dwight,  Rev.  Henry  Otis,  Con- 
stantinople and  Its  Problems.    N. 


Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  190 1. 

DwiGHT,  Rev.  Henry  Otis  (Edi- 
tor), The  Blue  Book  of  Missions 
for  1905.  N.  Y.,  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails  Company,  1905. 

Dwight,  Rev.  Henry  Otis,  Tupper, 
Rev.  H.  Allen,  and  Bliss,  Rev. 
Edwin  Munsell  (Editors),  The 
Encyclopedia  of  Missions.  De- 
scriptive, Historical,  Biographical, 
Statistical.  N.  Y.  and  L.,  Funk  & 
Wagnalls  Company,   1904. 

Dyer,  Helen  S..  Pandita  Ramabai: 
the  Story  of  Her  Life.  L.,  Mor- 
gan &  Scott,  1900. 

Dyer,  Helen  S.,  A  Life  for  God  in 
India.  Memorials  of  Mrs.  Jennie 
Fuller,  of  Akola  and  Bombay. 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1903. 

Ecumenical  Missionary  Conference, 
New  York,  igoo.  Report  of  the. 
Two  Volumes.  N.  Y.,  American 
Tract  Society;  L.,  Religious  Tract 
Society,  1900. 

Edwards,  Dr.  E.  H.,  Fire  and 
Sword  in  Shensi.  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier, 
1903. 

Effective  Workers  in  Needy  Fields. 
Biographies  of  Livingstone, 
Mackay,  Isabella  Thoburn,  Cyrus 
Hamlin,  and  Neesima,  by  five 
well-known  writers.  N.  Y., 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions,  1902. 

Eliot,  Sir  Charles  Norton  Edge- 
CUMBE,  The  East  Africa  Pro- 
tectorate. L.,  Edward  Arnold, 
1905. 

Empire  Builders:  Pioneers  of  the 
King  of  Kings.  By  Various 
Writers.  L.,  Office  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  1905. 

EssERY,  Rev.  W.  A.,  The  Ascending 
Cross.  L.,  Religious  Tract  So- 
ciety, 1905. 

Faber,  Rev.  Ernst,  Chronological 
Handbook  of  the  History  of 
China.  A  Manuscript  left  by  the 
late  Rev.  Ernst  Faber,  Dr.  Theol. 
Edited  by  Pastor  P.  Kranz.  With 
Four  Appendices.  Shanghai, 
American  Presbyterian  Mission 
Press,  1902. 

Fisher,  Ruth  B.,  On  the  Borders 
of  Pigmy  Land.  L.,  Marshall 
Brothers,  1906. 

Fahs,  Charles  H.,  Herben, 
Stephen  J.,  and  Benton,  Stephen 


562 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


O.  (Editors),  The  Open  Door: 
A  Challenge  to  Missionary  Ad- 
vance. N.  Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains,  1903. 

Fleeson,  Katherine  Neville,  Laos 
Folk-Lore  of  Farther  India.  N. 
Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1899. 

Fletcher,  J.  J.  Kilpin,  The  Sign 
of  the  Cross  in  Madagascar;  or, 
From  Darkness  to  Light.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1900;  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier. 

Foreign  Missionary  Service,  The 
Call,  Qualifications,  and  Prepara- 
tion of  Candidates  for.  Papers  by 
Missionaries  and  Other  Author- 
ities. N.  Y.,  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions, 
1902. 

Foreign  Missions  of  the  Church, 
The.  Addresses  to  business  men 
by  the  Bishops  of  London,  St. 
Albans,  Southvi^ark,  St.  Andrew^s, 
and  Stepney,  delivered  in  St.  Law- 
rence Jewry  during  Advent,  1905. 
L.,  Office  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  1906. 

Forsyth,  Robert  C,  The  China 
Martyrs  of  1900:  A  Complete 
Roll  of  the  Christian  Heroes 
Martyred  in  China  in  igoo,  with 
Narratives  of  Survivors.  L., 
Religious    Tract    Society,    1904. 

Foster,  John  W.,  American  Diplo- 
macy in  the  Orient.  B.,  Hough- 
ton, Mifflin  &  Co.,  1903. 

Fowler,  Bishop  Charles  H.,  Mis- 
sions and  World  Movements. 
Cinn.,  Jennings  &  Graham,  1903. 

Fowler,  Rev.  Montague,  Christian 
Egypt:  Past,  Present,  and  Future. 
L.,  The  Church  Newspaper  Co., 
1901. 

Friends'  Mission  in  Japan,  A  Brief 
History  of.  Plainfield,  Indiana, 
Publishing  Association  of  Friends, 

1905- 

Fuller,  Mrs.  Marcus  B.,  The 
Wrongs  of  Indian  Womanhood. 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company;  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier,  1900. 

Fussell,  James,  A  Kanaka  Slave. 
L.,  Arthur  H.  Stockwell,  1903. 

Gardner,  C.  E.,  Life  of  Father 
Goreh.  A  high  caste  Hindu  con- 
vert. L.  and  N.  Y.,  Longmans, 
Green  &  Co.,  1900. 

Geil,  Dr.  William  Edgar,  A 
Yankee  on  the  Yangtze.  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1904. 


Geil,  Dr.  William  Edgar,  A 
Yankee  in  Pigmy  Land.  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1906. 

Gibson,  Rt.  Rev.  Alan  G.  S.,  Be- 
tzveen  Capetown  and  Loanda.  L., 
Wells  Gardner,  Darton  &  Co., 
1906. 

Gibson,  Rev.  J.  Campbell,  Mission 
Problems  and  Mission  Methods 
in  South  China.  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier, 
1901. 

GiDJSTEY,  Rev.  W.  T.,  The  Jews  and 
Their  Evangelization.  L.,  Student 
Volunteer  Missionary  Union, 
1899. 

GiDNEY,  Rev.  W.  T.,  At  Home  and 
Abroad:  A  Description  of  the 
English  and  Continental  Missions 
of  the  London  Society  for  Pro- 
moting Christianity  amongst  the 
Jezvs.  L.,  Office  of  the  London 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian- 
ity amongst  the  Jews,  16  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields,  W.  C,  1900. 

GiFFEN,  Dr.  J.  K.,  The  Egyptian 
Sudan.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,  1906. 

Glover,  Rev.  A.  E.,  A  Thousand 
Miles  of  Miracle  in  China.  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1905. 

Gollock,  Minna  C,  River,  Land, 
and  Sun,  being  Sketches  of  the 
London  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety's Egypt  Mission.  L.,  Office 
of  C.  M.  S.,  1906. 

Good,  Rev.  James  I.,  Famous  Mis- 
sionaries of  the  Reformed  Church. 
Cleveland.  Ohio,  S.  S.  Bd.  of  Re- 
formed Church  in  the  U.  S.,  1904. 

Gordon,  Rev.  M.  L.,  Thirty  Event- 
ful Years:  The  Story  of  the 
American  Board's  Mission  in 
Japan.  B.,  American  Board, 
Congregational   House,   1901. 

Graham,  Rev.  J.  Miller,  East  of 
the  Barrier,  or  Side  Lights  on  the 
Manchuria  Mission.  E.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Fe  rier;  N.  Y.  and 
C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1902. 

Grant,  Rev.  William  D.  (Editor), 
Christendom  Anno  Domini 
MDCCCCI.  A  presentation  of 
Christian  conditions  and  activities 
in  every  part  of  the  world,  in 
which  sixty  specialists  collaborate. 
Introduction  by  Dr.  Charles  Cuth- 
bert  Hall.  Two  Volumes.  N.  Y., 
Henry  Holt  &  Co.,  1902. 

Grant,  W.  Henry,  Philanthropy  in 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


563 


Missions.  Five  Ecumenical  Con- 
ference Studies.  N.  Y.,  Pres- 
byterian Foreign  Missions  Li- 
brary, 156  Fifth  Avenue,  1901. 

Green,  Rev.  Samuel  G.,  Story  of 
the  Religious  Tract  Society  for 
100  Years.  L.,  Religious  Tract 
Society,  1899. 

Greene,  Rev.  D.  C.  (Editor),  The 
Christian  Movement  in  Relation 
to  the  New  Life  in  Japan.  Annual 
Issues.  Japan,  The  Methodist 
Publishing  House,  3  Shichome, 
Ginza,    Tokyo,    1903-1905. 

Grenfell,  Dr.  W.  T.,  The  Harvest 
of  the  Sea.  N.  Y.  and  C.,  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1905. 

Griffis,  Rev.  William  Elliot, 
Verbeck  of  Japan.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1900. 

Griffis,  Rev.  William  Elliot,  A 
Maker  of  the  New  Orient,  Samuel 
Robbins  Brown,  Pioneer  Edu- 
cator in  China,  America,  and 
Japan.  The  Story  of  His  Life 
and  Work.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1902. 

Griffis,  Rev.  William  Elliot, 
America  in  the  East.  N.  Y.,  A.  S. 
Barnes  &  Co.,  1903. 

Griffis,  Rev.  William  Elliot, 
Dux  Christus:  An  Outline  Study 
of  Japan.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The 
Macmillan  Company,  1904. 

Griggs,  W.  C,  Shati  Folk-Lore 
Stories.  P.,  American  Baptist 
Publication  Society,  1905. 

Guinness,  Dr.  Harry,  These  Thirty 
Years.  An  Account  of  the  Work 
of  the  Regions  Beyond  Mission- 
ary Union.  L.,  S.  W.  Partridge  & 
Co.,  1903. 

Guinness,  Lucy  E.,  An  Indian 
Dream.  L.,  Regions  Beyond  Mis- 
sionary Union  Publication  Office, 
1902. 

GuLicK,  Rev.  Sidney  L.,  Evolution 
of  the  Japanese,  Social  and 
Psychic.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company,  1903. 

GuLiCK,  Rev.  Sidney  L..  The  White 
Peril  in  the  Far  East:  An  Inter- 
pretation of  the  Significance  of 
the  Russo-Japanese  War.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1905. 

Haigh,  Rev.  H.,  Some  Leading 
Ideas  of  Hinduism.  L.,  Charles 
H.  Kelly,  1904. 

Hakluyt,  R.,  The  Principal  Navi- 
gations, Voyages,  Tra/Hques,  and 


Discoveries  of  the  English  Nation. 
Twelve  Volumes.  Glasgow,  J. 
MacLehose  &  Sons,   1904-5. 

Halilu:  A  Destinv  of  Deliverance. 
By  H.  N.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1906. 

Hall,  Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert, 
Christian  Belief  Interpreted  by 
Christian  Experience.  Barrows 
Lectures  in  India,  Ceylon,  and 
Japan.  C,  University  of  Chicago 
Press,  1905. 

Hall,  Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert, 
The  Universal  Elements  of  the 
Christian  Religion.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1905. 

Hall,  Martin  J.  (C.  M.  S.  Mis- 
sionary to  Uganda),  Life  of.  In 
Full  Surrender.  By  His  Sister. 
L.,  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1905. 

Halsey,  Rev.  A.  W.,  A  Visit  to 
West  African  Missions.  N.  Y., 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  1905. 

Hamilton,  Rev.  J.  Taylor,  A  His- 
tory of  the  Moravian  Church 
During  the  Eighteenth  and  Nine- 
teenth Centuries.  Bethlehem,  Pa., 
Moravian  Book  Concern,  1901 ; 
L.,  Moravian  Publication  Office, 
32  Fetter  Lane,  E.  C. 

Harband,  Beatrice  M.,  Under  the 
Shadow  of  Durgamma.  L.,  Office 
of  London  Missionary  Society, 
1902. 

Harband,  Beatrice  M.,  Daughters 
of  Darkness  in  Sunny  India.  N. 
Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1903. 

Harband,  Beatrice  M.,  The  Pen  of 
Brahma:  Peeps  into  Hindu 
Hearts  and  Homes.  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier; 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1906. 

Hardy,  Rev.  E.  J..  John  Chinaman 
at  Home:  Sketches  of  Men,  Man- 
ners, and  Things  in  China.  L., 
T.  Fisher  Unwin,   1905. 

Harris,  Rev.  W.  R.,  History  of  the 
Early  Missions  in  Western  Can- 
ada. Toronto,  Hunter,  Rose  & 
Co.,  1899. 

Hart,  Sir  Robert,  These  From  the 
Land  of  Sinim.  L.,  Chapman  & 
Hall,  1901. 

Hayford,  Rev.  Mark  C,  West 
Africa  and  Christianity.  L.,  Bap- 
tist Book  Society,  1903. 

Headland,  Rev.  Isaac  Taylor,  Chi- 
nese Heroes:  Being  a  Record  of 


564 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Persecutions  Endured  by  Native 
Christians  in  the  Boxer  Uprising. 
N.  Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains,  1904. 

Hellier,  Jane  Elizabeth,  How 
David  Hill  Followed  Christ.  A 
Biography.  L.,  Charles  H.  Kelly, 
1903. 

HoDGKiNS,  Louise  Manning,  Via 
Christi:  An  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  Missions.  L.  and  N.  Y., 
Macmillan  &  Company,  1901. 

Hogg,  Jessie  F.,  The  Story  of  the 
Calabar  Mission.  E.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier,  1901. 

HoLCOMB,  Helen  H.,  Men  of  Might 
in  India  Missions:  The  Leaders 
and  Their  Epochs— 1/06-1899.  N. 
Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1901 ;  E.  and  L.,  Oliph- 
ant, Anderson  &  Ferrier. 

HoLCOMBE,  Hon.  Chester,  China's 
Past  and  Future,  and  Broomhall, 
B.,  Britain's  Sin  and  Folly.  In 
One  Volume.  L.,  Morgan  & 
Scott,  1904. 

Hollis,  a.  C,  The  Masai,  Their 
Language  and  Folklore.  Oxford, 
The  Clarendon  Press,  1905. 

Horne,  C.  Silvester,  The  Story  of 
the  L.  M.  S.  New  Edition,  with 
Supplementary  Chapter  giving 
the  History  of  the  Society  since 
1894.  L.,  Simpkin,  Marshall, 
Hamilton,  Kent,  &  Co.,  1904. 

HoRSBURGH,  James  Heywood,  Do 
Not  Say.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1903. 

Horton,  Rev.  Robert  F.,  The  Bible 
a  Missionary  Book.  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,     Anderson    &    Ferrier, 

1904- 

How,  F.  D.,  Bishop  John  Selwyn:  a 
Memoir.  L.,  Isbister  &  Co.,  1899; 
N.  Y.,  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co. 

Howard,  Dr.  R.,  Five  Years'  Medi- 
cal Work  on  Lake  Nyassa.  L., 
Office  of  Universities'  Mission  to 
Central  Africa,  1905. 

Hulbert,  Homer  B.,  The  History  of 
Korea.  Two  Volumes.  Seoul, 
Office  of  Korea  Review,  1905. 

Hume,  Rev.  Robert  A.,  Missions 
from  the  Modern  View.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1905. 

Humphrey,  Dr.  J.  L.,  Twenty-one 
Years  in  India.  Cinn.,  Jennings  & 
Graham ;  N.  Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains, 
1905. 

Hunter,  Sir  William  Wilson,  A 
History    of   British   India.     Two 


Volumes.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  Long- 
mans, Green  &  Co.,  1900. 

Hunter,  Sir  William  Wilson, 
The  India  of  the  Queen,  and 
Other  Essays.  L.  and  N.  Y., 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  1903. 

HuTTON,  Rev.  William  Holden, 
The  Influence  of  Christianity 
upon  National  Character.  Illus- 
trated by  the  Lives  and  Legends 
of  the  English  Saints.  (Bampton 
Lectures,  1903.)  L.,  W.  Gardner, 
Darton  &  Co. ;  N.  Y.,  E.  P.  Dut- 
ton &  Co.,  1903. 

Ilbert,  Sir  Courtenay,  The  Gov- 
ernment of  India.  L.  and  N.  Y., 
Henry   Frowde,    1898. 

India,  Here  and  There  with  the  S. 
P.  G.  in.     L.,  Office  of  S.  P.  G., 

^904-  ... 

Industrial  Training  of  Famine 
Children,  The.  Bombay  Book  and 
Tract   Society,   1901. 

Ireland,  Alleyne,  The  Far  Eastern 
Tropics:  Studies  in  the  Adminis- 
tration of  Tropical  Dependencies 
in  the  Far  East.  B.,  Houghton, 
Mifflin  &  Co.,  1905;  L.,  A.  Con- 
stable &  Co. 

Jack,  James  W.,  Daybreak  in  Liv- 
ingstonia:  The  Story  of  the 
Livingstonia  Mission,  British  Cen- 
tral Africa.  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier;  N.  Y.  and 
C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company, 
1900. 

Jackson,  John,  Mary  Reed,  Mis- 
sionary to  Lepers.  L.,  Marshall 
Brothers,  1899;  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell   Company. 

Jackson,  John,  In  Leper-Land:  A 
Tour  of  7000  Miles  among  Indian 
Lepers.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1901. 

Japan,  The  Christian  Faith  in.  L., 
Office  of  S.  P.  G.,  1904. 

Japan  Y  ear-Book.  First  Year 
Edition.  Tsukiji,  Tokyo,  Japan. 
The  "Japan  Year-Book"  Office, 
1905. 

Jenkins,  Rev.  William,  Life  and 
Work  in  Khasia.  Liverpool,  Of- 
fice of  the  Welsh  Calvinistic 
Methodist  Foreign  Missions,  1906. 

Jernigan,  T.  R.,  China  in  Lazv  and 
Commerce.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  Mac- 
millan &  Company,  1905. 

John,  Rev.  Griffith,  The  Present 
Aspect  of  the  Missianary  Work 
in  China.  Shanghai,  American 
Mission  Press,  1899. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


565 


Johnston,  Sir  H.  H.,  The  Coloniza- 
tion of  Africa  by  Alien  Races. 
L.  and  N.  Y.,  Macmillan  &  Com- 
pany, 1900. 

Johnston,  Sir  H.  H,.  The  Uganda 
Protectorate.  Two  Volumes.  L., 
Hutchinson  &  Co.,  1902. 

Jones,  Rev.  John  P.,  India's  Prob- 
lem: Krishna  or  Christ.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1903. 

Karney,  Evelyn  S.,  and  Malden, 
Winifred  W.  S.,  The  Shining 
Land.  The  Story  of  the  C.  E.  Z. 
M.  S.  Work  in  Ceylon.  L.,  Mar- 
shall Brothers,  1903. 

Katherine,  Sister,  Towards  the 
Land  of  the  Rising  Sun;  or.  Four 
Years  in  Burma.  L.,  S.  P.  C.  K., 
1900. 

Ketler,  Rev.  Isaac  C,  The  Tragedy 
of  Paotingfu.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1902. 

KiDD,  Benjamin,  Principles  of 
Western  Civilisation.  L.  and 
N.  Y.,  Macmillan  &  Company, 
1902. 

King,  Rev.  Joseph,  Christianity  in 
Polynesia:  A  Study  and  a  De- 
fence. Sydney,  Australia,  William 
Brooks  &  Co.,  1899;  L.,  London 
Missionary  Societ}',  1900. 

Knox,  Rev.  George  William,  Jap- 
anese Life  in  Toivn  and  Country. 
N.  Y.,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1905. 

Kranz,  Pastor  P.,  Can  the  Christian 
Church  Supply  the  Wants  of  the 
Chinese  with  Regard  to  their 
Reverence  for  Ancestors?  Morri- 
son Society  Papers,  No.  3,  June, 
1904. 

Lacey,  Rev.  Robert  Lee,  Faith  and 
Life  in  India.  L.,  A.  H.  Stock- 
well,  1902. 

Lamb,  Dr.  Robert,  Saints  and  Sav- 
ages: The  Story  of  Five  Years  in 
the  Nezv  Hebrides.  L.,  William 
Blackwood  &  Sons,  1905. 

Lang,  Rev.  John  Marshall,  The 
Church  and  Its  Social  Mission. 
E.  and  L.,  William  Blackwood  & 
Sons,  1902;  N.  Y.,  Thomas  Whit- 
taker. 

Latham,  S.  F.,  Memories  of  Ze- 
nana Mission  Life.  L.,  Religious 
Tract  Society,  1902. 

Laury,  Rev.  Preston  A.,  History 
of  Lutheran  Missions.  Reading, 
Pa.,  Pilger  Publishing  House, 
1900. 

Lees,    Rev.    G.    Robinson,    Village 


Life  in  Palestine.  L.,  Longmans, 
Green  &  Co.,  1905. 

Lennox,  Cuthbert,  James  Chalmers 
of  Nezu  Guinea,  Missionary,  Pio- 
neer, Martyr.  L.,  Andrew  Mel- 
rose, 1902. 

Leonard,  Rev.  D.  L.,  Missionary 
Annals  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  F.  M.  Barton, 
1900. 

Lewis,  Rev.  A.,  The  Life  and  Work 
of  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Peck  among  the 
Eskimos.  L.,  Hodder  &:  Stough- 
ton,  1904;  N.  Y.,  A.  C.  Arm- 
strong &  Son. 

Lewis,  Robert  E.,  The  Educational 
Conquest  of  the  Far  East.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1903. 

Libbey,  Dr.  William,  and  Hoskins, 
Rev.  Franklin  E.,  The  Jordan 
Valley  and  Pctra.  Two  Volumes 
N.  Y.,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1905. 

Little,  Archibald,  The  Far  East. 
("Regions  of  the  World"  Series.) 
Oxford,  The  Clarendon  Press, 
1905- 

Little,  Mrs.  Archibald,  Round 
about  my  Peking  Garden.  L., 
T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1906. 

Livingstone,  David,  Missionary 
Travels  and  Researches  in  South 
Africa.  Notes  by  Frederick  Stan- 
ley Arnot.  New  Edition.  L.,  John 
Murray,  1899. 

Love,  W.  de  Loss,  Samson  Occoin 
and  the  Christian  Indians  of  Neznj 
England.  B.,  The  Pilgrim  Press, 
1900. 

Lovett,  Rev.  Richard,  James  Chal- 
mers, His  Autobiography  and 
Letters.  L.,  The  Religious  Tract 
Society,  1902  ;  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.   Revell   Company. 

Lovett,  Rev.  Richard,  Taniatc: 
The  Life  and  Adventures  of  a 
Christian  Hero.  L.,  The  Religious 
Tract  Society,  1904;  N.  Y.  and 
C,  Fleming  H.   Revell  Company. 

Lusty,  F.  C,  How  William  Knibb 
Fought  Slavery  and  Won  Free- 
dom.    L.,  A.  H.  Stockwell,  1904. 

Mabie,  Rev.  Henry  C,  Method  in 
Soul-Winning  on  Home  and  For- 
eign Fields.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.   Revell  Company,   1906. 

Macalpine,  Rev.  C.  S.,  Into  All  the 
World.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1904. 

McCuLLY,  Elizabeth  A.,  A  Corn 
of  Wheat:  The  Life  of  the  Rev. 


566 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


W.  J.  McKenzie,  of  Korea.  To- 
ronto, The  Westminster  Company, 
1903. 

MacDougall,  Rev.  Donald,  The 
Conversion  of  the  Maoris.  P., 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Publica- 
tion, 1899. 

MacDuff,  Rev.  A.  R.,  The  Utmost 
Bounds  of  the  Everlasting  Hills: 
Memories  of  Christ's  Frontier 
Force  in  North-Westcrn  India. 
L.,  James  Nisbet  &  Co.,  1902. 

McIntosh,  Rev.  Gilbert,  Is  There 
Anything  In  It?  Some  After- 
Crisis  Vindications.  L.,  Morgan  & 
Scott,  1903. 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  W.  Douglas, 
South  Africa:  Its  History,  He- 
roes, and  Wars.  Four  Volumes. 
Chicago  and  Philadelphia,  The 
Monarch  Book  Co.;  L.,  Horace 
Marshall  &  Sons,  1900. 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  W.  Douglas, 
John  Mackenzie,  South  African 
Missionary  and  Statesman.  N.  Y., 
A.  C.  Armstrong  &  Son ;  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1902. 

MacKinnon,  James,  A  History  of 
Modern  Liberty.  Volumes  I  and 
II.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  Longmans, 
Green  &  Co.,  1906. 

Maclachlan,  T.  Banks,  David 
Livingstone.  (Famous  "Scots 
Series.")  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier,   1901. 

Macphail,  Dr.  James  M.,  Kenneth 
S.  Macdonald,  M.A.,  D.D.,  Mis- 
sionary of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland,  Calcutta.  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,     Anderson     &    Ferrier, 

1905. 

Mahan,  Capt.  A.  T.,  The  Problem 
of  Asia  and  Its  Effect  Upon^  In- 
ternational Policies.  B.,  Little, 
Brown  &  Co. ;  L.,  Sampson  Low, 
Marston  &  Co.,  1900. 

Mahtab,  B.  C,  Studies  (Indian 
social  questions  treated  by  an  en- 
lightened Hindu,  favorable  to  re- 
forms). L.,  Simpkin,  Marshall, 
Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co.,  1904. 

Maples,  Ellen,  Journals  and 
Papers  of  Chauncy  Maples,  D.  D., 
F.  R.  G.  S.,  Late  Bishop  of  Li- 
koma.  Lake  Nyassa,  Africa.  L. 
and  N.  Y.,  Longmans,  Green  & 
Co.,  1900. 

Margoliouth,  David  Samuel,  Mu- 
hammad and  the  Rise  of  Islam. 
N.  Y.  and  L.,  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons,  1905. 


Martin,  G.  Currie,  Foreign  Mis- 
sions. Published  by  the  National 
Council    of    the    Free    Churches, 

.1905- 

Martin,  Rev.  W.  A.  P.,  The  Siege 
in  Peking.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1900;  E. 
and  L.,  Oliphant,  Anderson  & 
Ferrier. 

Martin,  Rev.  W.  A.  P.,  The  Lore 
of  Cathay.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Flem- 
ing H.  Revell  Company,  1901. 

Martin,  Rev.  W.  A.  P.,  The  Wor- 
ship of  Ancestors— How  Shall 
We  Deal  ivith  It?  Morrison  So- 
ciety Papers,  No.  3,  June,  1904. 

Mason,  Mrs.  Caroline  Atwater, 
Lux  Christi:  An  Outline  Study 
of  India.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The  Mac- 
millan  Company,  1902. 

Mateer,  Mrs.  Ada  H.,  Siege  Days: 
Personal  Experiences  of  Amer- 
ican Women  and  Children  during 
the  Peking  Siege.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1904. 

Matthews,  Rev.  T.  T.,  Thirty 
Years  in  Madagascar.  L.,  Reli- 
gious Tract  Society,  1904. 

Merriam,  Rev.  Edmund  F.,  A  His- 
tory of  American  Baptist  Mis- 
sions. P.,  American  Baptist  Pub- 
lication Society,   1900. 

Mess  MORE,  J.  H.,  Life  of  Edwin 
Wallace  Parker,  D.D.,  Mission- 
ary Bishop  of  Southern  Asia. 
N.  Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains,  1903. 

Miller,  Rev.  H.  K.  (Editor),  His- 
tory of  the  Japan  Mission  of  the 
Reformed  Church  in  the  United 
States,  1879-1904.  P.,  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  Reformed 
Church. 

Miner,  Luella,  The  Chinese  Book 
of  Martyrs.  B.  and  N.  Y.,  The 
Pilgrim  Press,  1903. 

Missionary  Issues  of  the  Twentieth 
Century.  Papers  and  Addresses 
of  the  Great  Missionary  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  South,  held  in  New  Or- 
leans, April  24-30,  1901.  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,  Barbee  &  Smith, 
1901. 

Missionary  Lessons,  Outlines  of. 
Including  a  Series  of  Lessons 
Introductory  to  the  Study  of 
Missions,  and  Sketches  of  Mis- 
sion Work  in  the  Colonies  and 
amongst  the  Heathen.  L.,  Office 
of  the  S.  P.  G.,  1906. 

Mitchell,    Rev.    J.     Murray,    In 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


567 


Western  India:  Recollections  of 
My  Early  Missionary  Life.  E., 
David  Douglas,  1899. 

Mitchell,  Rev.  J.  Murray,  The 
Great  Religions  of  India.  E.  and 
L.,  Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Fer- 
rier;  N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,  1905. 

Mitchell,  Mrs.  Murray,  Sixty 
Years  Ago.  E.,  Macniven  &  Wal- 
lace, 1906. 

MoDAK,  S.,  Directory  of  Protestant 
Indian  Christians.  With  an  In- 
troduction by  S.  Satthianadhan, 
M.A.,  LL.D.  Two  Volumes. 
Ahmednagar,  India,  1900. 

Montgomery,  Rev.  Henry  H.,  For- 
eign Missions.  L.  and  N.  Y., 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  1902. 

Morris,  Henry,  The  Life  of  Charles 
Grant.     L.,  John  Murray,  1903. 

Mott,  John  R.,  The  Evangeli::ation 
of  the  World  in  This  Generation. 
N.  Y.,  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment for  Foreign  Missions,  1900. 

MoTT,  John  R.,  The  Pastor  and 
Modern  Missions:  A  Plea  for 
Leadership  in  World  Evangeliza- 
tion. N.  Y.,  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions, 
1904. 

MoTT,  John  R.,  The  Home  Ministry 
and  Modern  Missions.  English 
Edition  of  "The  Pastor  and  Mod- 
ern Missions."  L.,  Hodder  & 
Stoughton,  1906. 

MowRY,  William  A.,  Marcus  Whit- 
man and  the  Early  Days  of  Ore- 
gon. N.  Y.,  Silver,  Burdett  &  Co., 
1901. 

MuKASA,  Ham,  Uganda's  Katikiro 
in  England.  Translated  by  the 
Rev.  Ernest  Millar.  L.,  Hutchin- 
son &  Co.,  1904. 

Mullins,  Rev.  J.  D.,  The  Wonder- 
ful Story  of  Uganda.  L.,  Office 
of  Church  Missionary  Society, 
1904. 

Murray,  Rev.  Andrew^,  The  Key  to 
the  Missionary  Problem.  L., 
James  Nisbet  &  Co.,  1901. 

Murray,  Rev.  A.  W.,   Wonders  in 

*  the  Western  Isles.  Being  a  Nar- 
rative of  the  Commencement  and 
Progress  of  Mission  Work  in 
Western  Polynesia.  L.,  Alexan- 
der &  Shepheard,  1903. 

Myers,  Rev.  John  Brown,  The 
Congo  for  Christ:  The  Story  of 
the  Congo  Mission.  L.,  S.  W. 
Partridge  &  Co.,  1905. 


Nassau,  Rev.  Robert  H.,  Fetichism 
in  West  Africa.  N.  Y.,  Charles 
Scribner's  Sons,  1904. 

Natives  of  South  Africa:  Their 
Economic  and  Social  Condition, 
The.  Edited  by  the  South  African 
Native  Races  Committee.  L., 
John  Murray,  1900. 

Naylor,  Wilson  S.,  Daybreak  in 
the  Dark  Continent.  (Forward 
Mission  Study  Course.)  N.  Y., 
Young  People's  Missionary  Move- 
ment, 1905. 

Needham,  Hester,  God  First!  or, 
Hester  Needham's  Work  in  Su- 
matra: Letters  and  Diaries  Ar- 
ranged hv  Mary  Enfield.  Preface 
by  the  late  Mis's  S.  G.  Stock.  L., 
The  Religious  Tract  Society,  1899. 

Neve,  Dr.  Arthur,  Picturesque 
Kashmir.    L.,  Sands  '&  Co.,  1899. 

Nitobe,  Inazo,  Bushido:  The  Soul 
of  Japan:  An  E.rposition  of  Jap- 
anese Thought.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  William  Elliot  Griffis. 
N.  Y.  and  L.,  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons,  1905. 

Oakley,  E.  Sherman,  Holy  Hima- 
laya. The  Religion,  Traditions, 
and  Scenery  of  a  Himalayan 
Province  (Kumaon  and  Gar- 
hwal).  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier,  1905. 

Ober,  Frederick  A.,  Our  West  In- 
dian Neighbors.  N.  Y.,  James 
Pott  &  Co.,  1904. 

Odysseus,  Turkey  in  Europe.  (Said 
to  be  the  work  of  a  distinguished 
diplomatist.)  L.,  Edward  Arnold, 
1901. 

Oman,  John  Campbell,  The  Mys- 
tics, Ascetics,  and  Saints  of  In- 
dia.    L.,  T.  Fisher  Unwin,   1903. 

Pakenham-Walsh,  Rev.  W.  S., 
Some  Typical  Christians  of  South 
China.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1906. 

Park,  Dr.  William  Hector  (Com- 
piled by),  Opinions  of  Over  One 
Hundred  Physicians  on  the  Use 
of  Opium  in  China.  L.,  Society 
for  the  Suppression  of  the  Opium 
Trade,  1899. 

Parsons,  Miss  Ellen  C,  Christus 
Liberator:  An  Outline  Study  of 
Africa.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The  Mac- 
millan  Company,  1905. 

Pascoe,  C.  F.,  Two  Hundred  Years 
of  the  S.  P.  G.  L.,  Office  of  the 
S.  P.  G.,  19  Delahay  St.,  West- 
minster, S.  W.,  1902. 


568 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Paton,  Rev.  Frank  H.  L.,  Lomai 
of  Lenakcl,  A  Hero  of  the  New 
Hebrides.  N.  Y.  and  C.,  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company,  1903;  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton. 

Peery,  Rev.  R.  B.,  Lutherans  in 
Japan.  Newberry,  South  Caro- 
lina, Lutheran  Publication  Board 
of  the  United  Synod,  1900. 

Perry,  Miss  Jean,  Chil.goopie  the 
Glad:  A  Story  of  Korea  and  her 
Children.  L.,  S.  W.  Partridge  & 
Co.,  1906. 

Penny,  Rev.  Frank,  The  Church 
in  Madras:  Being  the  History  of 
the  Ecclesiastical  and  Missionary 
Action  of  the  East  India  Company 
in  the  Presidency  of  Madras  in 
the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth 
Centuries.  L.,  Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 

1904. 

Penrose,  Valeria  Fullerton,  Op- 
portunities in  the  Path  of  the 
Great  Physician.  P.,  The  West- 
minster Press,  1902. 

Phillips,  Rev.  Maurice.  The  Evo- 
lution of  Hinduism.  Madras,  In- 
dia, M.  E.  Publishing  House,  1903. 

PiERSON,  Rev.  Arthur  T.,  The 
Modern  Mission  Century.  N.  Y., 
The  Baker  &  Taylor  Companj', 
1901 ;  L.,  James  Nisbet  &  Co. 

PiERSON,  Rev.  Arthur  T.,  Forward 
Movements  of  the  Last  Half  Cen- 
tury. L.  and  N.  Y.,  Funk  & 
Wagnalls  Co.,  1901. 

PiERSON,  Mrs.  L.  H.,  A  Quarter  of 
a  Century  in  the  Island  Empire: 
or,  The  Progress  of  a  Mission  in 
Japan.    N.Y.,  Eaton  &  Mains,  1900. 

Proceedings  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  Protestant  Missions  in 
Japan,  Held  in  Tokyo,  October 
24-31,  igoo.  Tokyo,  Japan,  Meth- 
odist Publishing  House,  1901. 

Rabbath,  Pere  Antoine,  Docu- 
ments Inedits  pour  Servir  a  I'His- 
toire  du  Christianisme  en  Orient. 
Volume  I.    L.,  Luzac  &  Co.,  1905. 

Ramseyer,  Rev.  F.,  and  Steiner, 
Rev.  Paul,  Dark  and  Stormy 
Days  in  Kiimasi,  igoo.  L.,  S.  W. 
Partridge  &  Co.,  1905. 

Reed,  Rev.  J.  Sanders,  A  Mission- 
ary Horologe.  Watertown,  N.  Y., 
For  sale  by  the  Author,  1902. 

Reed,  Rev.  J.  Sanders,  Missiones 
Anglicanac:  A  Chapter  in  Applied 
Christianity.  (The  "Pemmican 
Series.")  Published  by  the  Author, 
at  Watertow^n,  N.  Y.,  1904. 


Reed,  Rev.  J.  Sanders,  A  Missions 
Catechism.  Watertown,  N.  Y., 
Hungerford-Holbrook  Co.,  1906. 

Reinsch,  Paul  S.,  World  Politics 
at  the  End  of  the  Nineteenth  Cen- 
tury as  Influenced  by  the  Oriental 
Situation.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The 
Macmillan  Company,  1902. 

Reinsch,  Paul  S.,  Colonial  Ad- 
ministration. L.  and  N.  Y.,  The 
Macmillan  Company,  1905. 

Reith,  Rev.  G.  M.  (Editor),  IV en 
Ching:  The  Chinese  Crisis  from 
Within.   L.,  Grant  Richards,  1901. 

Religions  of  Mission  Fields  as 
Viewed  by  Protestant  Mission- 
aries. N.  Y.,  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions, 
1905. 

Report  of  the  Fourth  Decennial 
Indian  Missionary  Conference 
held  in  Madras,  December  iith- 
i8th,  igo2.  L.,  Christian  Litera- 
ture  Society,    1903. 

Report  of  the  South  African  Native 
Affairs  Commission,  igo3-igo5. 
L.,  Wyman  &  Sons,  1905. 

Report  of  the  South  Indian  Mis- 
sionary Conference  held  at  Mad- 
ras, January  2-$,  igoo.  Madras, 
Methodist  Episcopal  Publishing 
House,  Mount  Road,  1900. 

Richards,  Thomas  C,  Samuel  J. 
Mills,  Missionary,  Pathfinder, 
Pioneer,  and  Promoter.  B.,  Pil- 
grim Press,  1906. 

Rijnhart,  Dr.  Susie  Carson,  With 
the  Tibetans  in  Tent  and  Temple: 
Narrative  of  Four  Years'  Resi- 
dence on  the  Tibetan  Border,  and 
of  a  Journey  into  the  Far  In- 
terior. N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company;  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,  Anderson  &Ferrier,  1901 

Robertson,  Rev.  H.  A.,  Erromanga: 
The  Martyr  Isle.  L.,  Hodder  & 
Stoughton;  N.  Y.,  A.  C.  Arm- 
strong &  Son,  1902. 

Robinson,  Rev.  Arthur  W.,  The 
Mission  of  Help  to  the  Church  in 
South  Africa,  what  it  has  done, 
and  what  it  has  taught  us.  L., 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  1906. 

Robinson,  Charles  Henry,  Ni- 
geria: Our  Latest  Protectorate. 
L.,  Horace  Marshall  &  Sons,  1900; 
N.  Y.,  M.  F.  Mansfield  &  Co. 

RoBSON,  Rev.  J.,  Hinduism  and 
Christianity.  Third  Edition,  Re- 
vised. E.  and  L.,  Oliphant,  An- 
derson &  Ferrier,  1905. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


569 


RoBSON,  William,  James  Chalmers. 
New  Edition,  with  final  chapter 
by  Frank  B.  Broad  of  the  L. 
M.  S.  L.,  S.  W.  Partridge  &  Co., 
1901. 

Ross,  Rev.  John,  Mission  Methods 
in  Manchuria.  E.  and  L.,  OHph- 
ant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier,  1903  ; 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company. 

RowNTREE,  Joshua,  The  Imperial 
Drug  Trade:  A  Restatement  of 
the  Opium  Question,  in  the  Light 
of  Recent  Evidence  and  New 
Developments  in  the  East.  L., 
Methuen  &  Co.,  1905. 

Russell,  Norman,  Village  Work  in 
India.  Toronto,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,  1902;  E.,  Oliph- 
ant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier. 

Rutherford,  Rev.  J.,  and  Glenny, 
Edward  H.,  The  Gospel  in  North 
Africa.  L.,  Percy  Lund,  Hum- 
phries &  Co.,  1900. 

Scherer,  James  A.  B.,  Japan  To- 
Day.  P.,  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co., 
1904;  L.,  Kegan  Paul,  Trench, 
Triibner  &  Co. 

Scherer,  James  A.  B.,  Young 
Japan.  P.,  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co., 
1905. 

Schweinitz,  Rev.  Edmund  de.  The 
History  of  the  Church  known  as 
the  Unitas  Fratrum.  Second 
Edition.  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  The 
Moravian  Publication  Concern, 
1902. 

Scott,  Rev.  J.  E.,  In  Famine  Land. 
N.  Y.  and  L.,  Harper  &  Brothers, 
1903. 

Scudder.  Mrs.  William  W.,  Nine- 
teen Centuries  of  Missions.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1900;  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier. 

Selby,  Rev.  Thomas  G.,  Chinamen 
at  Home.  L.,  Hodder  &  Stough- 
ton,  1900. 

Selby,  Rev.  Thomas  G.,  As  the 
Chinese  See  Us.  L.,  T.  Fisher 
Unwin,  1901. 

Sell,  Rev.  Edward,  Essays  on 
Islam.  L..  Simpkin,  Marshall, 
Hamilton.  Kent  &  Co.,  1901. 

Sell,  Rev.  Edward,  The  Historical 
Development  of  the  Qur'an.  L., 
S.  P.  C.  K.,  1905. 

Shedd,  Rev.  W.  A.,  Islam  and  the 
Oriental  Churches.  P.,  Presby- 
terian Board  of  Publication,  1904. 

Sim,    Rev.    Arthur    F.,    Life    and 


Letters  of.  L.,  Office  of  the  Uni- 
versities' Mission,  9  Dartmouth 
Street,  Westminster,  S.  W.,  1901. 

Slater,  Rev.  T.  E.,  The  Higher 
Hinduism  in  Relation  to  Chris- 
tianity.   L.,  Elliot  Stock,  1902. 

Small,  Annie  H.,  Studies  in  Bud- 
dhism and  Christianity.  L.,  Stu- 
dent Volunteer  Movement,   1905. 

Small,  Annie  H.,  Islam.  ("Studies 
in  the  Faiths"  Series.)  L.,  J.  M. 
Dent  &  Co.,  1906. 

Small,  Annie  H.,  Buddhism. 
("Studies  in  the  Faiths"  Series.) 
L.,  J.  M.  Dent  &  Co.,  1906. 

Smirnoff,  Rev.  Eugene,  Russian 
Orthodox  Missions.  L.,  Riving- 
tons,  1903. 

Smith,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  Village 
Life  in  China:  A  Study  in  Socio- 
logy. N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,  1899. 

Smith,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  China  in 
Convulsion.  Two  Volumes.  N. 
Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company.  1901 ;  E.,  Oliphant,  An- 
derson &  Ferrier. 

Smith,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  Rex 
Christus:  An  Outline  Study  of 
China.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The  Mac- 
millan  Company,   1903. 

Smith,  George.  Life  of  Alexander 
Duff.  Third  English  Edition.  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1899. 

Smith,  George,  Twelve  Pioneer 
Missionaries.  L.,  E.  and  N.  Y., 
Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  1900. 

Snell,  E.  C.  Japan  and  the  Japan 
Mission  of  the  C.  M.  S.  Fourth 
Edition.  L.,  Church  Missions 
House,  1905. 

Sommerville,  Rev.  W.  J.,  Impres- 
sions of  Mission  Work  in  the  Far 
East.    L.,  T.  Cornell  &  Co.,  1904. 

SoRABji,  Cornelia,  Love  and  Life 
behind  the  Purdah.  L.,  A.  Con- 
stable &  Co.,  1905. 

Speer,  Robert  E.,  Missionary  Prin- 
ciples and  Practices:  A  Discus- 
sion of  Christian  Missions,  and 
Some  Criticisms  upon  Them. 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1902. 

Speer,  Robert  E.,  Missions  and 
Modern  History.  A  Study  of  the 
Missionary  Aspects  of  Some 
Great  Movements  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century.  Two  Volumes. 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1905. 

Statesman's  Year-Book,  1905,  The. 


570 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Edited  by  Dr.  J.  Scott  Keltic, 
with  the  assistance  of  I.  P.  A. 
Renwick.  L.,  Macmillan  &  Com- 
pany, 1905. 

Stead,  Alfred,  Great  Japan:  A 
Study  of  National  Efficiency. 
With  a  foreword  by  the  Rt.  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Rosebery,  K.  G.  L. 
and  N.  Y.,  John  Lane  Co.,  1906. 

Steiner,  Rev.  Paul,  Four  Years' 
Captivity  in  Ashanti.  L.,  S.  W. 
Partridge  &  Co.,  1905. 

Stevens,  William,  The  Slave  in 
History:  His  Sorroivs  and  His 
Emancipation.  L.,  Religious 
Tract  Society,  1904. 

Stevenson,  R.  T..  The  Missionary 
Interpretation  of  History.  Cinn., 
Jennings  &  Graham,  1905. 

Stewart,  Rev.  James,  Dawn  in  the 
Dark  Continent.  (The  Dufif  Mis- 
sionary Lectures.)  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier; 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Co.,  1903. 

Stock,  Eugene,  A  Short  Handbook 
of  Missions.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  Long- 
mans, Green  &  Co.,  1904. 

Stock,  Eugene,  Notes  on  India  for 
Missionary  Students.  L.,  Church 
Missions  House,  1905. 

Storrs.  Rev.  Richard  S.,  Addresses 
on  Foreign  Missions.  New  Edi- 
tion. B.,  Congregational  House, 
1900. 

Strachey,  Sir  John,  India:  Its 
Administration  and  Progress. 
Third  Edition,  Revised  and  En- 
larged. L.,  Macmillan  &  Com- 
pany, 1903. 

Strong,  Rev.  Josiah  (Editor), 
Social  Progress:  A  Y ear-Book 
and  Encyclopedia  of  Economic, 
Industrial,  Social  and  Religious 
Statistics.  N.  Y.,  The  Baker  & 
Taylor  Company,  1906.  , 

Taylor,  Dr.  F.  Howard,  These 
Forty  Years.  L.,  Office  of  China 
Inland  Mission ;  P.,  Office  of 
China  Inland  Mission,  702  With- 
erspoon  Building,  1902. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  F.  Howard,  One  of 
China's  Scholars:  The  Culture 
and  Conversion  of  a  Confucian- 
ist.    L.,  Morgan  &  Scott,  1901. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  F.  Howard,  Pastor 
Hsi  of  North  China :  One  of 
China's  Christians.  L.,  Morgan  & 
Scott,   1903. 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.  Hudson:  In  Me- 
inoriam.     By  various  well-known 


authors.      L.,    Morgan    &    Scott, 

1905- 

Taylor,  S.  Earl,  The  Price  of 
Africa.  Cincinnati,  Jennings  & 
Graham,  1902. 

Taylor,  William,  Bishop  of  Africa. 
An  Autobiography,  with  a  Preface 
by  the  Rev.  C.  G.  Moore.  L., 
Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1902. 

Temple,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Richard, 
Progress  of  India,  Japan,  and 
China  in  the  Century.  L.  and  E., 
W.  &  R.  Chambers,  1902. 

Thoburn,  Bishop  J.  M.,  Life  of 
Isabella  Thoburn.  Cinn.,  Jen- 
nings &  Graham,   1903 

Thompson,  Rev.  A.  E.,  A  Century 
of  J ezvish  Missions:  A  History 
and  a  Reviczv.  N.  Y.  and  C, 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1902. 

Thompson,  Robert  Ellis,  The 
Hand  of  God  in  American  His- 
tory: A  Study  of  National  Poli- 
tics. N.  Y.,  Thomas  Y.  Crowell  & 
Co.,  1902. 

Thompson,  Rev.  R.  Wardlaw,  and 
Johnson,  Rev.  A.  N.,  British 
Foreign  Missions,  18 37- 1897. 
("Victorian  Era  Series.")  L., 
Blackie   &    Son,    1899. 

Thompson,  Rev.  R.  Wardlaw,  My 
Trip  in  'the  "John  Williams."  L., 
Simpkin,  Marshall,  Hamilton, 
Kent  &  Co.,  1900. 

Thwaites,  Reuben  Gold  (Editor), 
The  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied 
Documents.  Travels  ^  and  Ex- 
plorations of  the  Jesuit  Mission- 
aries in  New  France,  1610-1791. 
The  Original  French,  Latin,  and 
Italian  Texts,  with  English  Trans- 
lations and  Notes.  73  Volumes. 
Cleveland,  The  Burrows  Brothers 
Co.,  1896-1901. 

Tisdall,  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair,  The 
Sources  of  Islam:  A  Persian 
Treatise.  L.,  T.  and  T.  Clark, 
1901. 

Tisdall,  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair,  India: 
Its  History,  Darkness,  and  Dawn. 
L.,  Student  Volunteer  Mission- 
ary Union,  1902. 

Tisdall,  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair,  The 
Noble  Eightfold  Path.  (The 
James  Long  Lectures  on  Bud- 
dhism for  1900-1902.)  L.,  Elliot 
Stock,  1903. 

Tisdall,  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair,  The 
Leading  Muhammadan  Objections 
to  Christianity.  L.,  S.  P.  C.  K.. 
1904. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


573 


TiSDALL,  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair,  The 
Original  Sources  of  the  Quran. 
L.,  S.  P.  C.  K. ;  N.  Y.,  E.  S.  Gor- 
ham,  1905. 

Tokyo  Missionary  Conference,  igoo. 
Tokyo,  Japan,  Methodist  Publish- 
ing House,  1901. 

TowNSEND,  Meredith,  Asia  and 
Europe:  Studies  Presenting  the 
Conclusions  Formed  by  the 
Author  in  a  Long  Life  Devoted 
to  the  Subject  of  the  Relations 
between  Asia  and  Europe.  L., 
A.  Constable  &  Co.,  igoi. 

Trotter,  Spencer,  The  Geography 
of  Commerce.  L.  and  N.  Y.,  The 
Macmillan  Company,  1903. 

Trumbull,  Rev.  Henry  Clay,  Old 
Time  Student  Volunteers:  My 
Memories  of  Missionaries.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1902. 

Tuck,  Mary  N.,  East  and  West: 
The  Story  of  a  Missionary  Band. 
L.,  Simpkin,  Marshall,  Hamilton, 
Kent  &  Co.,  1901. 

Tucker,  Rt.  Rev.  A.  R.,  Toro: 
Visits  to  Ruwensori  ("Mountains 
of  the  Moon").  L.,  Office  of 
Church  Missionary  Society,  1899. 

Tucker,  Rev.  Hugh  C,  The  Bible 
in  Brazil:  A  Colporteur's  E.v- 
periences.  N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming 
H.  Revell  Company.  1902. 

Turner,  Rev.  J.  Arthur,  Kwang- 
Tung,  or  Five  Years  in  South 
China.  L.,  S.  W.  Partridge  &  Co., 

1905. 

TuTiNG,  Constance  E.  E.,  A 
Christian  Home  in  the  Panjab. 
L.,  Office  of  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.,  1905. 

Underhill,  E.  B.,  John  Wcnger, 
D.D.,  Missionary  in  India,  and 
Translator  of  the  Scriptures  into 
Bengali  and  Sanscrit.  L.,  Alex- 
ander &  Shepheard,  1903. 

Underhill,  E.  B.,  Life  of  J.  Mur- 
sell  Phillipo,  Missionary  in  Ja- 
maica. L.,  Alexander  &  Shep- 
heard, 1903. 

Underwood,  Dr.  Lillias  H.,  Fifteen 
Years  among  the  Top-Knots;  or. 
Life  in  Korea.  N.  Y.,  American 
Tract  Society.   1904. 

Universities'  Mission  to  Central 
Africa  Atlas,  The.  L.,  Office  of 
the  Universities'  Mission  to  Cen- 
tral Africa,  1903. 

Vale.  Rev.  J..  Chinese  Superstition. 
L.,  Office  of  China  Inland  Mis- 
sion, 1906. 


Verner,  Rev.  S.  P.,  Pioneering  in 
Central  Africa.  Richmond,  Va., 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Publica- 
tion, 1903. 

Vines,  Dr.  Charlotte  S.,  In  and 
Out  of  Hospital.  Sketches  of 
Medical  Missions  to  the  Women 
of  India.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1905. 

Wakefield,  E.  S.,  Thomas  Wake- 
Held:  Missionary  and  Geograph- 
ical Pioneer  in  East  Equatorial 
Africa.  L.,  Religious  Tract  So- 
ciety, 1904. 

Walker,  E.  A.,  Sophia  Cooke;  or, 
Forty-two  Years'  Work  in  Singa- 
pore.   L.,  Elliot  Stock,  1899. 

Ward,  Gertrude,  Letters  from 
East  Africa,  iSg^-g/.  L.,  Office 
of  Universities'  Mission,  9  Dart- 
mouth St.,  Westminster,  S.  W., 
1900. 

Ward,  Gertrude,  Letters  of  Bishop 
Toser  and  His  Sister,  from  1863 
to  1873.  L.,  Office  of  the  Uni- 
versities' Mission,  9  Dartmouth 
St.,  Westminster,  S.  W.,  1901. 

Warneck,  Gustav,  Outline  of  a 
History  of  Protestant  Missions 
from  the  Reformation  to  the 
Present  Time.  Authorized  Trans- 
lation from  the  Seventh  German 
Edition,  Edited  by  George  Rob- 
son,  D.D.  E.  and  L.,  Oliphant, 
Anderson  &  Ferrier;  N.  Y., 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Company,  1901. 

Watsford,  Rev.  John,  Glorious 
Gospel  Triumphs  as  Seen  in  My 
Life  and  Work  in  Fiji  and  Aus- 
tralia.    L.,  Chas.  H.  Kelly,  1900. 

Watson,  Charles  R.  (Editor),  In 
the  King's  Service.  Biographical 
Sketches.  P.,  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  U.  P.  Church  of  N.  A., 

1905- 
Watt,    Stuart,    In    the    Midst    of 

Savagedom.    Story  of  the  N'gela- 

ni   Mission,   British  East  Africa. 

L.,  S.  E.  Roberts,  1904. 
Webster,    William    Clarence,    A 

General    History    of    Commerce. 

B.  and  L.,  Ginn  &  Co.,  1903. 
Wells,    Amos     R.,     Into    all    the 

World.      B.,    United    Society    of 

Christian  Endeavor,  1903. 
Wells,   Amos   R.,    That   They  All 

may    be    One.      N.    Y.,    Funk    & 

Wagnalls  Company,  1905. 
Welsh,   R.    E.,    The   Challenge   to 

Christian    Missions.      L.,    H.    R. 

Allenson,  1902. 


672 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Westphal,  Bishop  A.,  and  Hark, 
Rev.  Walter,  The  Breaking  of 
the  Dawn;  or,  Moravian  Work 
in  Jamaica.  L.,  Moravian  Mis- 
sion Agency,  32  Fetter  Lane, 
E.  C,  1905. 

Wheeler,  Mrs.  Crosby  H..  Missions 
in  Eden:  Glimpses  of  Life  in  the 
Valley  of  the  Euphrates.  N.  Y. 
and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell  Com- 
pany, 1899. 

Wherry,  Rev.  E.  M.,  The  Muslim 
Controversy.  L.  and  Madras, 
The  Christian  Literature  Society, 

1905. 

Whipple,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  B.,  Lights 
and  Shadows  of  a  Long  Epis- 
copate. The  Reminiscences  of 
the  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  Benjamin 
Whipple,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Bishop  of 
Minnesota.  Nevir  Edition.  L. 
and  N.  Y.,  The  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, 1902. 

Widdicombe,  Rev.  Canon,  Ln  the 
Lesuto:  A  Sketch  of  African 
Mission  Life.  L.,  S.  P.  C.  K., 
1900. 

Wilkinson,  Samuel,  In  the  Land 
of  the  North.  The  Evangeliza- 
tion of  the  Jews  in  Russia.  L., 
Marshall  Brothers,  1906. 

Williams,  F.  Wells,  The  Life  and 
Letters  of  S.  Wells  Williams. 
N.  Y.,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1888. 

Williams,  S.  Wells,  The  Middle 
Kingdom:  Survey  of  the  Geog- 
raphy, Government,  Literature, 
Social  Life,  Arts,  and  History 
of  the  Chinese  Empire,  and  its 
Inhabitants.  Revised  Edition. 
Two  Vols.    L.,  W.  H.  Allen,  1899. 

Williamson,  J.  Rutter,  The  Heal- 
ing of  the  Nations:  A  Treatise 
on  Medical  Missions.  N.  Y., 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for 
Foreign  Missions,  1899. 

WiLLMOT,  Florence  S.,  Led  Forth 
with  Joy.  L.,  Marshall  Brothers, 
1903. 

WiLLOUGHBY,  Rev.  W.  C,  Native 
Life  on  the  Transvaal  Border. 
L.,  Simpkin,  Marshall,  Hamilton, 
Kent  &  Co.,  1900. 

WiLLSoN,  Beckles,  Ledger  and 
Sword;  or.  The  Honorable  Com- 
pany of  Merchants  of  England 
Trading  to  the  East  Indies  (1599- 
1874).  Two  Volumes.  L.  and 
N.  Y.,  Longmans,  Green  &  Co., 
1904. 

Wilson,  Mrs.  Ashley  Carus,  Irene 


Pctric:  Missionary  to  Kashmir. 
L.,  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1900; 
N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1901. 

Wilson,  Charles  T.  W.,  and 
Payne,  Will,  Missionary  Pio- 
neering in  Bolivia.  With  some 
account  of  work  in  Argentina. 
N.  Y.,  Gospel  Publishing  House, 
54  W.  22d  St.,  1905. 

Wilson,  Rev.  F.  R.,  Life  of  George 
Sargeant,  Wesleyan  Missionary, 
and  First  President  of  the  West 
Indian  Conference.  L.,  Charles 
H.  Kellv    1901. 

Wilson,  Gertrude  (Editor),  Among 
the  Indians  of  the  Paraguayan 
Chaco.     L.,  C.  Murray,  1904. 

V/irgmann,  Rev.  A.  Theodore,  The 
History  of  the  English  Church 
and  People  in  South  Africa.  L. 
and  N.  Y.,  Longmans,  Green  & 
Co.,  1900. 

Withrow.  Rev.  W.  H.,  Religious 
Progress  of  the  Century.  L.  and 
E.,  W.  &  R.  Chambers,  1902. 

Wood,  Rev.  A.,  In  and  Out  of 
Chanda;  being  an  Account  of  the 
Mission  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal 
Church  to  the  City  and  District 
of  Chanda,  together  with  Papers 
on  the  Religions  and  Customs  of 
the  People.  E..  Office  of  Scottish 
Episcopal  Church,  1906. 

Worldwide  Evangelization  the  Ur- 
gent Mission  of  the  Church.  Com- 
piled Report  of  the  Fourth  Con- 
vention of  the  International  Con- 
vention of  the  Student  Movement 
for  Foreign  Missions,  Toronto, 
Canada,  February  26  to  March  2. 
1902.  N.  Y.,  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  for  Foreign  Missions, 
1902. 

Wynne,  Archdeacon  G.  Robert, 
Tlie  Church  in  Greater  Britain: 
The  Donnellan  Lectures  Delivered 
Before  the  University  of  Dublin, 
1900-1901.  (Second  Edition.)  L., 
Office  of  S.  P.  G.,  19  Delahay  St., 
1903. 

Young,  Rev.  Ecerton  R.,  The 
Apostle  of  the  North.  Story  of 
the  Rev.  James  Evans,  Mission- 
ary to  the  North  American  In- 
dians. N.  Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H. 
Revell  Company,   1901. 

Young,  Robert,  From  Cape  Horn 
to  Panama:  A  Narrative  of  Mis- 
sionary Enterprise  among  the 
Neglected  Races  of  South  Amer- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


573 


ica,  by  the  South  American  Mis- 
sionary Society.  L.,  Simpkin, 
Marshall,  Hamilton,  Kent,  &  Co., 
1900. 

Young,  Robert,  African  Wastes 
Reclaimed.  Illustrated  in  the 
Story  of  the  Lovedale  Mission. 
New  Edition,  expanded  and 
brought  up  to  date.  L.,  J.  M. 
Dent  &  Co.,  1902. 

ZwEMER,  Rev.  S.  M.,  Arabia,  the 
Cradle  of  Islam:  Studies  in  the 
Geography,  People,  and  Politics 


of  the  Peninsula,  with  an  Account 
of  Islam  and  Mission  Work.  N. 
Y.  and  C,  Fleming  H.  Revell 
Company,  1900. 

ZwEMER,  Rev.  S.  M.,  Rayniund 
Lull:  First  Missionary  to  the 
Moslems.  N.  Y.  and  L.,  Funk  & 
Wagnalls  Company,   1902. 

ZwEMER,  Rev.  S.  M.,  The  Moslem 
Doctrine  of  God.  N.  Y.,  American 
Tract  Society,  1905 ;  E.  and  L., 
Oliphant,  Anderson  &  Ferrier, 
1906. 


INDEX 


"  All  classes,  races,  and  conditions  are  God's.  No  matter  with  what  colour 
the  colder  or  warmer  sun  may  have  touched  their  faces,  no  matter  in  what  tongue 
they  express  their  sorrows,  no  matter  what  sad  hereditary  taint  may  have  descended 
upon  them,  no  matter  what  low  andgrovellingsuperstitionsmay  be  their  intellectual 
inheritance,  no  matter  in  what  squalid  circumstances  they  may  be  living,  no  matter 
in  what  dark  surroundings  their  character  may  be  formed,  no  matter  what  degra- 
dation civilization,  or  the  want  of  civilization,  may  have  imposed  upon  them,  all  are 
God's,  by  right  of  the  prophetic  declaration,  'All  souls  are  Mine.' 

"All  are  His.  Whether  Greek  or  Turk,  German  or  Jew,  Boer  or  Englishman, 
Armenian  or  Russian,  Chinese  or  Japanese,  Red  Indian,  Swazi,  Hausa  or  Matabele, 
all  are  God's.  Though  in  uncivilized  countries  they  may  be  worshipping  devils, 
they  are  not  the  devil's,  but  God's ;  though  in  semi-civilized  lands  they  may  be 
worshipping  the  flesh,  they  do  not  belong  to  the  flesh,  but  to  God ;  though  in 
so-called  civilized  countries  they  are  enslaved  by  the  world  and  fall  prostrate  before 
the  image  of  gold  which  fashion  now  worships,  they  are  not  the  world's,  but  God's. 

"  In  this  principle  lies  the  justification  and  power  of  missionary  effort.  It  is 
the  justification  of  missionary  effort.  No  member  of  our  own  communion  will 
deny  this,  for  it  is  expressed  in  the  commission  given  to  every  man  admitted  to  the 
Orders  of  the  Church  of  England.  He  is  to  'go  forth  into  the  world.'  For  what  ? 
To  seek  for  those  whom  God  has  forgotten  or  disowned  ?  No  !  but  '  To  seek 
for  Christ  those  that  are  dispersed  abroad,  and  for  Christ's  children  that  are  in  the 
midst  of  this  naughty  world,  that  they  may  be  saved  through  Christ  for  ever.'  It 
is  the  power  of  the  missionary  effort,  because  you  will  not  win  men  to  the  side  of 
Christ  by  saying  to  them,  'You  are  not  God's,'  but  you  will  win  them— their  souls 
— into  the  freedom  of  the  Gospel  and  the  love  of  Christ  if  you  say,  '  We  seek  you, 
because  you  are  His.'  It  is  the  invigoration  of  the  missionary  soul;  for,  in  spite 
of  the  failures  which  discourage,  and  the  slackened  zeal  which  awakens  the  heart's 
reproach,  there  whispers  ever  the  Divine  voice,  which  says  :  '  Go,  My  son,  go  and 
seek,  seek  all ;  for  all  are  Mine.  You  are  not  working  alone.  My  Spirit  works  in 
them  and  with  you ;  for  all  are  dear  to  Me.  I  pledged  My  life  for  them,  I  shed  My 
blood  for  them.      Bring  them  to  My  fold,  for  they  are  Mine.'  " 

Rt.  Rev.  William  Boyd  Carpenter,  D.D.  , 

Bishop  of  Ripon. 


INDEX 


Abbot,  Gorham  D.,  j.  338. 

Abbott,  Rev.  Justin  E.,  appointed  Chair- 
man of  Industrial  Permanent  Commit- 
tee, at  Bombay  Conference,  iii.   106. 

Abd-uI-Medjid,  Sultan,  manifesto  issued 
by,  iii.  265. 

Abeel,  Dr.  David,  i.   130;  ii.   255. 

Abel,  Rev.  Charles  W.,  ii.  58,  341;  his 
industrial  work  at  Kwato,  iii.  122;  his 
instruction  of  school  children  in  the 
British  laws,  iii.  398;  his  agricultural 
labors  at  Kwato,  iii.   512,  513. 

Abel,  Mrs.   Charles  W.,  ii.   58. 

Abeokuta,  temperance  meeting  in,  i.  79; 
children  slaves  in,  i.  138;  medical  work 
in,  ii.  430;  Y.  VV.  C.  A.  at,  iii.  165; 
peace-loving  Christians  in,  iii.  274; 
commercial   advance   of,   iii.   478. 

Abetifi,  iii.  76. 

Abkari,  ii.  113,  117,  118,  119,  125,  131, 
132. 

Abokobi,  iii.  76. 

Abolishment  of  Objectionable  Social  Cus- 
toms, The,  iii.  219-221. 

Aborigines'  Friend,  The,  ii.  69,  106,  296; 
iii.  442. 

Aborigines  Protection  Society,  ii.  69,   105. 

Absolutism,  religious,  the  prevailing  tem- 
per of  the  Orient,  i.  321 ;  heathen  state- 
craft still  clings  to,  i.  421. 

Aburi,  iii.   76. 

Abyssinia,  human  sacrifices  in,  i.  161; 
mutilation  of  wounded  in  war,  i.  173; 
medical  missions  in,  ii.  431. 

Accra,  iii.    103. 

Acre,  ii.  429. 

Adabazar,  iii.  62. 

Adam,  G.   Mercer,  i.  75;  iii,  xi,  366. 

Adams,  illustrations:  "Pupils  in  Girls' 
School,"  ii.  no;  "Theological  Class  of 
Training  School,"  ii.   no. 

Adams,  C.  A.,  iii.   141. 

Adams,  Cyrus  C,  ii.  416. 

Adams,    Rev.    D.    C.   O.,   ii.   44. 

Adams,    George    Burton,    i.     55. 

Adams,  Rev.  Joseph  S.,  i.  80,  171,  208, 
384;  ii.   127,  261. 

Adams,  Rev.  Thomas,  quoted,  ii.  82. 

Adams,  Dr.  Walter  B.,  ii.  428;  iii.  x. 

Adamson,  George  D.,  quoted,  i.  216. 

Adana,    iii.    62. 

Adana,  Province  of,  famine  in,  ii.  399. 

Addams,  Miss  Jane,  i.  58. 

Ademuyiwa,  Prince,  an  exemplification 
of  Christianity,  iii.   352. 

Aden,  ii.  414,  428;  iii.  65. 

Administrative  methods,  aiding  in  the 
renovation  and  amelioration  of,  iii. 
322-333;  taxation  in  mission  lands,  iii. 
322-325;  official  corruption,  iii.  32^-227; 
extortion  and  robbery,  iii.  327-332. 

Adultery  and  Divorce,  echoes  in  present- 
day  heathenism  of  the  old  pagan  code 
concerning,  ii.  225;  Scriptural  views  of 
marriage  an  essential  part  of  the  social 
code  of  Christianity,  ii.  22S. 

177 


Afghanistan,  immorality  in,  i.  91 ;  slavery 
in,  i.  147,  149;  Amir  of,  i.  149;  cruel- 
ties of  penal  discipline  in,  i.  167;  i.  180, 
277. 

Africa,  foreign  liquor  in,  i.  78;  intem- 
perance in,  i.  79;  gambling  in,  i.  83; 
immorality  in,  i.  91;  suicide  in,  i.  95; 
sloth  and  improvidence  in,  i.  96;  the 
conceit  of  ignorance  in,  i.  99;  untruth- 
fulness and  dishonesty  in,  i.  loi;  dis- 
dain of  womankind  in,  i.  107;  woman, 
her  indignities  and  burdens,  in,  i.  no; 
polygamy  in,  i.  116;  early  marriage  in, 
i.  122;  neglected  childhood  in,  i.  128; 
infanticide  in,  i.  134;  slave-trade  in, 
i.  136-144;  slavery  in,  i.  136,  137,  139; 
slave-markets  in,  i.  139,  140;  canni- 
balism in,  i.  152-156;  human  sacrifices 
in,  i.  157,  160,  161;  cruel  ordeals  in, 
i.  163;  punishments  and  torture  in, 
i.  169,  170;  brutality  in  war  in,  i.  173; 
tribal  feuds  in,  i.  174,  175;  quieting 
power  of  civilized  rule  in,  i.  178;  law- 
lessness in,  i.  179,  :8i;  ignorance  and 
illiteracy  in,  i.  187;  quackery  in,  i.  193- 
197;  the  witch-doctor  in,  i.  194,  195; 
witchcraft  in,  i.  198,  199;  witchcraft  as 
a  religion  in,  i.  200;  tattooing  in,  i.  215; 
abominable  dances  in,  i.  216;  distrustful 
spirit  in,  i.  228;  poverty  and  famine  in, 
i.  237,  238;  caste  in,  i.  252;  civil  gov- 
ernment in,  i.  259;  taxation  in,  i.  264; 
insecurity  in,  i.  267;  blood-thirst  in, 
i.  277;  lack  of  business  confidence  in, 
i.  281;  trickery  in  commercial  dealings 
in,  i.  287;  reconstruction  of  social 
morality  in,  i.  306;  idol-worship  in, 
i.  311;  superstition  in,  i.  318;  reli- 
gious tyranny  in,  i.  322;  religious  per- 
secution in,  i.  324;  religious  leadership 
in,  i.  337;  civilization  divorced  from 
Christianity  in,  i.  366;  European  pro- 
tectorates in,  i.  373 ;  misconception  of 
social,  civil,  and  religious  status  of 
humanity  in,  i.  419;  vista  of  national 
progress  and  expansion  in,  ii.  5;  sav- 
ages in,  ii.  6;  semi-civilized  popula- 
tions in,  ii.  6;  changed  lives  in,  ii.  14- 
17;  literary  services  of  missionaries  in, 
ii-  36,  37;  women  needed  as  mission- 
aries in,  ii.  46;  missionaries  in,  ii.  59, 
60;  social  results  of  missions  among 
savage  races  in,  ii.  80-83;  testimony 
from  laymen  and  government  officials 
as  to  social  value  of  missions  in,  ii.  90, 
91;  temperance  reform  in,  ii.  105-111; 
opium  habit  among  native  communities 
in,  ii.  133;  White  Cross,  White  Ribbon, 
and  Purity  societies  in,  ii.  139;  moral 
tone  established  in  Christian  communi- 
ties in,  ii.  147;  industry  and  frugality 
in,  ii.  155-161:  power  of  Gospel  to  give 
new  and  hopeful  bias  to  most  degraded 
natures  in.  ii.  174;  change  in  social 
position  of  woman  in,  ii.  205,  206; 
polygamy    in,    ii.    210,    214,    215;    com- 


578 


INDEX 


munities  taught  lessons  in  social  morals 
in,  ii.  215-217;  native  customs  of  be- 
trothal and  marriage  in,  ii.  226,  228- 
230;  marriage  of  widows  in,  ii.  250; 
home  life  in,  ii.  267,  268;  heathen 
treatment  of  children  in,  ii.  271; 
"nursery  missions"  in,  ii.  274;  infanti- 
cide in,  ii.  275,  276,  279-281;  Living- 
stone, and  his  crusade  against  slave- 
trade  in,  ii.  283,  284;  the  cooperation 
which  Cnristian  missions  have  rendered 
in  prohibiting  slave-trade  in,  iir  286- 
289;  Mackay,  and  the  abolition  of  slave- 
trade  in,  ii.  290,  291;  rescue  of  slaves 
by  missionaries  in,  ii.  291,  292;  slave- 
trade — missionary  cooperation  in  sup- 
plementing military  victories,  ii.  293; 
slave-traffic — missionary  influence  in 
Upper  Zambesi  Valley,  ii.  294;  prac- 
tical extinction,  by  British  author- 
ity, of  slave-trade  in  South  Africa, 
ii.  295;  slave-trade — Philafrican  Liber- 
ators' League,  ii.  295,  296;  military 
expeditions  and  missionary  toils  in 
Congo  Valley,  ii.  296,  297;  slave- 
trade — brighter  day  on  West  Coast, 
ii.  297-298;  Sir  George  T.  Goldie, 
and  abolition  of  slave-trade,  ii.  298; 
slave-trade — redemption  of  coast  colo- 
nies in,  ii.  299,  300;  slave-trade — appeal 
to  British  Government  by  American 
missionary,  ii.  300;  Nigeria — bearing  of 
early  missionary  efforts  upon  slave-trade 
in,  ii.  301-302;  Sir  T.  Fowell  Buxton, 
and  slave-trade,  ii.  303;  work  for  res- 
cued slaves  in  St.  Helena,  ii.  304; 
old  and  new  efforts  in  behalf  of  free- 
dom in  North  Africa,  ii.  304;  mission- 
ary activity  on  behalf  of  slaves  in,  li. 
316-318;  missionary  care  of  liberated 
slaves  in,  ii.  319-3-3;  service  of  mis- 
sions in  molding  public  opinion,  ii.  324, 
325;  influence  of  missionaries  in  Cen- 
tral and  South  Africa,  ii.  327;  slavery 
among  the  Barotsi  tribes,  ii.  328;  slavery 
in  the  Congo  Valley,  ii.  328,  329; 
moral  cooperation  of  missionary  agents 
in  Nigeria,  ii.  330;  response  of  native 
conscience  in  Uganda  to  anti-slavery 
influence  of  missions,  ii.  331,  332;  ef- 
forts of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
to  alleviate  African  slavery,  ii.  333; 
cannibalism  in,  ii.  342,  343;  arresting 
human  sacrifices  in,  ii.  344-347;  banish- 
ment of  poison  ordeal  in,  ii.  349-352; 
checking  of  inhuman  methods  of  pun- 
ishment in,  ii.  374,  37s;  lessons  of  kind- 
ness in,  ii.  390,  391;  famine  met  by 
organized  assistaiice  in,  ii.  399;  medical 
missionaries  in,  ii.  405,  416,  417,  419; 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  in,  ii.  430- 
431;  relief  of  distress  among  sick  and 
infirm  in,  ii.  432;  lepers  in,  ii.  444;  in- 
stitutions for  orphans  in,  ii.  4S8; 
appointment  by  the  British  Government 
of  an  expert  commission  to  investigate 
black-water  fever  in,  ii.  468;  peaceable 
communities  the  outcome  of  missions 
in,  ii.  475-478;  progress  of  education  in, 
iii.  66-77;  industrial  missions  in,  iii. 
98-104;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in, 
iii.  147,  165;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  164- 
166;  hymn-books  published  in,  iii.  197, 
198;  political  role  of  missions  in,  iii. 
270-276;  witchcraft  in,  iii.  292;  taxa- 
tion in,  iii.  324;  blackmail  and  extor- 
tion in,  iii.  329-332:  Christians  in  gov- 
ernment positions,  iii.  346-353;  coloniza- 
tion of,  iii.  380;  political  features  of 
missionary  progress,  iii.  387,  388;  early 
explorers     of,     423-426;     expansion     of 


commerce  in,  iii.  474-485;  exotics  in- 
troduced by  missionaries,  iii.  513;  agri- 
cultural implements  exported  from 
America  to,  iii.  515;  the  destruc- 
tion of  idols  has  become  not  uncom- 
mon in,  iii.  535;  the  witch-doctor  in, 
iii.  538;  only  a  small  percentage  of 
natives  connected  with  Christian 
Churches  in  South  Africa  convicted  of 
crime,  iii.  542;  Bishop  Crowther  of, 
iii.  545;  growing  tendency  towards  in- 
terdenominational federation  among 
South  African  Churches,  iii.  546;  re- 
ligious respect  for  Sunday  character- 
istic of  mission  communities  in,  iii.  551. 

"Africa  and  the  African  Negro,  Addresses 
and  Proceedings  of  the  Congress  on 
Africa,   Atlanta,    1895,"   quoted,   ii.   416. 

Africa  Industrial  Mission,  iii.   100. 

African  Institute,  Colwyn  Bay,  iii.  77; 
new  name  of,  iii.  100;  its  industrial 
work  on  West  Coast  of  Africa,  iii.   102. 

"African  Lakes  Corporation,"  ii.  157;  iii. 
482-483. 

African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  its 
mission  in  Liberia,  iii.  76;  in  Sierra 
Leone,  iii.   76. 

African  Slave  Asylum,  ii.  287. 

African  Tidings,  ii.  291,  445. 

Africaner,  Chief,  conversion  of,  ii.  14;  iii. 

351- 

Aga  Khan,  speech  at  Mohammedan  Con- 
ference, iii.  35. 

Agarpara,  ii.   451. 

Agnew,  Miss  Eliza,  ii.  51. 

Agra,  temperance  society  of  St.  John's 
College,  ii.  120;  medical  school  in,  ii. 
180,  407,  413;  "Beggars'  Church"  in, 
ii.  387;  famine  in,  ii.  396;  dispensary 
at,  ii.  426;  College  at,  iii.  8,  24;  Medi- 
cal Missionary  Training  Institute  at, 
iii.  26;  orphanage  of  English  Baptists, 
iii.  in;  illustration,  "Dr.  Colin  S.  Val- 
entine and  Medical  Class,"  i.   190. 

Agricultural  Banks,  establishment  of  in 
India,   iii.   329. 

Agricultural  improvements  introduced  by 
missions,  iii.   511-516. 

Aguascalientes,  iii.   126. 

Ah  Sou,  L.  T.,  quoted,  n.  85. 

Ah  Vong,  his  services  in  securing  an  im- 
proved Burmese  type,  iii.   520. 

Ahmedabad,  Gujarat  College,  ii.  186; 
high  school,  iii.  26;  industrial  or- 
phanage, iii.   112. 

Ahmednagar,  dispensary  in,  ii.  426;  na- 
tive plague  inspection  committees  or- 
ganized in,  ii.  463;  Rev.  James  Smith 
of,  ii.  463;  high  school,  iii.  26;  girls' 
boarding  school,  iii.  26,  27;  illustra- 
tion of  Mrs.  Hume's  industrial  class, 
iii.  95;  carpet  factory  of  Industrial  Mis- 
sions Aid  Society  at,  iii.  98,  467;  indus- 
trial work  of  the  American  Board,  iii. 
106;  Sir  D.  M.  Petit  School  of  Arts, 
iii.  107,  log;  industrial  factory  of  Mr. 
S.  R.  Modak,  iii.  107;  industrial  school 
of  the  S.  P.  G.,  iii.  108;  industrial  schools 
of  American  Board,  iii.  109;  Christian 
Endeavor  in,  iii.  153;  illustration  of 
"Group  of  Famine  Children"  cared 
for  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  R.  Modak, 
iii.  402;  illustration  of  Sunday-school 
at,  iii.  550;  illustration  of  "Famine 
Girls   at  the   Alice   House,"   iii.    550. 

Ahok,  Mrs.  Diong,  ii.  23. 

Aikman,  Rev.  Robert,  ii.  193. 

Ainslie,  Rev.  John  A.,  ii.   173,  266. 

Aintab,  advance  in  education  at,  203, 
204;  Girls'  Seminary  at,  ii.  203,  iii. 
62;  Azariah  Smith  Hospital  at,  ii.  428; 


INDEX 


579 


Central  Turkey  College  at,  ii.  428,  iii. 
62;  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  448;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.  166. 

Ainu,  The,  i. .79,  162,  190,  204,  214;  ii.  115. 

Aitchison,  Sir  Charles  U.,  his  article  on 
the  "Brahmo  Sornaj,"  quoted,  i.  360; 
quoted,  ii.  407;  his  statement  on  mis- 
sionary education  in  India,  iii.  36; 
quoted  in  regard  to  policy  of  neutrality 
in  India,  iii.  313;  nis  appointment  of 
the  first  native  judge  on  the  bench  of 
the  Chief  Court  of  the  Punjab,  iii.  341. 

Aitutaki,  iii.  84. 

Aiyansh,  iii.   125. 

Aiyer,  K.  G.  V.,  quoted,  ii.  183. 

Ajmere,  hospital  and  dispensary  at,  ii. 
427;  Anglo- Vernacular  High  School,  iii. 
27;  printing-press  at,  iii.  99;  industrial 
school  iii.  109;  printing  press  of  U.  F. 
C.  S.,  iii.  Ill,  182;  industrial  or- 
phanage, iii.    III. 

Akasaka,  ii.  406. 

Akita,  ii.  424. 

Akitsuki,  S.,  ii.   ig6. 

Akola,  iii.   no. 

Akropong,  iii.  76. 

Alaska,  human  sacrifices  in,  i.  159;  in- 
fanticide in,  ii.  282 ;  missionary  doctors 
in,  ii.  419;  influence  of  mission  work 
in,  ii.  4^0 ;  educational  missions  in,  iii. 
94;  industrial  missions  in,  iii.  126; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii. 
146,  171,  172;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  171; 
Metlakahtla,  iii.  281,  282;  the  Christian 
Thlinkets,  iii.   552. 

Alberdi,  work  for  orphans  at,  ii.  458; 
Allen  Gardiner  Memorial  School,  iii. 
90. 

Albertini,  Rev.  Johann  Baptist  von,  his 
hymns  translated  into  the  languages  of 
foreign  mission  fields,   iii.   194. 

Alcuin,  connection  of,  with  education  on 
the  Continent,  iii.  6. 

Aleppo,  medical  work  in,  ii.  429;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.    166. 

Alert  Bay,  iii.   125. 

Alexander  II.,  of  Russia,  his  abolition  of 
serfdom,  i.   136,  147. 

Alexander,  Rev.  James  M.,  i.  133,  218, 
318;  ii.  154,  155,  338,  342,  467;  iii.  278; 
a  missionary  author,  iii.  408,  439. 

Alexander,  Joseph  G.,  ii.  317-    . 

Alexander,  Rev.  Thomas  T.,  i.  171;  ii. 
267,  472. 

Alexandra  Native  Girls'  Institution,  Bom- 
bay, iii.   36. 

Alexandria,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  at,  iii.  165; 
Home  for  Young  Women,  iii.  165. 

Algiers,  Cervantes  enslaved  in,  ii.  304; 
slave-trade  suppressed  in,  ii.  305. 

Ali,  Safdar,  author  of  hymns  in  the 
Urdu,  iii.   192. 

Alifurs,  educational  work  among  the,  iii. 
59- 

Aligarh,  ii.  394,  451;  iii.  27,  in. 

Aliwal  North,  iii.  74,   102. 

Allahabad,  speech  of  Babu  Dinanath 
Gangoli,  delivered  at  Sixtli  Social  Con- 
ference, at,  i.  121;  university  in,  ii. 
188;  famine  children  in,  ii.  394;  hos- 
pital and  dispensary  in,  ii.  426;  leper 
asylum  in,  ii.  438 ;  orphanages  in,  ii. 
451,  452;  industrial  school  of  the  S.  P. 
G.,  iii.  108;  Presbyterian  press  at,  iii. 
Ill,  182;  University  Extension  work 
at,  iii.  128;  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Hostel,  and  Oxford  and  Cambridge  In- 
stitute, iii.  128;  Decennial  Missionary 
Conference  at,  iii.  120;  India  Sunday 
School  Union  formed  at,  iii.  i.st;  illus- 
tration   of    Sara    Seward    IIo.<;pital,    iii. 


328;  illustrations  of  the  Mary  Wana- 
rmaker  Girls'  High  School,  iii.  328; 
illustration  of  Allahabad  Christian  Col- 
lege, iii.  367. 

Allen,  Clement,  iii.  473. 

Allen,  Rev.  David  Oliver,  iii.  437. 

Allen,  Dr.  H.  N.,  ii.  414;  his  services  to 
Korea,  iii.  248 ;  appointed  United  States 
Minister  to  Korea,  iii.  397. 

Allen,  Dr.  Maud,  quoted  in  regard  to  suf- 
fering resulting  from  caste,  iii.  222. 

Allen,  W.  O.   B.,  iii.  422. 

Allen,  Rev.  Y.  J.,  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature  in  China,  iii.  174; 
Editor  of  "The  Review  of  the  Times," 
iii.  183;  his  work  in  Chinese  on  Church 
History,  iii.  203;  his  "History  of  the 
Chino-Japanese  War,"  and  translation, 
into  Chinese  of  "The  German  Empire 
of  To-day,"  iii.  205;  his  "Women  of  All 
Lands,"  and  "Sclieme  to  Make  a  Na- 
tion Prosperous,"  iii.  205;  his  con- 
tributions to  political  and  social  science 
in  China,  iii.  206;  his  aid  to  reform 
movement  in  China,  iii.  306;  his  influ- 
ence upon  Kang  Yuwei,  iii.  338;  his 
writings  in  furtherance  of  social  reform 
in  China,  iii.  339;  iii.  381;  recipient  of 
a  "blue  button,     iii.  453. 

Allen  Gardiner  Memorial  School,  Alberdi, 
iii.   90. 

Allepie,  ii.  439. 

Allgemeine  Missions-Zeitschrift,  ii.  60, 
339.  345- 

Allis,  Rev.  J.  M.,  i.  281;  ii.  265. 

Allnutt,  Rev.  S.  S.,  the  Kaiser-i-Hind 
Medal  conferred  upon  him,  iii.  454. 

Alniora,  provision  made  for  lepers  and 
for  the  untainted  children  of,  ii.  438, 
43q;   work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  451. 

Alofi,   Island  of   Nine,   ii.    58. 

Alston,  Lieutenant,  ii.  292. 

Amanzimtote,  iii.  73. 

Ambala,  dishonesty  in,  i.  loi;  famine  in, 
ii.  395;  Mr.  Wellesley  C.  Bailey  in,  ii. 
434;  American  Presbyterian  work  for 
lepers  in,  ii.  438;  high  school  in,  iii.  26. 

Anibatoharanana,  iii.  78. 

Ambatonatonakanga,  high  school  for  boys, 
iii.   78,  yg;  illustration  of,  iii.  86. 

Ambrym,  ii.  340,  405,  427. 

Ament,  Rev.  VV.  S.,  iii.  x. 

America,  Central,  excessive  use  of  intox- 
icants, i.  77 ;  gambling  a  favorite  vice 
in  all  its  forms,  i.  86;  immorality  in, 
i.  91;  slavery  in,  i.  144,  147,  150;  com- 
mercial standards  low  in,  i.  281 ;  lax 
moral  standards  of  religion  in,  i.  326; 
immorality  of  the  clergy  in,  i.  337; 
Spaniards  in,  ii.  68;  Negroes  in,  ii.  78; 
Gospel  an  effective  remedy  for  social 
evils  in  Guatemala,  ii.  79;  a  temperance 
and  general  improvement  society  for 
laboring  classes  formed  in  Guatemala, 
ii.  123;  educational  facilities  for  girls 
in,  ii.  208;  emancipation  of  slaves  in, 
ii.  315;  medical  missionaries  in,  ii.  419; 
educational  missions  in,  iii.  91;  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.   146,  170. 

America,  North,  infanticide  among  In- 
dians in,  i.  135;  quackery  Dmong  In- 
dians in,  i.  197;  tattooing  among 
Indians  in,  i.  215;  diminished  number 
of  Indians  in,  ii.  4;  Indian  races  and 
polygamy  in,  ii.  220;  infanticide  in,  ii. 
281,  282;  Christian  missionaries  as- 
sume the  role  of  peacemakers  among 
Indian  tribes,  ii.  480. 

America,  South,  excessive  use  of  intoxi- 
cants, i.  77;  gambling  a  social  curse, 
i.  86;  immorality  in,  i.  91 ;  indolence  and 


580 


INDEX 


thriftlessness  in,  i.  97".  lying  and  dis- 
honesty in,  i.  10^;  infanticide  among 
Indians,  i.  135;  slaves  in,  i.  144;  coolies 
in,  i.  14s;  ignorance  and  illiteracy  in, 
i.  187;  quackery  among  Indians  in,  i. 
197;  tattooing  among  Indians  in,  i.  ^15; 
poverty  in,  i.  237;  lack  of  business  in- 
tegrity in,  i.  281,  282;  religious  de- 
generacy in,  i.  307;  religious  persecu- 
tion in,  i.  325;  lax  moral  standards  of 
religion  in,  i.  326;  immorality  of  the 
clergy  in,  i.  337;  savages  in,  ii.  6; 
Spaniards  in,  ii.  68;  special  society  to 
agitate  and  educate  for  temperance  re- 
form in,  ii.  124;  lottery  scandals  in,  ii. 
13s.  136;  spirit  of  thrift  and  a  readi- 
ness to  work  stimulated  by  missionaries 
in,  ii.  165,  166;  educational  facilities  for 
girls  in,  li.  208,  209;  Indian  races,  and 
polygamy  in,  ii.  220;  infanticide  in,  ii. 
281,  282;  slavery  in,  ii.  312-316;  eman- 
cipatfon  of  slaves  in,  ii.  315;.  canni- 
balism in,  ii.  343;  medical  missions  in, 
ii.  418,  419,  432;  institutions  for  or- 
phans in,  ii.  458;  Christian  missionaries 
assume  the  role  of  peacemakers  among 
Indian  tribes,  ii.  480:  peaceful  devel- 
opments among  Chaco  Indians  of,  ii. 
482;  missions  in,  iii.  89;  education  in, 
iii.  89-91;  industrial  missions  in,  iii. 
126;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in, 
iii.  146,  170;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  169, 
170;  Epworth  League  in,  iii.  170;  ef- 
forts of  missions  to  secure  religious  and 
political  freedom,  iii.  283;  early  ex- 
ploration in,  iii.  423;  tendency  towards 
interdenominational  federation  among 
the  mission  Churches  in,  iii.   546. 

American  Baptist  Mission  Press,  Ran- 
goon, Burma,  illustration,  iii.   182. 

American  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  ii. 
Ill,  165,  329,  395,  414,  416,  423,  430, 
436;    iii.    75,    102,    no,    III,    113,    114, 

132,  405. 

American    Bible    Society,    i.    364;    ii.    383, 

472;   iii.    177. 
"American  Board  Almanac,  The,"  iii.  531. 
American     Board    of    Commissioners    for 

Foreign   Missions,   ii.   22,    75,    109,    112, 

133.  141.  200,  202,  203,  207,  360,  411, 
415,  418,  420,  423,  424,  426,  427,  428, 
431,  436,  448;  ni.  70,  73,  8s,  86,  87,  92, 
105,  109,  III,  112,  113,  117,  125,  127, 
492. 

American  Church  Missionary  Society,  ii. 
13s;  its  work  in  South  America,  iii.  89. 

American  College  for  Girls,  Constanti- 
nople, illustrations,  i.    275,   277;   iii.    62. 

American  colonial  history,  influence  of 
missions  in,  iii.   360-379. 

American  Friends'  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions, ii.   208,  424,  430;  iii.   63,  92,   120. 

American  German  Baptist  Brethren,  ii. 
449. 

American  Journal  of  Sociology,  The,  i. 
^  35.  37.  39.  40.  46. 

American  Mofitlily  Review  of  Reviews, 
The,  i.  212;  ii.  113;  iii.  41,  86,  256,  307, 
442.  496,  498. 

American  National  Prison  Association,  ii. 
367. 

American  Presbj'terian  Mission  Press, 
Shanghai,   China,  illustration,  iii.   182. 

American  Purity  Alliance,  ii.   147. 

American  Reformed  Episcopal  Mission,  ii. 
451- 

American  Tract  Society,  iii.  180. 

Amerman,  Rev.  J.  L.,  ii.  xxi. 

Amherst,  Lord  William  Pitt,  Governor- 
General  of  India,  iii.  13;  Ambassador 
to  China,  iii.  389. 


Amkhut,   iii.    no. 

Amoy,  Mrs.  lap  of,  ii.  23;  Dr.  J.  A.  Otte 
of,  ii.  129;  Dr.  You  JVIe  Kying  in,  ii. 
192;  infanticide  not  practised  by  Chris- 
tians in,  ii.  267;  pioneer  anti-foot-bind- 
ing society  established  in,  ii.  356,  359; 
Hope  Hospital  in,  ii.  423;  L.  M.  S. 
medical  work  in,  ii.  423;  a  Home  for 
infant  girls  in,  ii.  456,  457;  Mission 
Hospital  at,  ii.  457;  visitation  of  the 
plague,  and  the  work  of  native  Chris- 
tians in,  ii.  466;  Anglo-Chinese  College, 
iii.  44;  statistical  list  of  boarding  and 
high  schools  at,  iii.  45;  illustrations: 
"Cambridge  Students  "  ii.  22;  "Three 
Amoy  Pastors,"  ii.  22;  "Amoy  Pastor, 
Wife  and  Child,"  ii.  22;  "The  Hope 
Hosfjital,"  ii.  424. 

Ampthill,  Lady,  in  illustration  of  "Phil- 
anthropic Cooperation  in  India,"  iii. 
237. 

Ampthill,  Lord  (Arthur  O.  V.  Russell), 
iii-   344.   456. 

Amritsar,  female  infanticide  in,  1.  132; 
industrial  institute  for  widows  at,  ii. 
249;  school  for  the  blind  at,  ii.  385; 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  at,  ii.  425, 
427;  St.  Catherine's  Hospital  at,  iii.  2b; 
City  High  School  at,  iii.  26;  wido\vs' 
industrial  class  of  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.,  iii. 
108;  illustrations:  "St.  Catherine's 
Hospital,"  ii.  385;  "A  Group  of  Famine 
Boys,  St.  Catherine's,"  ii.  385;  "The 
Pathos  and  Joy  of  a  Rescue  from 
Famine,"  ii.  396;  "The  Medical  StaiT," 
ii.  410;  "Scenes  at  the  Amritsar  Hos- 
pital," ii.  414;  "Alexandra  High 
School,"   iii.    12;    Hospital,    iii.   451. 

Anaesthetics,  use  of,  and  introduction  of 
vaccination,  by  missionary  physicians, 
ii.   411. 

Analakely,  hospital  at,  iii.  405;  illustration 
of  native  church  at,  iii.  508. 

Analogy,  the  argument  from,  based  upon 
the  expansive  power  of  material  forces, 
i.  53;  also  based  upon  the  larger  scope 
of  moral  evil,  i.   54. 

Anaman,  Rev.  Jacob  B.,  ii.   17. 

Anand,  ii.  451;  iii.   112. 

Anatolia  College,  Marsovan,  iii.  62. 

Ancestor  Worship,  effects  of  on  Chinese 
society,  i.  301. 

Anchia,  iii.  45. 

Andereya,  King  of  Bunyoro,  iii.  349. 

Andersen,  H.  P.,  iii.  140. 

Andersen,   Dr.   Morten,  ii.  402. 

Anderson,   Rev.   Charles,  iii.  61. 

Anderson,  Rev.  D.  L.,  iii.   39. 

Anderson,  Frank,  iii.  xi,  30,   141. 

Anderson,   Rev.  John,  iii.  9,   15. 

Anderson,  Rev.  William,  ii.  280,  345,  349- 

Anderson-Morshead,  A.  E.  M.,  ii.  293, 
325;  iii.   521.  _  ... 

Ando,   Taro,   ii.    115,    138;   portrait  of,   111. 

33S- 

Andover  House,  in.    137. 

Andraianaivoravelona,  a  Malagasy  hymn- 
writer,   iii.    192. 

Andrawewa,  J.  W.  H.,  iii.  345. 

Andrew,  Rev.  Adam,  quoted,  ii.  163;  re- 
cipient of  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Andrew,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.,  i.  88,  90;  "• 
139- 

Andrews,  Mrs.  H.  M.,  in.  x. 

Andrews,  J.   C,  ii.  xxi. 

Andrews,  "Rev.  L.,  iii.  413. 

Andy,  Dr.  S.  Pulney,  portrait  of,  iii.  15  5. 
346.  r       .  ,  .        ■ 

Aneityum,  burial  alive  of  widows  in,  1. 
no;  female  infanticide  and  strangula- 
tion   of    widows   prohibited   in,   ii.   250, 


INDEX 


581 


251;    Rev.    John    Geddie    in,    li.    340; 

people    can    travel    without    danger    in 

Christian   Aneityum,   li.   479. 
Angas,  Hon.  J.  H.,  iii.   122. 
Angell,  President,  James  B.,  ii.  193. 
Anglo-Chinese  College,  Anioy,  iii.  44. 
Anglo-Chinese    College,    I'oochow,   iii.    44; 

Y.   M.   C.  A.  in,  iii.   156. 
Anglo-Chinese   College,    Shanghai,   iii.   44. 
Anglo-Chinese   College,   Tientsin,   illustra- 
tion,  iii.   396. 
Anglo-Indian   Temperance  Association,   ii. 

117,   iig,   131. 
Anglo-Japanese  College,  Kobe,  iii.  54. 
Anglo-Japanese  College,  Tokyo,  iii.  53. 
Angola,  ii.   295,  430;  iii.  74,  75,   loi. 
Angoni,  The,  i.   181;  ii.  2>1,  i57,  158,  215, 

476. 
Angoniland    (Ngoniland),   ii.    332;    iii.   70. 
Angus,   Rev.  Joseph,  iii.   186. 
Aniwa,  spirit  of  sloth  in,  i.  96;  polygamy 

now  a  thing  of  the  past  in,  ii.  219;  Rev. 

John  Geddie  in,  ii.  340;  Chief  Namakie, 

iii.   356. 
Ankole,  Province  of,  iii.  350. 
Annals     of    the    American    Academy     of 

Political  and  Social  Science,  i.   33,   38, 

46. 
Annand,  Dr.  J.,  iii.  84. 
Annette     Island,      order,     morality,     and 

peace   maintained    among   people   of,    ii. 

482;    reservation    of   for    use    of    Metla- 

kahtla  Indians,  iii.  281. 
Annie    Walsh    Institution,    Freetown,    iii. 

Annual  Conference  of  Foreign  Mission 
Boards  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  iii.  405. 

Anskar,  ii.  45;  iii.  359. 

Antananarivo,  Tarpeian  Rock  of,  1.  324; 
Medical  Missionary  Academy  at,  ii. 
418;  hospital  requisitioned  by  the 
French  authorities,  in  1895,  in,  ii.  432; 
orphanages  at,  ii.  457;  high-grade  mis- 
sion schools  at,  iii.  78;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.  166;  illustrations:  ii.  174;  iii.  353, 
508. 

Anthropology,  studies  of  missionaries  in, 
iii.    430. 

Anti-Opium  Committee  of  Urgency  in 
Great  Britain,   ii.    126. 

Anti-Opium  League  in  China,  ii.  128. 

Anti-Slaz'cry  Reporter,  The,  "Report  of 
Lord  Cromer  on  Slavery  in  Egypt," 
quoted,   i.    137;   iii.   327,  331. 

Antigua  Island,   Emancipation   Act  in,   ii. 

.  315- 

Antioch,  ii.  429. 

Antsirabe,  hospital  in,  ii.  418;  hospital 
destroyed  by  fire  in,  ii.  432;  accommo- 
dations for  lepers  in,  445;  work  for 
orphans  at,  ii.  457. 

Antung,  iii.   162. 

Anvik,  industrial  school  at,  iii.  126. 

Aomori,  iii.   1 17. 

Aoyama,  Tokyo,  iii.   117. 

Aoyama  College,  Tokyo,  iii.  54. 

Apia,  coffee  house  and  free  reading-room 
in,  ii.  112;  sanitarium  in,  ii.  427;  centre 
of  trade  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  iii.  488. 

Apologetic  Aspects  of  Missions,  i.  23-59, 
423-450,  456-464;  ii  42-60,  70-94;  iii. 
445-457- 

Apolo  Kagwa,  Katikiro  of  Uganda,  in. 
271,  274,   348,   509. 

Apostolic  Missions  a  link  between  conti- 
nents,  iii.   p.    358. 

Appenzeller,  Rev.  H.  G.,  iii.  249. 

Arabia,  immorality  in,  i.  91;  African 
slavery  in,  i.  136,  137,  141,  142,  146; 
cruelty    in,    i.     166;    lawlessness    in,    i. 


180,  181;  quackery  in,  i.  193;  school 
for  liberated  slaves  at  Muscat,  ii. 
289,  290;  medical  work  established  in, 
ii.  414;  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in, 
ii.  427,  428;  educational  beginnings  in, 
iii.    65;    Keith-Falconer    Mission    in,    iii. 

Arabian  Mission,  i.  142;  ii.  289;  iii.  65,  66. 

Araliat,  ideal,  the  crown  of  the,  i.  436. 

Arahatship,  perfect.  Nirvana  synonymous 
with,  i.  436. 

Archaological  discoveries  of  missionaries, 
111.   429. 

Archbishop's  Mission  to  the  Assyrian 
Christians,  ii.  428;  iii.  64,  65;  indus- 
trial school  of,  iii.    120. 

Araucanians,   The,   ii.   419,   432. 

Arcot  Mission  of  the  Reformed  Church 
of  America,  ii.  120,  224;  iii.  35,  128, 
129. 

Arden,  Rev.  A.  H.,  iii.  408. 

Argentina,  grant  of  land  for  industrial 
farm  obtained  from  Government  .of,  ii. 
166;  medical  work  carried  on  among 
Araucanians  and  Chacos  of  the  plains 
ii.  419;  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  458; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries  in,  iii.   141. 

Argument  for  larger  scope  of  missions 
from  analogy  based  vipon  the  expansive 
power  of  material  forces,  i.  53;  argu- 
ment from  the  solidarity  of  the  race  in 
its  universal  fall,  i.  53;  argument  from 
the  historic  achievements  of  Christian- 
ity, i.  55. 

Armed  Brothers  of  the  Sahara  (Roman 
Catholic),  ii.   333. 

Armenia,  Turkish  massacres  in,  i.  166, 
175.  27s,  276,  277;  lawlessness  in,  i. 
180;  recent  massacres  in,  ii.  48; 
American  missionaries  in,  ii.  48;  Red 
Cross  Expedition  in,  ii.  54;  missionary 
benefactions  in,  ii.  398;  orphanage  at 
Brousa  for  Armenian  orphans,  ii.  448; 
philanthropic  agencies  caring  for  Arme- 
nian orphans,  ii.  449;  political  influence 
of  missionaries  in,  iii.  267,  268;  illus- 
trations: "Armenian  Orphans  Rescued 
from  Famine  and  Massacre,"  ii.  398; 
"Armenian  Orphans  in  Missionary  In- 
stitutions," iii.   265. 

Arms,   Rev.  William,  iii.  423. 

Arni,  Hekhius  Memorial  Industrial  School 
at,  iii.  no;  printing-press  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  at,  iii.   iii. 

Arnot,  Frederick  S.,  i.  157,  173;  ii.  276; 
iii.  408,  425. 

Arthur,  Rev.  William,  iii.   199,  530. 

Arthur    G.    Watts    Memorial    College,    iii. 

Artisan  missionaries,  in.  g6-ioi.  106,  in, 
122,  124. 

Arya  Mahala  Somaj,  ii.  244. 

Arya  Somaj,  i.  389;  ii.  61. 

Asansol,  work  for  lepers  and  the  un- 
tainted children  of,  illustration,  i.  184; 
ii.  438,  439.  _ 

"Ascent   of    Man,    The,"    Drummond  s,    1, 

40-  .        :,     . 

Asceticism,  tainted,  1.  217. 
Asfuriyeh,  iii.  292. 
Ashanti,  human  sacrifice  in,  i.   160;  cruel 

punishments    in,    i.     170;    Swiss    society 

for   the   relief   of   African   slaves   in,   ii. 

323;  government  of  Ashanti  in   English 

hands,  ii.  344. 
Ashapura,  iii.   109,  in. 
Ashcroft,    Rev.    Francis,   ii.    172,    257;    iii. 

174. 
Ashcroft,  J.  H.,  iii.  425,  426. 
Ashe,  Rev.  R.  P.,  i.   161;  ii.  215;  iii.   197. 

274,  408,  439,  425. 


582 


tMDEX 


Ashmore,  Rev.  William,  iii.  199.  4i4- 

Ashton,  Rev.  J.  P.,  li.  252.  _ 

Asia  Minor,  corruption  in,  1.  274;  respect 
and  admiration  for  missionaries  in,  11. 
54;  value  of  missions  in,  ii.  92;  Prot- 
estants saved  from  evils  of  intemper- 
ance in,  ii.  \z2;  influence  of  missions 
in,  ii.  262,  26s;  rescue  of  orphans  and 
famine  waifs  in,  ii.  273;  missionary 
benefactions  in,  ii.  398,  399;  medical 
missionaries  in,  ii.  405,  415;  orphan 
asylums  in,  ii.  447.  448;  missions  an 
incentive  to  personal  cleanliness  in,  n. 
458,  459. 

Asiatic  banking,  some  remarkable  features 
of,  i.  288.  r      ,j     •• 

Asiatic  ideals,  transformation  of  old,  n. 
167. 

Asiatic  peoples,  the  possessors  of  many 
virtues  not  to  be  ignored  or  minimized, 
i.  74;  social  evils,  however,  are  serious 
hindrances  to  progress,  and  a  new 
ethical  and  religious  programme  is 
needed,  i.  362-396;  Christianity  the 
social  savrbr  of  Asia,  i.  403-448. 

Askwith,  Miss  A.  J.,  ii.  384- 

Assam,  untruthfulness  in,  i.  100;  slavery 
in,  i.  147,  148,  149;  human  sacrifice  in, 
i.  158;  murder  in,  i.  176;  lawlessness 
in,  i.  180;  illiteracy  in,  i.  184;  neglect  of 
sick,  i.  206;  insanitary  conditions  in,  i. 
222;  caste  in,  i.  252;  civil  government 
in,  i.  259;  taxation  in,  i.  260;  Christian 
homes  and  life  in,  i.  414,  415;  the 
Khasis  in,  ii.  63;  Christianity  an  ef- 
fectual remedy  for  evils  of  society  in, 
ii.  74;  Christians  total  abstainers  from 
intoxicants  in,  ii.  120;  Christian  com- 
munity in,  ii.  164;  polygamy  in,  ii.  223, 
224;  marriage  in,  ii.  226;  the  mission- 
ary and  his  family,  and  their  influence 
for  the  elevation  of  domestic  life  among 
natives  in,  ii.  261;  status  of  slavery 
abolished  in,  ii.  335;  ministry  to  infirm 
in,  ii.  387,  433;  Christianity  and  mis- 
sions have  brought  light  and  life  to 
many  persons  in,  ii.  387,  388;  improved 
sanitary  conditions  in,   ii.   460,   461. 

Assembly  Herald,  The,  iii.  232,  249,  430, 
462,  469,  538. 

Assiut,  iii.  66;  illustration,  "Training 
College,"  iii.  462. 

Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian  Synod 
of  the  South,  its  educational  missions 
in  Mexico,  iii.  92. 

Association  of  the  Daughters  of  India, 
The,  ii.   185. 

Asuncion,  iii.  90. 

Asylum  Record,  The,  ii.  23,  371,  454. 

Athabasca,   ii.    269. 

Athim,  Abdullah,  his  controversial  writ- 
ings for  Mohammedans,  iii.  201. 

Athim,  Miss  Lena  R.,  iii.  x. 

Attingal,  iii.  108. 

Atterbury,  Dr.  B.  C,  i.  190,  284;  ii. 
73,  129. 

Atwood,  Dr.  I.  J.,  ii.   129;  iii.  452. 

Auckland,  ii.  154;  iii.  81. 

Aiier,  Rev.  John  Gottlieb,  iii.  412. 

Aurangabad,   iii.    108. 

Austral  Islands,  iii.  84. 

Australasia,  quieting  power  of  civilized 
rule  in,  i.  178;  superstition  in,  i.  318; 
diminished  number  of  inhabitants  in,  ii. 
4;  vista  of  national  progress  and  ex- 
pansion, ii.  5;  Kanaka  traffic  in,  ii.  306; 
V.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  167,  168;  Christian 
Endeavor  in,   iii.    168. 

Australasian  Wesleyan  Methodist  Mis- 
sionary Society,  ii.  207,  306;  iii.  79. 

Australia,   cannibalism   in,    i.    151;    human 


sacrifice  in,  1.  159;  missions  amotig 
Papuans  in,  i.  413;  vigorous  gov- 
ernment action  prohibiting  use  of 
opium  except  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses, ii.  134;  work  for  orphans  by 
Moravians  in,  ii.  457;  educational  mis- 
sions in,  iii.  80,  81;  industrial  commu- 
nities in,  iii.  123,  124;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.  167,  168;  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment in,  iii.  167;  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  in,   iii.    168. 

Autenrieth,  Rev.  F.,  i.  154. 

Authorities  for,  and  literature  on,  the 
topics  treated  of  in  Lecture  I.,  i.  60;  in 
Lect.  II.,  i.  340;  in  Lect.  III.,  i.  397; 
in  Lect.  IV.,  i.  465;  Lect.  V.,  ii.  95; 
Lect.  VI.,  iii.  557. 

Authors,  missionary,  iii.  407-409. 

Avedaper,  The,  iii.  184. 

Avison,  Dr.  O.  R.,  iii.  x,  209,  213. 

Awake,   ii.    481;    iii.    514,    538. 

Baakleen,  Syria,  ii.  429. 

Baalbec,  Syria,  ii.  429;  iii.  62. 

Babcock,  G.  I.,  iii.   141,   170. 

Babism,  i.  335  394;  ii.  224. 

Bacon,  Alice  M.,  i.  109,  126,  215,  280;  ii. 

197,  221. 
Bacon,  Mrs.  E.  M.,  ii.  452. 
Bacon,  R.  H.,  ii.  344. 
Badulla,  iii.   113. 
Baghdad,  ii.  428;  iii.  166. 
Baghdasarian,   Rev.  Gregory,  ii.  448. 
Bahia,  i.  412;  iii.  90. 
Bahrein,  ii.  415,  428;  iii.  65. 
Baihir,  orphanage  at,  iii.  112. 
Baikie,    Dr.   VV.    B.,   his  expedition  up  the 

Niger,  iii.   478. 
Baikwa  Jo  Gakko,  Osaka,  iii.  54. 
Bailey,  T.  A.,  ii.  437. 
Bailey,   Wellesley   C,  i.    17,   209,  249;   ii. 

120,  164,  384,  433,  434. 
Bain,  Rev.  A.,  ii.  37. 
Baird,   Rev.  J.  W.,  ii.    173. 
Baker,    Rev.    H.,    his   Bible    Commentaries 

in  Malayalam,  iii.  188. 
Baker,    Sir    Samuel    W.,    i.    146;    explora- 
tions in  Africa,  iii.  424. 
Baker,  William,  his  missionary  services  at 

Lifu,  iii.    294. 
Balaghat  Mission,  its  farm  and  orphanage 

at  Nikkum,  and  orphanage  at  Baihir,  iii. 

112. 
Baldwin,    Rev.    C.    C,    his    lexicographical 

work  in  the  Foochow  Dialect,  iii.  410. 
Baldwin,    Rev.    Stephen    L.,    ii.    xxi.    22, 

364;   iii.   408. 
Balfour,  Miss  Alice,  i.  142. 
Ball,   Mrs.   A.   E.,  ii.  464. 
Ball,  J.  Dyer,  "Things  Chinese,"  i.  8i,  93, 

94,    100,    106,    107,    io8,    114,    117,    127, 

129,   167,  313,  329,  330. 
Ballagh,    Professor    John    C,    ii.    85,    199, 

443- 
Ballagh,    Rev.   J.    H.,    mentioned   in   note 

opposite  Frontispiece  in  Vol.  II. 
Ballantine,   Rev.   James,  ii.   78,  226. 
Bailer,    Rev.    F.    W.,    his   Analytical    Chi- 
nese-English Dictionary,  iii.  410. 
Baltimore,     Lord     (George    Calvert),    iii. 

37r,- 
Bandawe,   renunciation    of   polygamy   and 

slavery   by    Christian   community   in,    ii. 

215;   use   of  poison   ordeal  almost  aban- 
doned in,  ii.  350. 
Bands    of    Hope,    at    Mbonda,    ii.    109;    in 

India,  iii.    154. 
Banerjea,    Rev.    Krishna    Mohun,    i.    249; 

ii.   20;   hymns  written  by  him,   iii.    192; 

his  writings  in   defense  of   Christianity, 

iii.    201. 


INDEX 


583 


Banerjee,  Sasipada,  i.  249;  ii.  250;  Mrs. 
Banerjee,  ii.  250. 

Banerji,    J.    N.,  ii.    386. 

Bangalore,  Native  Christian  Association 
in,  i.  251;  Social  Reform  Union  of,  ii. 
183;  institution  for  the  education  of  the 
blind  about  to  be  established  in,  ii.  385; 
Petta  High  School,  iii.  26;  W.  M.  S. 
High  School,  iii.  26;  proposed  Indian 
Institute  of  Science,  iii.  107;  industrial 
work  (C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.),  iii.  108;  Uni- 
versity Extension  work  of  L.  M.  S.,  iii. 
128;  Christian  Literary  Union  of,  iii. 
130;  All-India  Convention  of  Epworth 
League  at,  iii.    154. 

Bangkok,  gambling-houses  and  pawn- 
shops in,  i.  85;  Royal  College,  iii.  58; 
Harriet  M.  House  School,  iii.  58; 
Presbyterian  Mission  Press,  iii.  183; 
Christian  United  Bank  of,  iii.  469. 

Banking,  Asiatic,  i.  288. 

Banks  Islands,  Rev.  George  Sarawia,  ii. 
17;  leper  colony  in  the,  ii.  446;  Mela- 
nesian  Mission  in  the,  iii.  82. 

Bannerman,  Rev.  W.  S.,  i.   154. 

Bannu,  ii.  427. 

Banurji,  Hon.  K.  C,  address  from  Indian 
Christians  to  King  Edward  drafted  by 
him,  iii.  263 ;  member  of  Legislative 
Council  of  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Ben- 
gal, iii.  313;  a  graduate  of  Free  Church 
institution  in  Calcutta,  iii.  344;  portrait 
of,  iii.   346. 

Banza  Manteka,  strictly  temperance 
church    in,    ii.    iii;    illustration,   i.    161. 

Bapatla,  industrial  school,  iii.  no;  indvis- 
trial  orphanage,  iii.    iii. 

Baptist  Church  in  Jamaica,  ii.  123;  its 
educational  efforts  among  the  Negroes, 
iii.  92;  Calabar  College,  iii.  52. 

Baptist  Convention  of  Ontario  and  Que- 
bec, its  industrial  missions  in  India,  iii. 
no. 

Baptist  Industrial  Mission  of  Scotland,  its 
work  in  British  Central  Africa,  iii.   100. 

Baptist  Ladies'  Association,  ii.  254,  255. 

Baptist  Missionary  Magasine,  The,  i.  78, 
161,  188,  32S,  333;  ii.  28,  III,  115,  120, 
129,  142,  165,  183,  216,  350,  375,  382, 
395,  461;  ni.  41,  114,  233,  394,  405, 
442,  470,  520.  539,   547.  548. 

Baptist  Missionary  Review,  1  he  (Madras), 
1.  56,  loi,  184,  231,  249;  ii.  142,  248, 
257,  483;   iii.   36. 

Baptist  Missionary  Society  (England),  i. 
280;  ii.  89,  160,  171,  254,  256,  329,  360, 
416,  423,  424,  427,  430,  451;  iii.  75, 
102,    III,   115;   illustration,  iii.   379. 

Baptist  Young  People's  Union,  iii.  139, 
147- 

Baptist,  Zenana  Mission,  ii.  256;  its  in- 
dustrial settlement  at  Palwal,  iii.  109. 

Baraka,  ii.  459,  478;  iii.   77. 

Baranagar,  Hindu  Ladies'  Social  Club  in, 
ii.  185;  Brahman  Home  for  Widows  in, 
ii.  250;  Converts'  Industrial  Home  in, 
iii.   X08. 

Barbados,  Island  of,  bequest  of  General 
Christopher  Codrington  in  behalf  of 
medical  science  in,  ii.  404;  Codrington 
College  in,   ii.   404,  iii.   92,   376. 

Barbary  States,  slave-trade  in,  ii.  304. 

Barber,  Miss  Alice  S.,  ii.  xxii. 

Barber,  B.  R.,  educational  services  of  in 
India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  India,  iii.   141. 

Barbour,  Rev.  Thomas  S.,  his  paper  on 
"The  Outlook  in  the  Congo  Free 
State,"  iii.   330. 

Barchet,  Dr.  S.  P.,  i.  131;  ii.  128,  225, 
483. 


Barclay,  Rev.  Thomas,  ii.  170. 

Bardezag,  illustrations  of  Bithynia  High 
School,  ii.  76,  116;  orphanage  for  boys 
at,  ii.  449;  educational  work  for  boys, 
iii.  62. 

Bareilly,  school  under  Methodist  auspices 
in,  ii.  394;  school  of  medicine  in,  ii. 
407;  hospital  and  dispensary  in,  ii.  426; 
orphanage  in,  ii.  451;  industrial  work 
at  orphanage,  iii.  in;  illustrations: 
"Theological  Seminary,"  ii.  18;  "But- 
ler Hall,"  ii.  18;  "Ernest  Kiplinger 
Hall,"  ii.   18;  "Remington  Hall,"  ii.   18. 

Baring,  T.  G.  (Lord  Northbrook),  ii.  393; 
his  connection  with  educational  work  in 
India,  iii.  15;  his  book  entitled,  "The 
Teachings  of  Jesus  Christ  in  His  Own 
Words,"  iii.    191. 

Barlow,  Rt.  Rev.  Christopher  _  George, 
Bishop  of  North  Queensland,  iii.  276, 
277. 

Barnes,  Rev.  Herbert,  his  Nyanja-English 
Vocabulary,    iii.    413. 

Barnes,  Miss  Irene  H.,  ii.  xxi,  23,  277, 
385,  414;  iii.  408. 

Barnes,  Rev.  Lemuel  Call,  "Two  Thou- 
sand Years  of  Missions  Before  Carey," 

„  iii-   358,   362,  435. 

Barnett,   Rev.  Arthur,  ii.   134. 

Barnum,  Mrs.   Mary  E.,  ii.  448. 

Baroda,  marriage  reform  movement  in, 
ii.  232;  education  in,  iii.  34,  36;  indus- 
trial work,  iii.   109,  in. 

Baron,  Rev.  R.,  i.  33,   144;  ii.  330. 

Barotsi,  The,  ii.  281,  293,  294,  328,  351, 
417,  431,  477;  iii.  70,  388,  519. 

Barranquilla,   iii.   90,    170. 

Barrett,  Hon.  John,  iii.  452. 

Barrows,  Rev.  John  Henry,  ii.  75;  his 
lectures  in  India,  iii.   129,  383. 

Barrows'  Lectureship  (see  also  Haskell 
Lectures),   iii.    105,    129,   383 

Barry,  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred,  ii.  321;  iii.  276, 
277. 

Barth,  Rev.   C.  G.,  iii.   187. 

Barton,   Rev.  James  L.,  ii.    121,  262,  458; 

iii-    455- 

Bascom,  Professor  John,  i.  34,  46,  238. 

Basel  Evangelical  Missionary  Society,  i. 
154;  ii.  162,  303,  323,  345,  426,  430, 
436,  439,  451.  452;  III-  75.  76,  96-98, 
102,  109,   III,   165,  513. 

Bassein,  Kothahbyu  Memorial  Hall,  iii. 
113,  114;  industrial  work  at,  iii.   114. 

Basuto  Mission,  ii.  157;  iii.  70,  71;  in- 
dustrial work  of,  iii.  102;  loyalty  of  the 
Basutos  to  the  British  Government,  iii. 
273- 

Batala,  hospital  and  dispensary  in,  ii.  426; 
"Graduates  of  Batala  High  School," 
illustration,  iii.   20. 

Batanga,  i.   199;  ii.   156;  iii.  77. 

Batchelor,  Rev.  John,  i.  163,  190,  204; 
ii.   115;  iii.  408,  409,  414,  445. 

Bateson,  Rev.  J.  H.,  ii.,  xxii. 

Bathurst,  boys'  high  school,  iii.  76. 

Battaks,  Rhenish  Mission  among  the,  iii. 
120,   386. 

Batticaloa,  dispensary  at,  ii.  426;  indus- 
trial work  at,  iii.   113. 

Batticotta,  Jaffna  College  at,  iii.  29. 

Baxter,  Rev.  Richard,  iii.  190. 

Baynes,  Alfred  Henry,  ii.,  xxi.;  iii.,  ix. 

Beach,  Rev.  Harlan  P.,  iii.  28,  45,  144, 
156,  408. 

Beadle,  Rev.  Elias  R.,  his  geological  re- 
searches in  Mount  Lebanon,  iii.  433. 

Beames,  John,  i.  428,  434. 

Beard,  Rev.  Willard  L.,  ii.  466;  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  Secretary  in  China,  iii.   141. 

Beauchamp,      Lord       (William      Lygon), 


584 


INDEX 


quoted  with  reference  to  value  of  mis- 
sionary service  in  Australia,  iii.  448. 

Beawar,  Widows'  Industrial  Home  m,  ii. 
249;  Anglo- Vernacular  High  School, 
iii.  27;  Industrial  Home  (U.  F.  C.  S.), 
iii.   109. 

Bechuanas,  The,  ii.  216,  295,  390,  474. 

Bechuanaland,  famine  in,  i.  237;  caste  in, 
i.  252;  African  theory  of  personal  rights 
in,  i.  259,  260;  missionaries  in,  ii.  68;  in- 
dustrial missions  of  the  L.  M.  S.  in, 
iii.  102;  Dr.  Moffat's  services  towards 
the  agricultural  improvement  of,  iii. 
511.  512. 

Becke,  Louis,  ii.  58;  his  appreciation  of 
missionary  service  in  Samoa,  iii.  449. 

Bede,  Venerable,  ii.  44;  iii.  6. 

Beedie,  Rev.   Robert  M.,  ii.  217. 

Beet,  Rev.  Joseph  Agar,  his  "Through 
Christ  to  God"  translated  into  Japanese, 
iii.   200. 

Begoro,  iii.  76. 

Beguin,  Eugene,  "Les  Ma-Rotse,  fitude 
Geographique  et  Ethnographique,"  iii. 
407. 

Beirut,  social  influence  of  missions  at, 
ii.  2T,  the  Syrian  Protestant  College 
at,  ii.  T},  406,  428,  iii.  61;  a  memorial 
cohunn  erected  in  front  of  mission 
church,  in  commemoration  of  first  day- 
school  for  girls  in,  ii.  202;  boarding 
and  day-schools  in,  ii.  202;  St.  George's 
School  and  Orphanage  at,  ii.  202,  449; 
Orphanage  of  the  Prussian  Deaconesses 
at,  ii.  202;  British  Syrian  Institution 
at,  ii.  202;  schools  for  blind  men  and 
women  in,  ii.  389;  school  of  medicine 
connected  with  Syrian  Protestant  Col- 
lege at,  ii.  406,  415;  Johanniter  Hos- 
pital and  Dispensary  in,  ii.  428;  Zoar 
Orphanage  of  the  Kaiserswerth  Dea- 
conesses at,  ii.  449;  American  Seminary 
for  Girls,  iii.  62;  Boarding  School  of 
British  Syrian  Mission,  iii.  62;  Kaisers- 
werth Deaconesses'  Institution,  iii.  62; 
St.  George's  Training  School,  iii.  62; 
conference  at,  iii.  138;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.  166;  phenomenal  sales  at  mission 
press,  iii.  179,  183;  material  improve- 
ments in,  iii.  516;  illustrations:  i.  38, 
43,  46,  48,  50;  ii.  52,  266,  406,  426, 
428,  452,  459;   iii.   66. 

Belgaum,  high  school,  iii.  26;  illustration 
of  high  school,  iii.  359. 

Bellary,  mission  bank  for  encouraging 
thrift  among  native  Christians  in,  ii. 
162;  influence  of  the  Gospel  in,  ii.  267; 
Rao  Bahadur  S.  Mudaliar,  and  his 
work  in,  ii.  463. 

Bellerby,  Miss  E.,  her  educational  work 
for   high-caste   girls  in   Ceylon,   iii.    227. 

Benagaria,  industrial  school  of  the  Indian 
Home  Mission  to  the  Santals,  iii.   no. 

Benares,  temperance  movement  in,  ii.  117, 
119;  marriage  of  widows  in,  ii.  242;  or- 
phanage at,  ii.  451;  Sanscrit  College  at, 
iii.  8;  Sigra  Normal  School,  iii.  24;  Jay 
Narayan's  School,  iii.  26;  High  School 
and  Boarding  Home,  iii.  27;  industrial 
orphanage,  iii.  112;  Decennial  Mission- 
ary Conference  at,  iii.   130. 

Benevolence,  examples  of  missionary,  ii. 
376-400,   433-458. 

Bengal,  widows'  sad  lot  in,  i.  124,  125; 
famine  in,  i.  231,  li.  392-397;  shrines 
in.  i-  333;  value  of  missions  in,  i.  374; 
the  Santals  in,  ii.  63,  164;  Christian 
Family  Pension  Fund  in,  ii.  162;  native 
female  graduates  in,  ii.  188;  extent  of 
child  marriage  in,  ii.  230,  231;  seclusion 
of  women  in,  ii.  251;  zenana  work  in, 
"■.  255,  256. 

Benito,  ii.  206,  250;  iii.  -j-j. 


Benjamin,  S.  G.  W.,  i.  115. 

Bennett,  Rev.  A.  A.,  ii.  71,  114,  115;  iii. 

409.  453.  547- 

Bennett,  Rev.  Cephas,  improved  Burmese 
type  introduced  by  him,  iii.  520. 

Bennett,    Rev.    Charles,    i.    189;    ii.    466. 

Bennie,  Rev.  J.,  the  "Father  of  Kaffir 
literature,"  iii.  417. 

Bensonvale,  training  school  of  South 
African  Wesleyans,  iii.  Ti. 

Bentinck,  Governor  H.  VV.,  ii.  313,  314. 

Bentinck,  Lord  (William  Cavendish),  i. 
125;  ii.  238;  iii.  8;  on  Indian  educa- 
tion, iii.   14. 

Bentley,  Rev.  W.  Holman,  his  hymns  for 
the  Congo  Mission,  iii.  198;  his  vol- 
umes on  the  Congo  missions,  iii.  408; 
his  Congo  Dictionary,  iii.  412;  iii.  450; 
created  a  Chevalier  of  the  "Royal 
Order  of  the  Lion,"  iii.  454. 

Bentley,  Rev.  W.  P.,  educational  ser- 
vices in  China,  iii.  39;  his  "Christ 
Triumphant  through  the  Ages"  trans- 
lated into  Korean,  iii.  200;  his  work  in 
Chinese  on  Church  History,  iii.  203; 
his  "Lives  and  Speeches  of  the  Ameri- 
can Presidents"  in  Chinese,  iii.  204; 
his  educational  text-books  for  the  Chi- 
nese, iii.  207;  volume  on  "A  National 
Department  of  Agriculture,"  iii.  208. 

Berard,  V.,  "La  Politique  du  Sultan," 
iii.   268. 

Bergen,  Rev.  Paul,  i.  235. 

Berhampur,   Khagra   High   School,  iii.   2-j. 

Berkeley,  Ernest  L.,  ii.   158. 

Berkeley,  Hon.  Sir  Henry  Spencer,  his 
testimony  to  the  beneficent  influence  of 
Christianity  in  the  Fiji  Islands,  iii.  448, 
449. 

Berkeley,  Miss  Ruth,  ii.  320;  in  illus- 
tration,  ii.   322. 

Berkin,  Miss,  and  her  connection  with 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  at  Bombay,  iii.   152. 

Berlin  Foundling  Home,  Hong  Kong,  ii. 
277   (with  illustration). 

Berlin  Ladies'  Missionary  Association,  ii. 
277. 

Berlin  Missionary  Society,  i.  414;  ii.  291; 
its  educational  mission  work  in  East 
Africa,  iii.  68;  in  South  Africa,  iii.  70, 
74- 

Bernau,  Rev.  J.  H.,  iii.  445. 

Berninger,  Miss  Martha,  iii.   158. 

Berry,  Dr.  John  C,  note  under  illustra- 
tion, i.  208;  ii.  71,  368,  408,  409, 
414;  his  efforts  to  improve  the  penal 
system  of  Japan;  iii.  300. 

Berry,  Rev.  T.  Sterling,  i.  428,  434. 

Bersaba,  training  school  of  Hermanns- 
burg  Mission,  iii.  74. 

Bertrand,  Capt.  Alfred,  his  description  of 
King  Lewanika,  iii.  272,  273;  his  appre- 
ciation of  Christian  missions,  iii.  450. 

Bestall,  Rev.  A.  H.,  ii.  442. 

Bethel  Santal  Mission,  farm  settlement  at 
Bethel,   iii.    no. 

Bethelsdorp,  iii.  485. 

Bethlehem  (Cape  (jolony),  branch  insti- 
tution of  Huguenot  College,  iii.  73. 

Bethlehem  (Palestine)  boarding  school 
of  Church  Missionary  Society,  iii.  63; 
orphanage,   iii.    63. 

Bethune,  Rev.  Joseph,  ii.  309. 

Bethune  College,  ii.  185;  iii.  34. 

Beuttler,  Rev.  J.  Q.,  his  expository  writ- 
ings in  Malayalam,  iii.  188. 

Bhagalpur,  ii.  438,  452. 

Bhai,  Raman,  ii.  145. 

Bhaisdehi,  ii.  452. 

Bhandara,  industrial  orphanage,  iii.   in. 

Bhandarkar,  R.  G.,  i.  292;  ii.  31,  32,  86, 
179,  233. 

Bhattacharya,    Jorgendra    Nath,     "Hindu 


INDEX 


58S 


Castes  and  Sects,"  i.  243,  244,  246,  303, 

Bhore,  J.  VV.,  iii.  345. 

Bhowanipur  College,  iii.  25. 

Bible  Society  Monthly  Reporter,  The,  iii. 
177.  179,  212,  542- 

Bible  Society  Record,  The,  iii.  177,  419. 

Bible  translation  on  mission  fields,  iii. 
176-179. 

Biblical  learning,  contribiition  of  mis- 
sionaries to,  iii.  443. 

Bibliography,  i.  60,  340,  397,  465;  ii.  95; 
iii-  557- 

Bibliotheca  Sacra,  The,  i.  37,  41;  ii.  36; 
iii.  431,  443- 

Bickersteth,  Miss  M.,  iii.  408. 

Biddle,  Commodore  James,  his  attempt 
to  enter  Japan  in  1846,  iii.  381. 

Bigelow,  John,  ii.   134. 

Bigelow,  Poultney,  i.  367. 

Bilaspur,  hospital  and  dispensary  in,  ii. 
426;  orphanage  in,  ii.  451. 

Billings,  Miss  Elizabeth,  ii.  454. 

Bindraban,  sacred  city  of  the  Hindus,  i. 
333- 

Bingham,  Rev.  Hiram,  his  Scripture  com- 
mentary for  the  Gilbert  Islanders,  iii. 
188;  his  hymn-book  for  the  Gilbert 
Islanders,  iii.  198;  a  historian  of  the 
island  world,  iii.  439;  memorial  tablet 
to,  iii.  456. 

Bingham  Institute,  industrial  department 
of,  iii.    125. 

Binns,  Rev.  H.  K.,  his  translation  of 
hymns  into  Swahili,  iii.   197. 

Biology,  studies  of  missionaries  in,  iii. 
431- 

Bird,  Mary  R.  S.,  iii.  408. 

Bird,  Rev.  William,  iii.  456,   516. 

Bishop,  j\Irs.  Charles  R.,  founder  of  the 
Kamehameha   School,  iii.   85. 

Bishop,  Mrs.  Isabella  Bird,  i.  95,  loi, 
IIS,  1 18,  191.  209,  264,  267,  274,  335, 
379;  11.  22,  221,  373,  467;  "1,  472,  473- 

Bishop's  College,   opening  of,   iii.    10. 

Bismarck  Archipelago,  Wesleyan  Missions 
in,  iii.   79. 

Bisrampur,  printing  press  of  the  German 
Evangelical  Synod,  iii.    in. 

Bissell,   Dr.   Julia,    portrait   of,   i.    423;   ii. 

^.463- 

Biswas,  Rev.  Jacob,  Bengali  hymn-writer, 
iii.  192;  his  controversial  works  for 
Mohammedans,  iii.   201. 

Bitlis,  mission  work  among  orphans,  ii. 
448;  educational  work  for  boys  at,  iii. 
62;  for  girls,  iii.  62. 

Blackett,  Rev.  W.   R.,  iii.   16. 

Blacklead  Island,  missionary  doctors  on, 
ii.  419. 

Blackmail,  in  Turkey,  i.  255;  in  China,  1. 
261-268. 

Blackmore,  Miss  S.,  ii.  457. 

Blaikie,  Professor  William  Garden,  i.  146, 
173;  ii.  283,  290. 

Blaine,  Hon.  James  G.,  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  concessions  for  missionaries  in 
Turkey,  iii.  267. 

Blair,  Emma  Helen  (and  J.  A.  Robertson), 
"The  Philippine  Islands,  1493-1803,"  iii. 
364,  428. 

Blantyre,  illustrations  of  mission  work  in, 
i.  152,  459;  printing-press  established 
in,  ii.  37,  58;  church  built  under 
direction  of  a  missionary  in,  ii.  157; 
David  Livingstone  in,  ii.  283;  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Affleck  Scott  in,  ii.  293;  report  of 
Commissioner  in,  ii.  318;  headquarters 
of  mission  of  the  Established  Church  of 
Scotland,  iii.  69;  industrial  training  at, 
iii.  96;  legal  procedure  in,  iii.  290;  the 
commercial  centre  of  British  Central 
Africa,  iii.  475;   opening  of  mission  at. 


iii.  482;  introduction  of  printing  by 
Scotch  missionaries,  iii.   521. 

Blind,  the,  notable  work  for  in  China, 
ii.  377;  mission  efforts  for  in  India,  ii. 
384;  sight  for  blind  eyes  in  Persia,  ii. 
388;  literature  for,  iii.  211,  212;  illus- 
trations:  i.  88,   iii.   520,   524. 

Bliss,  Rev.  Daniel,  portrait  of,  i.  58;  ii. 
yy;  his  long  service  at  Syrian  Protestant 
College,  iii.  61;  in  illustration  of  the 
"Faculty  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  Col- 
lege," iii.  61;  his  treatise  in  Arabic  on 
"Mental  Philosophy,"  iii.  208;  statue  of, 
in  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  iii.  456. 

Bliss,  Rev.  E.  M.,  i.  166,  264,  275,  276;  ii. 
95,  238,  444;  iii.  408. 

Bliss,  Rev.  Howard  J.,  President  of 
Syrian  Protestant  College,  iii.  61;  in 
illustration  of  the  "Faculty  of  the 
Syrian  Protestant  College,"  iii.  61. 

Blodget,  Rev.  Henry,  his  Mandarin  hymn- 
book,  iii.   196;  iii.  414. 

Blood  feuds,  i.  174-178;  passing  of,  in 
native  Christian  communities,  ii.  484. 

Blue  Books,  quoted,  Africa,  i.  143,  ii.  36, 
37>  318,  326,  iii.  412,  433;  India,  i. 
221,  222,  ii.  90,  140,  iii.  451;  Turkey, 
i.   166,  256,  276. 

Bluefields,   illustration,   ii.    123. 

Blythswood,  Missionary  Institution  of 
U.  F.  C.  S.,  iii.  y^;  industrial  train- 
ing  at,    iii.    103. 

Bodding,  Rev.  P.  O.,  iii.  200. 

Boer  Government  in  the  Transvaal,  its 
licensing  of  the  drink  traffic,  ii.    108. 

Bogatsky,  Karl  Heinrich  von,  iii.   190. 

Bogota,  ii.  79;  iii.  90. 

Boisragon,  Captain,  ii.  280. 

Boksburg,  iii.   542. 

Bolobo,  industrial  work  in,  ii.  160;  illus- 
tration, ii.   160. 

Bombay,  Wilson  College  in,  i.  360,  ii.  186; 
Rev.  Dhanjibhai  Naoroji  in,  ii.  20;  Tem- 
perance Council  and  Temperance  Union 
in,  ii.  119;  journals  published  in,  ii.  144; 
effort  to  educate  Indian  girls  in,  ii.  180; 
Missionary  Settlement  for  University 
Women  in,  ii.  185,  iii.  132;  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association  in,  ii. 
185,  iii.  152;  Hindu  Ladies'  Social  Club 
in,  ii.  185;  Bombay  University  in,  ii. 
31,  185,  186;  Brahman  converts  to 
Christianity  in,  ii.  186;  Cama  Hospital 
in,  ii.  232;  marriage  of  widows  in,  ii. 
242;  Pundita  Ramabai  in,  ii.  244; 
zenana  work  in,  ii.  255;  charitable  in- 
stitution built  by  the  late  Sir  J.  Jejeeb- 
hoy  in,  ii.  384;  school  for  deaf  and 
dumb  in,  ii.  386;  medical  college  in, 
ii.  413;  leper  asylum  in,  ii.  437;  health- 
fulness  of  the  Christian  community  in, 
ii.  464;  opening  of  Elphinstone  Col- 
lege at,  iii.  8;  educational  institutions 
in,  iii.  24;  boarding  and  station  school 
(A.  B.  C.  F.  M.),  iii.  ly;  Industrial 
Conference  at,  in  igor,  iii.  105;  indus- 
trial school  of  the  American  Board,  iii. 
109;  Christian  School  of  Arts  and 
Crafts,  iii.  no;  Methodist  press  at, 
iii.  Ill,  183;  industrial  orphanage  of 
American  Board,  iii.  112;  University 
Extension  work  at,  iii.  128;  Decennial 
Missionary  Conference,  iii.  129;  Chris- 
tian Associations  at,  iii.  130;  organiza- 
tion of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at,  iii.  149,  150; 
illustrations:    iii.    142,    188^    227. 

Bompas,  Rt.  Rev.  W.  C,  his  hymns  for 
the  North  American  Indians,  iii.  199; 
his  missionary  efforts  among  Indians  in 
Canada,  iii.    320. 

Bompas,  Mrs.  W.  C,  her  work  among 
the  Indian  women  of  the  Northwest  01 
Canada,  iii.   192. 


586 


INDEX 


Bonaberi,  training  schaol  of  Basel  Mis- 
sion, iii.   76. 

Bonar,  Rev.  Horatius,  iii.   193. 

Bone,  Rev.  C,  his  writings  on  Scripture 
exposition  in  Chinese,  iii.   188. 

Boniface,  Saint  Winfrid,  ii.  45;  iii.  359. 

Bonin  Islands,  iii.  381. 

Bonjare,  an  African  hymn-writer,  iii.   192. 

Bonny,  a  shelter  for  orphans,  under  the 
care  of  Mrs.  Crowther,  at,  ii.  458. 

Bonsey,   Rev.  Arthur,  ii.  278. 

"Book-rooms,"  in  Korea,  iii.  212. 

Boon-Itt,  Rev.  Boon,  iii.  545. 

Boone  School,  Wuchang,  iii.  45,  illustra- 
tion, iii.   339. 

Booth,  Canon  Lancelot  Parker,  ii.  458. 

Borneo,  human  sacrifices  in,  i.  159;  educa- 
tional mission  work  in,  iii.  59;  hymns 
translated  by  missionaries  of  the  S.  P. 
G.,  iii.   199. 

Borsad,  ii.  451;  iii.   112. 

Borup,  K.  E.,  director  of  industrial  train- 
ing in  Uganda,  iii.  99;  architect  and 
master-builder  of  Mengo  Cathedral,  iii. 
523. 

Bose,  Miss  Chundra  M.,  ii.  185,  188;  iii.  34. 

Bose,  Rev.  Mathura  Nath,  ii.  20. 

Bose,  Ramchandra,  ii.  20;  author  of  well- 
known  hymns  in  India,  iii.   192. 

Bose,  Miss  Zoe,  iii.  31. 

Botany,  studies  of  missionaries  in,  iii.  432. 

Botoman,  Chief  of  the  Gcalekas,  ii.   15. 

Botsabelo,  Theological  Seminary  of  Berlin 
Missionary  Society,  iii.   74. 

Bourne,  Prof.  E.  G.,  his  article  with  refer- 
ence to  Marcus  Whitman,  iii.  442. 

Bourne,  H.  R.,  Fox,  his  article  on  "The 
Congo  Free  State,"  iii.  330. 

Bourne,   Rev.  Joseph,  iii.   374. 

Bourne,  Robert,  pioneer  visit  to  Raro- 
tonga,    iii.    487. 

Bowen,  Rev.  G.,  iii.  408. 

Bower,  Rev.  Henry,  his  Tamil  "History 
of  Christianity  in  India,"  iii.  203. 

Bowman,  Rev.  A.  H.,  lecturer  at  the  Ox- 
ford and  Cambridge  Institute,  iii.  128; 
quoted,  iii.  532. 

Bowringpet,   industrial  school,  iii.    no. 

Boxer  disturbances,  iii.  404,  539. 

Boys'  Brigade,  The,  on  mission  fields,  iii. 
148. 

Brace,  Charles  Loring,  his  "Gesta 
Christi,"  i.  113,  128,  146,  iii.  284,  308, 
366;  his  "Gesta  Christi'  translated  into 
Chinese,   iii.    203. 

Bradburn,  Rev.  C.  H.,  Superintendent  of 
industrial  work  at  Chupra,  India,  illus- 
tration, iii.    116;  iii.  x. 

Bradford,  Dr.  Mary  E.,  ii.  415. 

Bradford,  Governor  William,  his  mission- 
ary zeal,  iii.  369. 

Bradley,  Dr.  Daniel  B.,  ii.  411. 

Brahmanisrn  and  the  Brahmans,  India 
the  camping-ground  of  Brahmanic  pride, 
i.  98;  polygamy,  i.  115;  age  of  marriage 
for  girls,  i.  120;  sanitation  neglected,  i. 
221;  caste,  i.  242,  243,  244,  245,  246, 
248,  249;  trading  in  mantras,  i.  317, 
318;  education  and  the  Brahmanical 
system,  i.  359;  sacerdotalism  of,  i.  387; 
Jainism  and  Buddhism,  a  revolt  from 
Brahmanism,  i.  392;  reverence  paid  to 
the  Brahman,  i.  411;  ritualism  of  Brah- 
manism, i.  429;  ethics  of  Brahmanism, 
i-  443;  antipathy  to  modern  progress, 
iii.   506,  507. 

Brahmo-Somaj,  i.  121,  389;  ii.  119,  250. 

Brain,   Miss  Belle  M.,  iii.    356. 

Brainerd,  Rev.  David,  his  missionary 
labors  among  the  American  Indians,  ii'. 
45.  "i.   374- 


Braithwaite,  Miss  R.  B.,  i.  17. 

Branch,  Miss  E.,  iii.  454. 

Brander,  Mrs.   Isabel,  ii.   185. 

Brantford,  educational  work  among  the 
North  American  Indians,  iii.  94. 

Bray,  Rev.  Thomas,  iii.  37s,  376. 

Brazil,  the  abolishment  of  slavery  in,  i. 
147;  religious  persecution  in,  i.  325; 
immorality  of  the  clergy  of  the  Church 
of  Rome  in,  i.  337;  the  social  influence 
of  missions  in,  ii.  80;  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  and  Christian  En- 
deavor Societies  in,  ii.  80,  iii.  141.  170; 
the  influence  of  the  Bible  in,  ii.  88;  in- 
fluence of  Christianity  in  cultivating  the 
personal  virtues  of  cleanliness  and  neat- 
ness in,  ii.  175;  slave-traffic  during  years 
1846-49,  in  one  province  of,  ii.  285; 
medical  missionaries  in,  ii.  418;  poor 
sanitation  greatly  diminished  in,  ii.  461; 
education  in,  iii.  89-91;  introduction 
and  growth  of  Protestant  Christianity 
in,  iii.   504. 

Breath,  Edward,  iii.   173. 

Brebeuf,  Jean  de,  iii.  366. 

Brent,  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  H.,  Bishop  of 
the   Philippines,  iii.    139. 

Brett,  Rev.  W.  H.,  ii.  484;  iii.  413,  445. 

Brewster,    Rev.    William    N.,    i.    295;    iii. 

lis.    511.    SI4.    52-2.    526. 

Bribery,  in  China,  i.  268;  in  Turkey  and 
Persia,  i.  273. 

Bridge,  A.   H.,  iii.  441. 

Bridge,  Vice-Admiral  Sir  Cyprian  Arthur 
George  (now  Admiral),  his  testimony  to 
valuable  assistance  rendered  by  the  mis- 
sionaries Chalmers  and  Lawes,  iii.  279, 
280,  383. 

Bridges,  Rev.  Thomas,  ii.  166,  343;  his 
Yaghan  Dictionary,  iii.  413. 

Bridgrnan,  Rev.  E.  C,  his  services  in  con- 
nection with  the  first  treaty  between 
China  and  the  United  States,  iii.  389; 
his  establishment  of  The  Chinese  Repos- 
itory, iii.  427;  iii.  44!,  494. 

Bridgman,  Rev.  H.  M.,  ii.  52,  80,  156, 
229,   268. 

Bridgman  School,  Peking,  ii.  360;  iii.  45; 
illustration  of  graduating  class,  iii.   159. 

Bridie,  Rev.  W.,  educational  services  in 
China,  iii.  39. 

Bridie,  Mrs.  W.,  ii.  381. 

Briggs,  Dr.  Walter  A.,  ii.  442;  iii.  114, 
426,  427. 

Briggs,  Mrs.  Walter  A.,  industrial  work 
at  Chieng  Rai,  iii.   114. 

Brigham,  Rey.  Jphn  C,  his  explorations 
in  South  America,  iii.  423. 

Brigstocke,  Dr.  Percy,  ii.  429. 

Brincker,  Rev.  P.  H.,  his  Ovampo  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  412. 

Brinkerhofi^,  General  Roeliff,  ii.  367. 

Brisbane,  i.  374;  South  Sea  Islanders' 
Christian  Club  at,  iii.  167,  168. 

British  and  African  Incorporated  Associa- 
tion, The.  See  African  Institute,  Col- 
wyn  Bay. 

British  and  Foreign  Anti-Slavery  Society, 
i.   138,   141,   150,   166. 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  i.  430; 
centenary  literature  of,  iii.   176,  i;?. 

British  and  Foreign  School  Society  in 
England,  its  aid  to  female  education  in 
India,  iii.   1 1. 

British  Central  Africa  Protectorate,  slave- 
traffic  in,  ii.  291 ;  Home  for  Freed  Slaves 
in,  ii.  323;  medical  missions  in,  ii.  431; 
transfornjation  of  the  Angoni  into  a 
peaceful,  law-abiding  people,  ii.  476; 
peace  between  tribes  wlio  formerly  were 
constantly    at    enmity,    ii.    485;    Scotch 


INDEX 


587 


Presbyterian  Missions  in,  iii.  69,  70; 
industrial  missions  in,  iii.  100;  appre- 
ciation of  mission  schools  by  the  na- 
tives, iii.  218;  commerce  in,  iii.  483. 

British  rule  in  India,  iii.  256-262,  343-346. 

British  Student  Christian  Movement,  iii. 
145- 

British  Syrian  Mission,  ii.  389,  429;  iii. 
62. 

Britten,  Miss  F.  M.,  ii.  358. 

Broach,  industrial  orphanage,  iii.  112. 

Brocknian,  Frank  M.,  iii.    141. 

Brockman,  F.  S.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in   China,  iii.    141. 

Bronson,  Rev.  Miles,  his  Assamese-Eng- 
lish Dictionary,  iii.  411. 

Brooke,  Graham  Wilmot,  his  exploration 
into  the  Upper  Niger  region,  iii.  426. 

Brooke,  Sir  James,  his  expedition  to  Siam, 
iii.   399- 

Broomhall,  Benjamin,  ii.   125,  126. 

Brotherhood  of  St.  Andrew,  its  response 
to  the  missionary  appeal,  iii.  139,  147, 
148;  in  Japan,  iii.  163;  in  Alaska,  iii. 
172. 

Brousa,  orphanage  in,  ii.  448;  educa- 
tional work  for  boys  at,  iii.  62;  for 
girls,  iii.   62. 

Brown,  Rev.  Arthur  J.,  on  Presbyterian 
educational  work  in  Siam  and  Laos, 
iii.  59;  in  regard  to  industrial  work 
among  the  Laos,  iii.  114;  his  "Report 
of  a  Visitation  of  the  Korea  Mission" 
quoted,  iii.  250;  his  "Report  of  a  Vis- 
itation of  the  Siam  and  Laos  Missions," 
iii.  264,  265;  his  "New  Forces  in  Old 
China,"  iii.  381. 

Brown,  Dr.  A.   R.,  ii.  xxii. 

Brown,  Dr.  Edith  M.,  ii.  462. 

Brown,   Rev.  George,  ii.  306. 

Brown,  Rev.  Hubert  W.,  ii.  xxii,  79,  123; 
iii.  408. 

Brown,  John  McLeavy,  ii.  467;  iii.  468. 

Brown,  Rev.  Nathan,  portrait  of,  ii.  Fron- 
tispiece; his  Assamese  hymn-book,  iii. 
195;  his  contribution  to  English  hym- 
nology,  iii.  409;  his  Telugu  Dictionary, 
iii.    411. 

Brown,  Rev.  Samuel  Robbins,  portrait  of, 
ii.  Frontispiece;  his  educational  services 
in  China,  iii.  38;  educational  services 
in  Japan,  iii.  47;  instructor  of  the  Hon. 
Shimada  Saburo  and  Baron  Otori,  iii. 
335;  his  eminence  as  a  Japanese 
scholar,  iii.  414;  iii.  441;  a  teacher  of 
photography  to  first  Japanese  to  learn 
the  art,  iii.  524. 

Browne,  Dr.  A.  H.,  in  illustration,  ii.  419; 
his  medical  work  at  Amritsar,  ii. 
425;  Mrs.  Browne,  in  illustration,  ii.  410. 

Browne,  Edward  G.,  i.   116,  256,  335,  336. 

Bruce,  Rev.  Alexander  Balmain,  his 
"Kingdom  of  God"  translated  into  Chi- 
nese, iii.   199;  into  Korean,  iii.  200. 

Bruce,  Rev.  H.  J.,  his  Bible  Dictionary 
in   Marathi,  iii.   186. 

Bruce,  Rev.  John,  ii.   174. 

Bruce,  Rev.  R.,  his  Bible  History  in 
Persian,  iii.   187. 

Bruere,  Rev.  W.  W.,  ii.  248. 

Bruere,  Mrs.  VV.  W.,  ii.  249,  395. 

Brummana,  hospital  and  dispensary  at, 
ii.  429;  schools  at,  iii.  62;  industrial 
department  of  Friends'  Mission  at,  iii. 
120;  conferences  at,  iii.   138. 

Brunot,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Felix  R.,  ii.  443. 

Brussels  Conference  of  1889-90,  i.  137; 
ii.   106,  285. 

Brutalities  of  war  mitigated,  ii.  468-474. 

Bryce,  Hon.  James,  his  "Transcaucasia 
and  Ararat,     i.  256,  2t(>\  quoted,  ii.  54; 


his  "Impressions  of  South  Africa,"  ii. 
211,  230;  his  "Holy  Roman  Empire" 
cited,  iii.   286. 

Buchanan,  Rev.  James,  ii.  xxi. 

Buchanan,  John,  iii.  454,  483. 

Buck,  Col.  Alfred  E.,  his  testimony  to 
civilizing  influence  of  missionaries  in 
Japan,  iii.  446. 

Buck,  Miss  E.  M.,  iii.  x. 

Buckland,  Rev.  A.  R.,  ii.  46. 

Buckley,  Edmund,  i.  87. 

Buckley,  Rev.  T.   R.,  ii.  374. 

Bucknall,  E.  H.,  iii.  522. 

Budden,  Rev.  J.  H.,  ii.  438. 

Buddhism  and  the  Buddhists,  the  China- 
man, and  his  Buddhist  priest,  i.  302; 
Buddhism  in  Japan,  i.  311;  Buddhist 
influence  and  persecution  in  Japan,  i. 
324;  moral  standing  of  Buddhist  priest- 
hood in  Japan,  i.  326-329;  Buddhist 
priests  in  Korea,  i.  329;  Buddhist 
priests  and  monks  in  China,  i.  329,  330; 
immorality  of  Buddhist  monks  in  India, 
'•  334;.  individual  and  social  product  of 
Buddhism  found  to  be  a  paralyzed  per- 
sonality, i.  352,  382;  Buddhism  and 
Christian  civilization,  i.  362;  Buddhism 
and  its  social  forces,  i.  381;  contrast  be- 
tween the  Gospel  of  Christ's  salvation 
and  the  law  of  Buddha's  deliverance,  i. 
383;  Buddhism  and  the  supremacy  of 
Christian  motive  compared,  i.  417;  in- 
adequate conception  of  brotherhood, 
i.  422;  Buddhist  ethics,  i.  424-439; 
Buddhism  and  Hinduism  compared, 
i.  442,  443;  practical  workings  of 
Buddhism  futile  to  give  the  soul  peace 
with  God,  ii.  75;  its  antipathy  to  mod- 
ern progress,  iii.  506,  507. 

Buddhist  Catechism,  A,  quoted,  i.  428, 
429,  430,  431,  432,  434. 

Buea,  Theological  Seminary  of  Basel  Mis- 
sion, iii.  76. 

Buenos  Ayres,  temperance  cause  in,  ii. 
124;  first  Protestant  orphanage  estab- 
lished in  Argentina  at,  ii.  458;  schools 
of  Rev.  W.  C.  Morris  at,  iii.  89;  girls' 
boarding  school  (M.  E.  M.  S.)  at,  iii. 
90;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  169;  Y.  W.  C. 
A.   Home   in,   iii.    170. 

Bulgaria,  massacre  in,  i.  277;  educational 
results  of  Robert  College  in,  ii.  63,  iii. 
353;  missionaries  rendering  assistance 
to  distressed  Bulgarians  in,  ii.  399; 
Protestants  loyal  and  law-abiding  citi- 
zens in,  ii.  483;  schools  for  girls  in, 
iii.  62. 

Bullen,  F.  T.,  iii.  449. 

Bunker,  Rev.  Alonzo,  i.  176;  ii.  74;  iii. 
21S,  216,  263,  408,  445.  545- 

Bunyan,  John,  his  "Pilgrim's  Progress" 
and  "Holy  War"  translated  into  the 
languages  of  many  mission  fields,  iii. 
190. 

Bunyoro,  Christian  rulers  of,  iii.  349. 

Burchell,  Rev.  T.,  portrait  of,  ii.  311;  iii. 
321. 

Burditt,   Rev.  J.   F.,  n.  463. 

Burdon,  Rt.  Rev.  J.  S.,  his  "Old  Testa- 
ment Manual"  in  Chinese,  iii.   186. 

Burges,  Rev.   Richard,  iii.   154. 

Burlingame,  Hon.  Anson,  Ambassador  to 
China,  iii.  392. 

Burma,  drink  and  opium  traffic  in,  i.  77; 
action  of  British  Government  in  re- 
stricting opium  traffic,  i.  82,  83;  gam- 
bling the  bane  of  the  country,  i.  85; 
untruthfulness  in,  i.  100;  less  severe 
restrictions  upon  woman  i.  108; 
polygamy  prevails  to  very  moderate  ex- 
tent in,  i.    115;  blood  feuds  in,  i.   176; 


688 


WDEX 


quieting  power  of  civilized  rule  in,  i. 
178;  lawlessness  in,  i.  180;  quackery  in, 
i.  193;  insanitary  conditions  in,  i.  222; 
benefit  derived  from  mission  work  in, 
ii.  68;  sociological  effects  of_  Christian 
missions  in,  ii.  ^4;  a  native's  opinion 
of  Christianity  in,  ii.  85;  Christians 
total  abstainers  from  intoxicants  in,  ii. 
121;  restriction  of  use  of  opium  in,  ii. 
130,  132;  White  Cross,  White  Ribbon, 
and  Purity  societies  in,  ii.  139;  im- 
proved morality  in,  ii.  147;  economic  in- 
fluences of  Christianity  in,  ii.  164,  165; 
polygamy  in,  ii.  223;  status  of  slavery 
abolished  in,  ii.  335;  medical  mission- 
aries in,  ii.  403;  medical  work  growing 
in,  ii.  413;  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in, 
ii.  426;  more  sympathetic  treatment  of 
the  poor  and  sick  in,  ii.  433;  work  for 
lepers  in,  ii.  435,  442;  missionaries 
often  act  as  peacemdkers  in,  ii.  485; 
educational  work  of  missions,  iii.  28; 
industrial  missions  in,  iii.  113,  114; 
conferences  and  gatherings  in,  iii.  132; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries  in,  iii.  141; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii. 
147,  15s;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  155; 
Christian  hymn-books  in,  iii.  195;  com- 
mercial progress  in,  iii.  500;  Soo  Thah 
of,  iii.  545;  religious  liberty  in,  iii.   547. 

Burns,  Rev.  W.  C,  his  Chinese  hymns, 
iii.    195,    195. 

B'urrage,   Rev.  Henry  S.,  iii.   194. 

Durton,  Rev.  R.,  iii.  386. 

Bush  Negroes,  Moravian  missions  among 
the,  iii.  400,  401. 

"Bushido,"  Japanese  Code  of  Honor,  iii. 
48. 

Bushnell,  Rev.  Albert,  ii.  52. 

Bushnell,  Rev.  Horace,  his  "Character  of 
the  Lord  Jesus"  translated  into  Urdu, 
iii.    201. 

Bushnell,  Dr.  Kate,  i.  88,  90;  ii.  139. 

Busk,  A.,  ii.  482. 

Business,  promoting  better  methods  of 
transacting,   iii.  463-467. 

Busrah,  medical  skill  in,  ii.  415;  dis- 
pensaries in,   ii.   428;   iii.   64,  65. 

Busteed,  Dr.  J.  B.,  i.   190. 

Butler,   Dr.   Fanny  J.,  ii.  405. 

Butler,  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph,  i.  xi;  translation 
into  Chinese  of  his  "Analogy  of  Re- 
ligion," iii.  201. 

Butler,  Rev.  William,  i.  338. 

Butterworth,  training  school  of  South 
African  Wesleyans,  iii.  73. 

Buxton,  Sir  T.  Fowell,  ii.  285,  303,  311. 

Buzacott,  Rev.  Aaron,  industrial  work  in 
Rarotonga,  iii.  124;  extract  from  his 
"Life  and  Labours,"  iii.  293. 

Buzzell,  Miss  A.,  ii.  273. 

Cabacabviri,  Home  for  Indian  Children, 
iii.  126. 

Caconda,  Philafrican  Liberators'  League 
in,  ii,  296. 

Caine,  W.   S.,  ii.   117,  131. 

Caird,  Principal,  i.  388. 

Cairo,  Home  for  Freed  Women  Slaves  in, 
i,  140,  ii.  305;  proclamations  of  freedom 
from  slavery  in,  ii.  317;  medical  ser- 
vice in,  ii.  430;  educational  institutions 
of  Church  Missionary  Society  at,  iii. 
66;  of  United  Presbyterian  Church,  iii. 
66;  El  Azhar,  iii.  67;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  at, 
iii.  163;  illustration  of  American  Mis- 
sion House  at,  iii.  462. 

Cala,  training  school  at,  iii.  74. 

Calabar  College,  Kingston,  Jamaica,  iii. 
512;  illustration  of  the  new  building, 
111.  92. 


Calcutta,  coolie-traffic  in,  i.  lack  cf  med- 
ical service,  i.  192;  infantile  death- 
rate  in,  i.  220;  Miss  M.  A.  Cooke  at, 
ii.  181;  Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation in,  ii.  185,  iii.  152;  Hindu 
Ladies'  Social  Club  in,  ii.  185;  Bethune 
College  in,  ii.  185;  Calcutta  University, 
ii.  186,  244;  Missionary  Conference 
(1877)  at,  ii.  230;  Sanscr't  College  in, 
ii.  243,  iii.  8;  industrial  work  for  A-idows 
in,  ii.  249,  iii.  108,  109;  Mrs.  John  Sale, 
and  zenana  work  in,  ii.  254,  255; 
"The  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Chil- 
dren in  India,"  ii.  271;  medical  mis- 
sion home  and  orphanage  for  blind,  crip- 
pled, and  destitute  children  in,  ii.  385; 
school  for  deaf  and  dumb  in,  if.  386; 
Campbell  Medical  School,  and  its  class 
for  native  girls  in,  ii.  407;  "Lady 
Elliott  Hostel"  in,  ii.  407;  Calcutta 
Medical  College  in,  ii.  407;  first  leper 
hospital  in,  ii.  436,  437;  work  for 
orphans  in,  ii.  451;  opening  of  Calcutta 
Medrassa  at,  iii.  8;  beginning  of 
missionary  educational  work  in,  iii. 
10,  11;  educational  institutions  in,  iii. 
24;  Garden  Reach  High  School,  iii. 
z-j;  high  school,  iii.  2T,  Methodist 
press  at,  iii.  111;  press  of  English  Bap- 
tists, iii.  II I ;  University  Extension 
work  at,  iii.  128;  Decennial  Missionary 
Conferences  at,  iii.  129;  Bengali  Chris- 
tian Conference  at,  iii.  130;  illustration 
of  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  146;  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  150;  head- 
quarters of  India  Sunday  School 
Union,  iii.  154;  presses  at,  iii.  183; 
Central  School  pupils,  illustration,  iii. 
222;    "Lord's   Day   Union"   of,   iii.    551; 

Calcutta  Revietv,  The,  ii.  276. 

Caldecott,  Professor  A.,  ii.  208. 

Caldwell,  Rev.   M.  E.,  ii.  79. 

Caldwell,  Rt.  Rev.  Robert,  i.  72;  ii.  266; 
on  mission  schools,  iii.  22;  his  eminence 
as  a  scholar  in  Tamil,  iii.  414;  iii.  444. 

Caleb,  Rev.  John  James,  his  "Mine  of 
Theology"  in  Urdu,  iii.  200;  his 
Church  History  in  Urdu,  iii.  203. 

Calhoun,  Rev.  S.  H.,  ii.  45,  474;  his 
"Guide  to  Inquirers,"  iii.  185;  his  ser- 
vices to  peace  and  friendly  intercourse 
with  foreign  nations,  iii.  401;  his  arti- 
cle on  Mt.  Lebanon  published  in  the 
Bibliotheca  Sacra,  iii.  428;  his  geo- 
logical collection,  iii.  433;  iii.  456. 

Calicut,  medical  work  in,  ii.  426;  work 
for  lepers  in,  ii.  439;  high  school,  iii. 
26;  industrial  workshops,  iii.   109 

Callan,  Joseph,  iii.   141. 

Callao,  girls'  high  school,  iii.  90. 

Calloway,  J.   N.,  iii.   102. 

Calvert,  Rev.  James,  i.  415;  iii.  408;  his 
Lakemba  Vocabulary,  iii.  414;  a  his- 
torian of  the  island  world,  iii.  439; 
iii.   445. 

Cambridge  Mission  to  Delhi,  ii.  427;  edu- 
cational work  of  in  India,  iii.  29;  indus- 
trial department  of  girls'  school  at 
Delhi,  and  boys'  industrial  school  at 
Gurgaon,  iii.  108;  University  Extension 
work  in  India,  iii.   128. 

Cameron,  James,  his  introduction  of  soap- 
making  into  Madagascar,  iii.  525. 

Cameron,  Verney  Lovett,  i.  137,  146,  160; 
his  explorations  in  Africa,  iii.  424. 

Camp,  J.  H.,  scientific  specimens  brought 
by  him  from  Central  Africa  to  the 
United  States,  iii.  434. 

Campanius,    Rev.  John,  iii.  372. 

Campbell,  Rev.  Andrew,  ii.  394;  his  great 
San  tali  Dictionary,  iii.  411;  eminent  as 


INDEX 


589 


a  botanist,  iii.  432;  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Campbell,  Miss  C.  F.,  her  connection 
with  Y.  W.  C.  A.  work  in  Ceylon,  iii. 
153- 

Campbell,  Mrs.  G.  VV.,  President  of  the 
World's  Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation,  iii.    142. 

Campbell,  Dr.  Susan,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Campbell,  Rev.  William,  ii.  379;  iii.  337; 
his  "Formosa  under  the  Dutch,"  iii. 
407. 

Campbell,  Rev.  W.  Howard,  i.  221,  249, 
250,  258,  290;  ii.  228,  232;  his  doc- 
trinal writings  in  Telugu,  iii.  200; 
quoted  in  reference  to  social  advance 
among  Indian  Christians,  iii.  262. 

Campinas,  sanitary  improvements  in,  ii. 
461. 

Canada,  half-breeds  in,  i.  75;  Sioux  In- 
dians in,  ii.  19;  cruelties  of  self-torture 
abandoned  by  Christian  Indians  in,  ii. 
148;  Indian  Homes  in,  ii.  269;  work  for 
Indian  orphans  in,  ii.   458. 

Candlish,  Rev.  Robert  S.,  his  "Work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,"  translated  into  Chi- 
nese, iii.   199. 

Cannanore,  industrial  works  of  Basel  Mis- 
sion, iii.    109. 

Cannell,  Rev.  W.  M.,  his  Fanti  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  412. 

Cannibalism,  among  savage  races,  i.  151; 
in  Africa,  i.  152,  153;  on  the  West 
Coast,  i.  154,  15s;  Vaudoux  worship  in 
the  West  Indies  a  relic  of  West  Coast 
cannibalism,  i.  156;  decadence  of,  ii.  337- 
343;  the  Pacific  Islands  redeemed  from 
cannibalism  through  missions,  ii.  338; 
"Cannibals  won  for  Christ"  in  the 
New  Hebrides,  ii.  340;  in  New  Guinea, 
ii.  341;  prevalence  of,  in  Africa,  ii.  342; 
the  passing  of  cannibalism  in  Tierra  del 
Fuego,  ii.  343. 

Canning,  Lord  Charles  John,  "Widow 
Marriage  Act"  passed  by,  i.  123,  ii. 
239- 

Cant,  Dr.  W.  E.,  ii.  429. 

Cantine,  Rev.  James,  li.  289;  iii.  380. 

Canton,  plague  in,  i.  223;  persecution  of 
Christians  in,  i.  323;  the  Chinese 
Benevolent  Society  of,  ii.  41,  42;  Can- 
ton Hospital,  ii.  192,  421;  Christians 
do  not  {practise  foot-binding,  ii.  359; 
Canton  l<emale  Seminary,  ii.  359;  Dr. 
Mary  Niles'  school  for  blind  girls  in, 
ii.  379;  asylum  for  deaf-mutes  in,  ii. 
381;  school  for  medical  instruction  in, 
ii.  407;  Medical  Missionary  Society  in 
China,  headquarters  at,  ii.  410,  421;  med- 
ical work  in,  ii.  420,  424;  Christian  Col- 
lege, iii.  44;  statistical  list  of  boarding 
and  high  schools  at,  iii.  45;  Y.  W.  C. 
A.  in,  iii.   158. 

Canton,  William,  his  "History  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,"  iii. 
177;  his  "Story  of  the  Bible  Society," 
and  his  "Children's  History  cf  the 
Bible  Society,"   iii.    T77. 

Cape  Colony,  "The  Witchcraft  Suppression 
Act,  1895,"  i.  201,  202;  liberation  of 
slaves  in,  ii.  324;  legal  procedure  in, 
iii.  287,  288;  trade  statistics  of,  iii.  484. 

Cape  Guardafui,  slave-traffic,  i.   140. 

Cape  Mount,  industrial  school,  iii.  103. 

Cape  Palmas,  ii.  458:  seminary  at,  iii.  77. 

Cape  Prince  of  Wales,  Congregational 
Mission  established  at,  ii.  480. 

"Cape  to  Cairo  Railway,"  iii.  387,  476. 

Cape  Town,  unjust  treatment  of  native 
prisoners   of   war,   ii.   295;    St.    George's 


Orphanage  at,  ii.  458;  the  South  African 
General  Mission  orphan  asylum  at,  ii. 
458;  iii.  74;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  164; 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.   165. 

Cape  York  Peninsula,  i.  413;  Moravian 
Mission  at  Mapoon,  iii.   123. 

Carey,  William,  his  influence  in  the  aboli- 
tion of  saii,  j.  125;  ii.  89,  238,  276; 
first  leper  hospital  in  India  established 
by,  ii.  436;  arrival  and  educational 
work  of  m  India,  iii..  9;  contributions 
to  literature  of  mission  fields,  iii,  172; 
portrait  of,  iii.  379;  mentioned  in  list 
of  missionary  authors,  iii.  408;  his  vast 
lexicographical  labors  in  the  Indian 
languages,  iii.  410;  iii.  414,  421,  422; 
his  extensive  knowledge  of  botany, 
iii.  432;  iii.  436;  memorial  tablet  to, 
iii.  448;  pioneer  of  the  printing-press 
in  India,  iii.  521;  his  importation  of 
first  steam-engine  into  India,  iii.   522. 

Carleton,  Dr.  Jessica  R.,  ii.  395,  438. 

Carleton,  Rev.  M.  M.,  ii.  462. 

Carmichael,  Amy  Wilson,  iii.  222. 

Carnegie,  Rev.  David,  i.  99,  loi,  200. 

Caroline  Islands,  temperance  status 
among  natives  in,  ii.  113;  female  edu- 
cation in,  ii.  207;  contributions  towards 
famine  relief  in  India  in,  ii.  396;  edu- 
cational work  of  the  American  Board, 
iii.  86,  87;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies 
in,  iii.  169;  Christian  rulers  in  the,  iii. 
356;  annexation  to  Germany,  iii.  386. 

Carpentaria,  District  of,  missions  to  abo- 
rigines in,  iii.  80. 

Carpenter,  Rev.  J.  N.,  his  Church  History 
in  the  Urdu  language,  iii.  203. 

Carpenter,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Boyd,  his 
Bampton  Lectures,  i.  382. 

Carr,  Dr.  Donald  W.,  ii.  415;  in  illus- 
tration of  Julfa  Hospital,  ii.  471. 

Carrington,  Dr.  Thomas  S.,  ii.  415. 

Carslaw,  Dr.   William,  ii.  429. 

Carson,  H.  S.,  ii.  433. 

Carter,  E.  C,  educational  services  of  in 
India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
India,  iii.    141. 

Carter,  Miss  Sibyl,  her  lace  industry 
among  the  Indians  of  the  West,  iii.   126. 

Casablanca,  medical  station  in,  ii.  430; 
orphanage  conducted  by  missionaries  of 
the;  North  Africa  Mission  in,  ii.  458. 

Casalis,  Rev.  E.,  iii.  408,  439. 

Casas,  Bishop  Bartoleme  de  las,  ii.  333; 
iii.    364. 

Casswell,  Miss,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Secretary 
at  Rangoon,  iii.   155. 

Caste,  i.  241;  origin  and  social  significance 
of,  i.  242;  evolution  of,  i.  243;  mastery 
of  caste  regulations,  i.  245;  social  evil 
of,  i.  246;  in  Hindu  society,  i.  247; 
among  the  Pariahs,  i.  248;  representa- 
tive opinions  on,  i.  249;  barrier  to 
social  progress,  i.  250;  native  Chris- 
tians regarded  as  outcasts  i.  :.i;i;  in 
Japan,  Korea,  Assam,  and  Africa,  i. 
252;  the  sceptre  of,  in  India,  i.  322;  dis- 
integration of,  iii.  221-234;  difficulties 
in  State  of  Travancore,  iii.  314. 

Caste- Suppression  Society,  formed  in 
South  India,  iii.   233. 

Caswell,  Rev.  Jesse,  as  instructor  of 
Prince  of  Siam,  iii.  57,  58,  264,  399, 
400. 

Catalogues  of  literaKire  in  Indian  vernac- 
ular languages,  iii.    174. 

Cavalier,    Rev.   A.    R.,   ii.  xxi,  464;   iii.   x. 

Cave,  Basil,  ii.  319. 

Cavendish,    William.      See    Bentinck. 

Cavendish,  Capt.,  the  Hon.  W.  E.,  ii. 
292. 


590 


INDEX 


Cawnpore,  "Home  for  Zenana  Workers," 
illustration,  i.  98;  "Industr'al  Workshop 
of  S.  P.  G.,"  illustration,  ii.  28;  indus- 
tn'al  exhibition  at,  ii.  163;  orphans  at, 
ii.  394;  famine  in,  ii.  396;  zanana 
work,  ii.  441;  orphanages  at,  ii.  451, 
452;  industrial  school  of  the  S.  P.  G., 
iii.  108;  workshops  of  the  M.  E.  M.  S., 
iii.  110;  printing-press  of  the  S.  P.  G., 
iii.  iii;  industrial  o-phanage  of  S.  P. 
G.,  iii.  112;  "Industrial  Education  at 
Cawnpore,"  illustrations,  iii.   1 12,  506. 

Celebes,  educational  work  in,  iii.  59. 

"Centenary  Volume  of  the  Baptist  Mis- 
sionary Society,  1792- 1892,  The,"  ii. 
256,   311.  397.  450. 

Central  Africa,  1.  78,  96,  134,  143,  194, 
2iy;  ii.  52,  160,  205,  320,  322,  400,  477; 
iii.   35°.  513-  ^  ^     . 

Central  China  Religious  Tract  Society,  its 
annual  issues,  iii.    181. 

Central  Morocco  Mission,  ii.  430. 

Central  Turkey  College,  Aintab,  iii.   62. 

Central  Turkey  College  for  Girls,  Marash, 
iii.  62. 

Century  Magazine,  The,  i.  143;  ii.  134; 
iii.  352. 

Cervantes,  author  of  "Don  Quixote," 
capture  of,  by  slave-raiders,  in  157S, 
and  years  of  slavery  in  Algiers,  ii.   304. 

Cesarea,  famine  in,  ii.  399;  missionary 
physicians  and  hospital  in,  ii.  415,  428; 
caring  for  Armenian  orphans  in,  ii. 
449;  educational  work  at,  iii.  62;  illus- 
tration, iii.  317. 

Ceylon,  opium  dens  in,  i.  84;  polyandry 
in,  i.  115;  priesthood  in,  i.  334;  Miss 
Eliza  Agnew  in,  ii.  51;  Prison-Gate 
Home  in,  ii.  374;  welfare  of  blind  in, 
ii.  384;  medical  missionaries  in,  ii.  403; 
medical  agencies  in,  ii.  425,  426;  work 
for  lepers  in,  ii.  435;  schools  opened  by 
Dutch  in  seventeenth  tentury,  iii.  9,  29; 
educational  work  established  there  by 
C.  M.  S.,  W^  M.  S.,  and  A.  B.  C.  F. 
M.,  iii.  29;  industrial  missions  in,  iii. 
113;  conferences  and  gatherings  in, 
iii.  132;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in,  iii. 
141;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in,  iii.  149; 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  work  in,  iii.  153;  hymn- 
books  in,  iii.   195. 

Chaco,  ii.  281,  282,  419,  432,  482; 
cotton-growing  in  the,  iii.  126;  mis- 
sion among  the  Chaco  Indians,  iii. 
282;  efforts  of  South  American  Mis- 
sionary Society  to  better  social  condi- 
tions of  the  Indians,  iii.  320;  com- 
mercial value  of  missions  in  the,  iii. 
503. 

Chadwick,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  A.,  iii.  2. 

Chaibassa,  industrial  school  of  the  S.  P. 
G.,  iii.   108. 

Chajawa,  Christian  farm  settlement  at, 
iii.    109. 

Chak,  Rev.  Fung,  ii.  47. 

Chakai,  Christian  Santals  give  up  the 
use  of  intoxicants,  ii.  119;  position  of 
woman  in,  ii.  i8o;  industrial  work  of 
the  U.  F.  C.  S.,  iii.   109. 

Chalfant,  Rev.  W.  P.,  i.  168,  224,  279; 
ii.   34,   194,   409;  iii.  461. 

Chalmers,  Rev.  James,  "Work  and  Ad- 
venture in  New  Guinea,"  i.  95,  209,  ii. 
342;  "Pioneering  in  New  Guinea," 
i.  152,  181,  197,  319;  i.  228,  418;  ii. 
58,  113.  341,  342,  480;  portrait  of,  see 
iii.  Frontispiece;  his  translation  of 
hymns  into  the  Motu  language,  iii. 
199;  his  missionary  trips  on  the  island 
of  Rarotonga,  iii  217;  his  extensive  in- 
fluence   in    civilizing    the    natives    of 


Rarotonga  and  New  Guinea,  iii.  278, 
279.  -;93.  294-  29s,  332,  3S7,  381,  383, 
398,  427;  his  books  on  New  Guinea, 
iii.  407;  ethnological  data  furnished  by, 
iii.  430,  445 ;  memorial  to,  iii.  456. 

Chalmers,  Rev.  John,  his  contributiona 
to  Chinese  hymnology,  iii.  196;  his 
English-Cantonese  Dictionary,  iii.  410, 
414;  his  "Account  of  the  Structure 
of  Chinese  Characters,"  iii.  415;  his 
translation  of  Laotsze,  iii.  443. 

Chalmers,  Rt.  Rev.  W.,  his  Dyak  Vocab- 
ulary, iii.  414. 

Cliamba,  work  among  lepers  in,  ii.  439. 

Chamber  of  Horrors,  a  Chinese,  i.   167. 

Chamberlain,  Basil  Hall,  "Things  Japa- 
nese,"  i.   87,   95,   314;   ii.  473. 

Chamberlain,   Rev.   George   W.,   ii.   88. 

Chamberlain,  Dr.  Jacob,  "The  Religions 
of  the  Orient,"  i.  395;  "Hinduism  as 
It  Is,"  i.  443;  ii.  xxii,  120,  164; 
establishment  of  reading-room  at 
Madanapalle,  iii.  128,  129;  his  Tamil 
and  Telugu  Bible  dictionaries,  iii.  186; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  au- 
thors, iii.  408. 

Chamberlain,  Rev.  W.  I.,  iii.  x;  his  "Edu- 
cation in  India,"  iii.  8,  16,  24;  men- 
tioned in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.  408;  in  illustration  of  "Principal 
and  Staff,  Voorhees  College,"  iii.  418; 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal  conferred  upon 
him,  iii.  454. 

Chambers,   Miss  E.   M.,  ii.  448. 

Chambers,-  Rev.  Robert,  ii.  xxii;  in  illus- 
tration,  ii.    76. 

Chambers,  Rev.  W.  N.,  i.  415. 

Champlain,   Samuel  de,  iii.  366. 

Chandag,  work  for  lepers  conducted  by 
the  M.  E.  M.  S.,  in,  ii.  438;  Miss 
Mary  Reed  and  her  home  on  Chandag 
Heights,  ii.   439-441. 

Chandavarkar,  N.  G.  (now  a  Justice), 
his  address  before  the  Madras  Hindu 
Social  Reform  Association,  ii.  183; 
his  opposition  to  the  caste  system,  iii. 
233- 

Chandkuri,  leper  asylum  in,  ii.  437;  asy- 
lum for  the  untainted  children  of 
leprous  parents  in,  ii.  439. 

Chandler,  John  H.,  his  services  in  the 
improvement  of  Siamese  printing,  iii. 
520. 

Chandler,   Rev.  John  S.,  ii.   146. 

Chang  Chih  Tung,  Viceroy,  ii.  365,  407; 
his  article  on  "Religious  Toleration," 
iii.  212;  his  protection  of  foreigners, 
iii.  338. 

Changed  Lives,  some  illustrations  of  in 
Africa,  ii.  14-17;  among  the  Pacific 
islanders,  ii.  17;  personal  fruits  of  mis- 
sions among  Christians  in  India,  ii.  20; 
in  China  and  Japan,  ii.   21-24. 

Changsha,  conference  held  at,  in  ipo3, 
iii.  134;  distribution  of  Christian  liter- 
ature at  Triennial  Examination,  iii.  212. 

Chaochowfu,  Burns'  Memorial  Hospital 
at,  ii.   401. 

Chapin,  Miss  Abbie  G.,  Royal  Red  Cross 
decoration  conferred  upon  her,  iii.  453. 

Chapin,  Rev.  Franklin  M.,  i.  284. 

Chapin,  Miss  J.  E.,  ii.  264. 

Chapman,   Mrs.   E.   F.,  ii.   186,   187,  244. 

Chariar,  Rai  Bahadur  C.  Venkoba,  ii.  234. 

Charitable  movements  among  the  Japa- 
nese, ii.  381;  a  census  of  Christian 
charities  in  Japan,  ii.  383. 

Charlatanism  of  the  Chinese  doctor,  i.  187. 

Charlemagne,  Emperor,  ii.  152;  his  coop- 
eration with  Scottish  missionaries  in 
promotion  of  eduaatirn,  iii.  6. 


INDEX 


591 


Charles  I.,  King,  charter  granted  by  him 
to  the  Massachusetts  Colony,  iii.  370, 
371;  the  Maryland  Charter,  iii.  373. 

Charles  II.,  King,  the  charter  given  by 
him  to  William  Penn,  iii.  372;  the 
Charter  of  Carolina,  iii.  373. 

Charles,  Mrs.   Rundle,  ii.  44. 

Chase,  Frederick,  "History  of  Dartmouth 
College,"   iii.    377. 

Chatelain,  Heli,  i.  17;  on  slave-trade,  i. 
138;  ii.  295  296;  iii.  408. 

Chatterjee,  Dr.  Dora,  portrait  of,  iii.  545. 

Chatter jee,  Miss  Lena,  portrait  of,  iii. 
545- 

Chatterjee,  Rev.  K.  C,  ii.  20. 

Chatterton,   Rev.   Eyre,  iii.  408,  445. 

Chaumonot,  Peter,  iii.  366. 

Chausubara,  Hyuga,  farm  colony  at,  iii. 
117. 

Chautauqua,  similar  methods  of  instruc- 
tion adopted  in  China,  iii.   135. 

Chautung,   ii.  420. 

Cheever,  Rev.  George  B.,  his  "Journal  of 
the  Pilgrims,"  iii.   369. 

Chef 00,  Elder  Wang  Pao-Kwei  of,  ii.  22; 
temperance  society  in,  ii.  116;  special 
treatment  for  opium  victims  at  hospital 
in,  ii.  129;  women  with  unbound  feet  in, 
ii.  359;  school  for  deaf-mutes  in,  ii. 
380,  iii.  116;  medical  work  in,  ii.  423; 
Anglo-Chinese  school,  iii.  45;  board- 
ing and  high  school,  iii.  45 ;  brush- 
making  and  lace  industry  conducted 
by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McMulIan,  iii.  115; 
native  missionary  conference  (1896)  in, 
iii.    133;  museum  at,  iii.    135,   526. 

Chemulpo,  St.  Luke's  Hospital  and  Dis- 
pensary in,  ii.  425;  an  orphanage 
opened  by  the  late  Dr.  Landis  at,  ii. 
456. 

Chen,  Mrs.,  li.  364. 

Chenab  Colony,  Christian  village  settle- 
ments in,  iii.    loS. 

Chentu,  anti-foot-binding  movement  in, 
ii.  362;  medical  missionary  work  in,  ii. 
420,  423;  Methodist  College,  iii.  44. 

Cherapoongee,  ii.  426. 

Chhota  Nagpur,  printing-press  of  the 
Gossner  Mission,  iii.    iii. 

Chieng  Mai,  ii.  165;  theological  school 
at,  iii.  58;  Girls'  School,  illustration, 
iii.  58;  convention  of  American  Pres- 
byterians, in   1903,  at,  iii.   132,   133. 

Chieng  Rai,  industrial  work  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.    Briggs,    iii.    114. 

Chihuahua,  boys'  boarding  school  of  the 
Southern  Methodist  Church,  iii.  92; 
girls'  high  school  of  the  American 
Board,  iii.  92. 

Chikalda,  orphanage  in,  ii.  451. 

Child,  Miss  Abbie  B.,  ii.  xxi. 

Child  Marriage,  many  evils  of,  i.  119; 
restrictive  legislation  needed,  i.  120; 
child  widowhood,  i.  122;  the  attitude  of 
non-Christian  civilizations  towards,  ii. 
230;  helpful  efforts  on  the  part  of  a 
British  official,  ii.  231;  Christian  corn- 
munities  repudiate  the  system  of,  ii. 
232;  reform  agitation  extending 
throughout  Indian  society,  ii.  233;  ad- 
vanced legislation  in  Mysore,  ii.  234; 
missions  everywhere  rebuking  the  bar- 
barity of,  ii.  236;  legislation  against, 
in  Baroda,  iii.  220;  illustration  of, 
i.   120. 

Child  murder  in  China,  i.   129. 

Child  slavery  in   China,  i.   127. 

Children  and  Childhood,  rendering  aid 
and  protection  to  children,  ii.  270;  the 
perils  of  childhood  in  the  realms  of 
barbarism,  ii,  270;  the  crimes  of  ancient 


heathenism  in  its  treatment  of  children 
still  perpetrated  in  some  parts  of  Asia 
and  Africa,  ii.  271;  the  rescue  of  or- 
phans and  famine  waifs,  ii.  273; 
"Nursery  Missions"  and  Homes  for 
slave  children,  ii.  274;  diminishing  in- 
fanticide, ii.  274-281;  school  for  rescued 
slave  boys  at  Muscat,  ii.  289;  the 
missionary  verdict  concerning  the  wan- 
ton torture  of  childhood  in  China,  ii. 
352;  a  beautiful  charity  for  untainted 
children  of  leprous  parents  in  India, 
ii.  439;  establishing  orphan  asylums,  ii. 
447;  the  appeal  of  imperilled  childhood, 
ii.  447;  missionary  protection  and  shel- 
ter for  bereft  children,  ii.  448,  Orphan 
Homes  in  Syria  and  Palestme,  li.  449; 
noble  institutions  in  India,  ii.  449;  In- 
dian orphans  rescued  during  the  famine 
of  1896-97,  ii.  450;  successful  training 
in  various  industries,  ii.  452;  the  story 
of  the  Okayama  Orphanage,  ii.  452; 
"The  George  Miiller  of  the  Orient," 
ii.  453;  the  record  of  a  bright  decade, 
ii.  454;  other  fine  institutions  under 
Japanese  direction,  ii.  455;  efforts  of 
missionary  societies  on  behalf  of  or- 
phans in  Japan,  ii.  455;  a  beginning  in 
Korea,  ii.  456;  an  interesting  service 
for  foundlings  and  orphans  in  China, 
ii.  456;  rescue  work  for  children  in 
various  fields,  ii.  457. 

Children's  Scripture  Union,  its  response 
to  the  missionary  appeal,  iii.  139,  148; 
in  China,  iii.  159;  in  Sierra  Leone,  iii. 
166. 

Chile,  lack  of  business  confidence  in, 
i.  281,  282;  religious  persecution  in, 
i.  325;  immorality  of  clergy  in,  i.  337; 
important  temperance  movement  in, 
ii.  124;  mission  work  for  orphans  in, 
ii.  458;  industrial  missions  in,  iii.  126; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  170. 

China,  merchants  held  in  high  esteem  in, 
i.  74;  the  nation  sets  an  example  in 
temperance,  i.  79;  the  storm-centre  of 
opium-traffic,  i.  80;  "Opium  Smoking 
in  China,"  illustration,  i.  80;  gambling 
in,  i.  85;  no  licensed  immorality  in, 
i.  88;  traffic  in  slave  girls,  i.  88;  self- 
torture  in,  i.  93;  suicide  in,  i.  93,  94; 
"A  Mendicant  Priest,"  illustration,  i. 
94;  idleness  in,  i.  96;  conservatism  and 
pride  in,  i.  98;  deceit  and  corruption 
in,  i.  100;  degradation  of  woman  in, 
i.  105;  woman  deprived  of  her  legiti- 
mate liberty  in,  i.  108;  frequent 
suicide  of  widows,  i.  108;  con- 
cubinage in,  i.  log;  woman,  her  indig- 
nities and  btirdens,  i.  no;  "no  polyg- 
amy," yet  secondary  wives  abound, 
i.  114;  divorce  in,  i.  117;  early  mar- 
riage in,  i.  122;  widowhood  in,  i.  124; 
treatment  of  children  in,  i.  126,  127; 
parental  authority  in,  i.  128;  infanticide 
in,  i.  129-131;  coolie-trade  in.  i.  145; 
slavery  in,  i.  147,  148;  cruel  ordeals 
in,  i.  163;  cruel  punishments  and  tor- 
ture in,  i.  167,  168;  brutality  in  war  in, 
i.  171,  172;  blood  feuds  in,  i.  176; 
lawlessness  in,  i.  179,  180;  ignorance 
in,  i.  :82;  pedantic  education  in,  i.  183; 
illiteracy  in,  i.  184,  185;  quackery  in, 
i.  187,  188,  189;  witchcraft  in,  i.  203; 
neglect  of  the  sick  in,  i.  208,  210;  foot- 
binding  in,  i.  212,  213;  Anti-Foot-bind- 
ing  Societies  in,  i.  213;  mortuary  cus- 
toms in,  i.  217;  insanitary  conditions  in, 
i.  222,  223;  lack  of  public  spirit  in, 
i.  225,  226;  mutual  suspicion  in,  i.  227, 
228;  poverty  in,  i.  230,  233-36;  tyranny 


592 


INDEX 


of  custom  in,  i.  240;  milder  form  of 
caste  in,  i.  252;  government  extortion  in, 
i.  256,  257;  taxation  in,  i.  261;  official 
robbery  in,  i.  266;  official  corruption  in, 
i.  268-270;  establishment  of  Imperial 
Maritime  Customs  in,  i.  271;  blood- 
thirst  in,  i.  277;  commercial  distrust 
in,  i.  279,  280;  business  trickery  in, 
i.  283,  284;  tea  trade  in,  i.  283;  cur- 
rency problems  in,  i.  292,  293;  indus- 
trial methods  in,  i.  293-295;  demand 
for  improved  facilities  of  transporta- 
tion in,  i.  295;  effects  of  ancestor-wor- 
ship in,  i.  301,  302;  religious  life  oessi- 
mistic  in,  i.  305;  idol- worship  in,  i.  311; 
superstition  in,  i.  313.  314;  persecution 
of  Chinese  Christians  in,  i.  323;  character 
of  religious  leaders,  i.  329-331;  edu- 
cational opportunities  in,  i.  358,  359; 
material  civilization  manifested  by  artis- 
tic workmanship  in,  i.  364;  moral  re- 
generation by  power  of  Christianity  in, 
i.  371;  patriotism  in,  i.  376;  Confucian 
ethics  not  helpful  to  social  develop- 
ment, i.  384-387;  non-Christian  esti- 
mate of  man  in,  i.  420;  Christian  char- 
acter sketches  from,  ii.  21,  22;  chau- 
vinism in,  ii.  28;  public  opinion  yield- 
ing to  Christian  influence  in,  ii.  31; 
social  results  of  missions  in,  ii.  72,  74; 
Christianity  at  war  with  the  opium 
habit  in,  ii.  125-128;  native  Christians 
do  not  gamble,  ii.  137;  suicide  in, 
ii.  150,  151;  the  handicap  of  pride  in, 
ii.  167,  168;  honesty  credited  to  Chinese 
Christians,  ii.  171;  influence  of  mis- 
sions on  behalf  of  women  in,  ii.  189- 
192;  women  entering  medical  profes- 
sion in,  ii.  192-194;  changed  status  of 
womanhood  in,  ii.  194;  polygamy  in, 
ii.  214,  220,  222;  marriage  customs  in, 
ii.  225,  226,  228,  236,  237;  seclusion  of 
women  in,  ii.  258,  259;  family  life  in, 
ii.  264;  making  of  better  homes  in,  ii. 
267;  parental  thuggism  in,  ii.  174,  175; 
infanticide  in,  ii.  275,  277,  278;  slavery 
abolished  in  Christian  communities  in, 
ii-  335.  ii^'^  crusade  against  foot-bind- 
ing in,  ii.  352-366;  need  of  reform  in 
methods  of  punishment  in,  ii.  373, 
374;  teaching  lessons  of  sympathy  to 
Chinese  hearts,  ii.  376-381;  work  for 
the  blind  in,  ii.  377-380;  work  for 
deaf-mutes  in,  ii.  380;  Dorcas  Societies 
among  the  Chinese,  ii.  381;  tamine 
in,  ii.  397,  398;  medical  missionaries 
in,  ii.  403,  405;  schools  of  medicine  in, 
ii.  407;  medical  work  in,  ii.  409-412; 
modern  medical  literature  introduced 
hy  missionaries  in,  ii.  410;  medical 
missionary  institutions  in,  ii.  420-424; 
work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  435,  437,  442, 
443;  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  456,  457; 
cleanliness,  a  Christian  virtue  in,  ii. 
465,  466;  pioneers  of  the  Red  Cross  in, 
ii.  473;  officials  acknowledge  that  Chi- 
nese Christians  are  peaceable  and  dis- 
tinguished by  quiet  and  sober  living, 
ii.  483;  missionaries  often  act  as  peace- 
makers in,  ii.  485;  education  in,  iii. 
38-46;  statistics  of  boarding  and  high 
schools  in,  iii.  44;  industrial  and  medi- 
cal schools  in,  iii.  44;  industrial  mis- 
sions in,  iii.  114-116;  University  Ex- 
tension work  in,  iii.  133-136;  mis- 
sionary conferences  in,  iii.  133,  134; 
Centennial  Conference  to  be  held  in 
1907,  iii.  134;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries 
in,  iii.  141;  Christian  Endeavor  Socie- 
ties in,  iii.  147,  158,  159;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,   iii.    156-158;    Y.    W.    C.    A.    in,    iii. 


158;  Bible  sales  in,  iii.  178,  179;  hymn- 
books  published  in,  iii.  195,  196;  patriot- 
ism in,  iii,  251-255;  legal  reforms,  iii. 
302-307;  taxation  in,  iii.  323,  325;  of- 
ficial extortion  in,  iii.  328;  international  i 
relations  aided  by  missions,  iii.  388-392; 
international  treaties,  iii.  394,  395; 
commercial  progress  of,  iii.  494-497; 
cotton-spinning  industry  in,  iii.  522; 
the  political  and  military  attitude  of 
China  in  international  affairs  is  as  yet 
an  unknown  quantity,  iii.  530;  annual 
cost  of  superstitious  offerings  to  the 
spirits  of  the  dead  in,  iii.  536;  super- 
stitious fears  in,  iii.  539;  growing  ten- 
dency towards  interdenominational  fed- 
eration among  Churches  in,  iii.  546; 
notable  progress  of  the  spirit  of  re- 
ligious tolerance  in,  iii.  547;  Sabbath 
observance  in,  iii.   552. 

China,  Emperor  of.     See  Kwang  Hsii. 

China  Inland  Mission,  ii.  151,  380,  412, 
423;  iii.    lis. 

China  Medical  Missionary  Journal,  The, 
ii.  410. 

"China  Mission  Hand-Book, "  i.  233,  280; 
ii.  150,  422. 

China  Missionary  Alliance,  its  statement 
issued  in    1902,   iii.   304. 

China  Wesleyan  Methodist  Lay  Mission, 
ii.  379- 

China's  Millions,  i.  83;  ii.  151;  iii.  159, 
452. 

China's  Young  Men,  iii.   183,  184. 

Chinanfu,  hospital  and  dispensary  in,  ii. 
423- 

Chinchew,  "Light-for-the-Blind  Hall"  at, 
ii.  379;  hospital  and  dispensary  at, 
ii.  423;   boarding  school  at,  iii.   45. 

Chinchow,  hospital  and  dispensary  in, 
ii.  423. 

Chinese  Christian  Intelligencer,  The,  iii. 
1.83,  184. 

Chinese  Christian  Review,  The,  iii.   183. 

Chinese  Currency  Problems,  i.  292. 

Chinese  Medical  Journal,  ii.   410. 

Chinese  Recorder,  The,  i.  126,  130,  185, 
186,  233,  234,  235,  280;  ii.  47,  56,  125, 
128,  167,  171,  172,  222,  259,  355,  356, 
361,  364,  378,  379,  398,  407,  412,  466, 
482;  III.  2i,  41,  43,  115,  135,  175,  253, 
303.  304,  338,  339,  410,  438,  546,  547- 

Chinese  Repository,  The,  scientific  in- 
formation contained  therein,  iii.  427, 
438. 

Chinese  Weekly,  The,  iii.  183. 

Chinese  Women,  a  higher  destiny  for,  ii. 
189;  woman's  work  for  woman  in 
China,  on  the  part  of  native  Bible- 
women  and  teachers,  ii.  190;  famous 
books  of  instruction  about,  ii.  191;  new 
era  of  Christianized  womanhood,  ii. 
192;  medical  honors  for,  ii.  193;  bene- 
fits which  Christianity  is  bringing  to, 
ii.    194- 

Chingchowf u,  hospital  and  dispensary  at, 
ii.  423;  Native  Christian  Normal  Board- 
ing School  (E.  B.  M.  S.),  iii.  45;  indus- 
trial training  introduced  by  the  Kev.  A. 
G.  Jones,  iii.  115;  lace-making  industry 
of  English  Baptists,  iii.   115. 

Chingleput,  "Harvest  Home"  in,  ii.  163; 
industrial  school   (U.   F.  C.  S.),  iii.   109. 

Chiningchow,  hospitals  and  dispensaries 
in,  ii.  423. 

Chinkiang,  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  457; 
industrial  work  at,  iii.    115. 

Chinsurah,  boarding  and  high  school,  iii. 
26. 

Chinzei  Gakkwan,  Nagasaki,  iii.  54. 

Chirol,  Valentine,  ii.  92. 


INDEX 


593 


Chitangali,  illustration,  i.   134. 

Chittoor,  entombment  of  women  at  siege 
of,  i.   172. 

Chofu,  orphan  asylum  at,  ii.  456. 

"Choir  Invisible,"  the,  music  of,  in  mis- 
sionary history,  ii.  49;  the  roll-call  of 
sainted  missionaries  who  "live  again" 
in  souls  purified  amidst  brooding  deg- 
radation, ii.  49-62. 

Cholchol,  boys'  boarding  school,  iii.  90. 

Chombale,  orphanage  at,  ii.  451. 

Chopra,  Dewan  Sam  Ram,  on  marriage  of 
widows,  ii.  242. 

Chouping,  hospital  and  dispensaries  in, 
ii.  424. 

Christ,  the  majestic  power  of  social  trans- 
formation in  His  teachings,  i.  45;  the 
expansion  of  His  kingdom  the  crowning 
promise  of  Scripture,  i.  58;  our  liability 
to  misinterpret  or  unduly  limit  His 
ideals,  i.  58,  59;  the  nobility  of  His 
ethical  teachings,  i.  448;  He  is  the 
author  rather  than  the  compiler  of  a 
religion,  i.  460;  His  supremacy  as  a 
religious  guide,  i.  463. 

Christen,  Rev.  S.  J.,  ii.  343 

Christendom,  existence  of  serious  evils  in, 
i-  75- 

Christian,  Rev.  T.,  his  Malto  or  Pahari 
Dictionary,   iii.  413. 

Christian,  The,  i.  88;  ii.  51,  no,  174,  274, 
296,  307,  322,  384,  385,  387,  390,  398; 
iii.   336. 

Christian  Advocate,  The  (Japan),  iii.   183. 

Christian  Advocate,  7  he  (Mexico),  iii. 
184. 

Christian  and  Missionary  Alliance,  its 
mission  in  the  Congo  Free  State,  iii. 
75;  in  Sierra  Leone,  iii.  76;  industrial 
work  in  India,  iii.   no. 

Christian  Associations  for  Young  Men 
and  Young  Women,  iii.   139-172. 

Christian  Civilization  tested  by  its  active 
antagonism  to  moral  evils,   i.   75. 

Christian   College  at  Canton,  iii.   44. 

Christian   College,   Nagercoil,  iii.   25. 

Christian  Endeavor  Society.  See  United 
Society  of  Christian  Endeavor. 

Christian  Endeaz'or  World,  The,  iii.   146. 

Christian  Express,  The,  ii.  109,  206,  215, 
268,  318,  350,  431,  444;  iii.  184,  275, 
288,  438,  508. 

Christian  Family,  the,  its  power  as  an 
obje«t-lesson,  ii.  45. 

Christian  Federation,  Student,  iii.  14S- 
See  also  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation. 

Christian  Herald,  The,  ii.  449. 

Christian  Intelligencer,  The,  ii.  S3,  467. 

Christian  Intelligencer  (Madras),  iii.    184. 

Christian  Literature  Society  for  China, 
its  cooperation  with  the  Society  for  the 
Diffusion  of  Christian  and  General 
Knowledge,  iii.   181. 

Christian  Literature  Society  for  India, 
i.  452;  iii.   174,   180. 

Christian  Literature  Society,  Madras,  i. 
291 ;  ii.  462. 

Christian  Literary  Union  of  Bangalore, 
iii.  130. 

Christian  Missions,  sociological  scope  of, 
i.  23;  a  social  and  religious  ministry, 
i.  23;  social  results  a  later  and  more 
indirect  product  than  the  spiritual,  i. 
24;  their  sphere  ethical  and  humane 
rather  than  economic,  i.  25;  social  in- 
fluence of,  confirmed  by  history,  i.  26; 
a  decisive  part  to  play  in  social  evolu- 
tion, i.  28;  reconstructive  function  of 
Christianity  in  mission  fields,  i.  29; 
have  missions  and  sociology  any  common 


ground?  i.  31;  necessarily  a  militant 
social  force,  i.  43;  enter  an  environ- 
ment where  Christianity  is  bound  to 
overturn,  i.  44;  larger  vision  of  God's 
purpose  in,  i.  47;  sublimity  and  com- 
preliensiveness  of  their  task,  i.  47; 
evangelical  spirit  and  aim  of,  not  to  be 
supplanted  by  the  sociological  method, 
i.  48;  social  outcome  of,  a  natural  and 
unconscious  revelation  of  their  power, 
i.  50;  stand  for  social  evolution  with 
Christianity  introduced  as  a  factor,  i. 
51;  present  variety  and  breadth  of  their 
efforts  desirable,  i.  51;  optimistic  view 
of,  i.  52;  their  service  the  secret  of 
inspiration    and    power    to    the    Church, 

<  J-  58- 

'Christian  Movement  in  its  Relation  to 
the  New  Life  in  Japan,"  iii.  53,  55. 

Christian  News,  The  (Fiji),  iii.   184. 

Christian  Nczt's  The  (Korea),  iii.   183. 

Christian  Neivs,  The  (Laos),  iii.   184. 

Christian  Patriot,  The  (Madras),  i.  251, 
252.  331;  ii.  21,  144,  162,  188,  236, 
243.  247,  253,  348,  387,  462;  .li.  35, 
129,  152,  184,  226,  228,  229,  233, 
261,  263,  346,  438,  525. 

Christian  philosophy  of  progress,  deter- 
mining moral   factor  in  a,  i.  407 

Christian  Sociology,  in  what  sense  may 
the  term  be  properly  used?  i.  36;  dis- 
tinguished   from    Christian   socialism,    i. 

38- 

Christian  Students'  Alliance,  lii.   145. 

Christian  Students'  Camp,  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  in  India,  iii.    131. 

Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions 
[Disciples],  ii.  426,  451. 

Christiania,  Sweden,  Conference  of  the 
World's  Committee  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  held  at, 
iii.   140. 

Christianity,  its  application  to  the  asso- 
ciate life  of  man,  i.  25;  its  social  mis- 
sion of  the  highest  import,  i.  26;  spirit 
of,  put  by  the  missions  of  apostolic 
and  post-apostolic  times  into  the  old 
Grecian,  Roman,  and  Oriental  civiliza- 
tions, i.  26;  social  mission  and  ethical 
principles  of,  impressed  upon  all  the 
Christian  centuries,  i.  27;  reconstruc- 
tive function  of,  in  mission  fields,  i.  29; 
adequacy  of,  as  a  remedy  for  the  ills 
and  disappointments  of  social  progress, 
i.  30;  its  sociological  power  makes  it 
the  true  social  touchstone,  i.  33,  34; 
its  power  in  the  social  development  of 
mankind,  and  its  supreme  place  in 
molding  social  progress,  i.  46;  it  can 
never  affiliate  with  existing  evils  nor 
condone  them,  i.  48;  the  leavening  and 
reforming  power  in  the  interest  of  a 
better  state  of  society,  i.  49;  a  dynamic 
factor  in  social  evolution,  i.  51;  the 
sweep  of  its  influence,  and  the  manifold 
scope  of  its  activity,  i.  53;  large  and 
penetrative  scope  of,  enforced  by  his- 
tory, i.  56;  the  world-wide  social  re- 
demption aimed  at  only  imperfectly 
realized  by  the  Church,  i.  56;  its  ideals 
of  womanhood  in  contrast  with  those 
of  other  religions,  i.  103;  woman's 
environment  and  experience  where 
Christianity  is  unknown,  i.  104-111; 
unique  teachings  of,  concerning  mar- 
riage, i.  113;  conversion  to,  according 
to  Mohammedan  law  in  India,  dis- 
solves the  marriage  tie,  i.  118:  its 
tenderness  and  sympathy  in  the  pres- 
ence of  suffering,  i.  205;  its  influence 
in    undermining    foot-binding    customs 


594 


INDEX 


in  China,  i.  213;  rightly  interpreted, 
Christianity  not  persecuting  in  its 
spirit,  i.  320;  converts  to,  in  China  often 
exposed  to  great  perils  and  severe 
trials,  i.  323;  the  acceptance  of,  once  a 
capital  offense  in  Japan,  i.  324;  civiliza- 
tion in  its  purer  and  finer  features  the 
product  of,  i.  362;  "civilization  first 
and  Christianity  afterwards"  a  false 
watchword,  i.  368;  God's  best  gift  to 
human  society,  i.  395;  assured  victory 
of,  i.  395 ;  the  social  hope  of  the  na- 
tions, i.  405;  its  endowment  of  power, 
i.  408;  reveals  the  only  way  of  deliv- 
erance from  sin,  i.  410;  teaches  the 
secret  of  repentance,  forgiveness,  and 
reconciliation,  i.  410;  examples  of  its 
power  to  regenerate  society,  i.  415; 
supplies  the  master  motive  for  true 
living  in  a  new  and  powerful  form, 
i.  417;  gives  a  new  aspect  to  society, 
i.  419;  emphasizes  the  dignity  of  the 
individual  as  God-born,  i.  419;  conflict 
of,  with  heathenism  and  its  impressive 
results,  i.  422;  new  outlook  comes  with 
the  acceptance  of,  i.  423;  provides  a 
code  of  ethics  essentially  valuable  and 
authoritative,  i.  423;  points  of  differ- 
ence between  the  ethics  of  Buddhism 
and,  i.  425;  no  community  of  life  and 
spirit  between  Buddhism  and,  i.  427; 
Buddhism  with  its  pessimism  compared 
with,  i.  429;  moral  forces  of  Confu- 
cianism compared  with,  i.  440;  the 
ethics  of,  impossible  to  be  derived  from 
the  religion  of  the  Hindu,  i.  446;  in- 
troduces new  moral  forces  into  mission 
lands,  i.  450;  gives  a  new  import  and 
stimulus  to  benevolent  and  philan- 
thropic effort,  i.  452;  regulated  and 
systematic  benevolence  historically  a 
child  of,  i.  453;  supernaturalism  of,  the 
secret  of  its  power,  i.  455;  historic 
Christianity  defined  as  God-illumined 
rather  than  man-reflected,  i.  457;  the 
most  facile  and  effective  instrument  for 
influencing  the  individual,  and  through 
the  latter  for  renewing  society,  devised 
in  the  history  of  religion,  i.  458;  not 
fully  grasping  its  opportunity,  i.  458; 
larger  than  its  visible  environment  of 
Church  organization,  i.  459;  not  the 
outgrowth  of  other  religious  systems, 
i.  460;  unique  and  exclusive  glory  of, 
as  a  religious  system,  i.  461;  the 
secret  of  its  true  genesis,  i.  462;  the 
conflict  of  early  Christianity  with  sur- 
rounding heathenism,  echoes  of,  i.  463; 
it  can  neither  acknowledge  the  coordi- 
nate authority  nor  share  the  honors  of 
its  prestige  with  any  other  religion, 
i.  463;  its  power  of  adjusting  itself 
to  all  human  environments,  and  of 
Christianizing  without  destroying  them, 
i.  463;  its  power  to  lead  the  individual 
heart  out  of  and  above  its  environment 
into  spiritual  contact  with  God,  i  464; 
not  expedient  to  ignore  it  in  attempts 
to  civilize  barbarous  races,  ii.  3;  re- 
finement wrought  in  rude  or  gross 
natures  by,  ii.  13-24;  the  penetrating 
and  pervasive  power  of,  in  human 
society,  ii.  T,y,  it  lays  the  foundations 
of  a  new  social  order,  ii.  65;  its  ag- 
gressive character,  ii.  69;  its  regen- 
erating and  reforming  power  among 
degraded  peoples,  ii.  82,  85;  an  ally 
of  intellectual  progress,  iii.  5;  the 
leaven  of,  in  mission  education,  iii. 
31-37.;  its  coordination  with  industrial 
training,    iii.    95-126;    its    work    among 


the  young  in  mission  fields,  iii.  139-171; 
its  infusion  into  the  vernacular  litera- 
ture of  mission  lands,  iii.  172-213;  its 
attitude  to  caste,  iii.  222-232;  its  influ- 
ence in  the  development  of  national 
life,  iii.  22,^-2i-];  an  incentive  to  na- 
tional progress  and  reconstruction,  iii. 
238-283;  its  influence  in  the  realm  of 
jurisprudence,  iii.  283-321;  its  influence 
in  international  aff^airs,  iii.  337-405;  its 
helpfulness  in  promoting  commercial 
integrity  and  material  prosperity,  iii. 
457-526;  its  manifold  influence  in  social 
evolution,   iii.    527-555. 

Christiansborg,  illustration  of  "Mission 
Workshop"  at,  ii.  303;  boys'  high 
school  of  Basel  Mission,  iii.  76. 

Christie,  Dr.  Dugald,  i.  203;  ii.  xxi,  22, 
129,  380,  401,  473;  in  illustration,  ii. 
475;  iii.  408. 

Christol,  Frederic,  iii.  408. 

Chronicle  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  The,  i.  99,  284,  413,  416; 
ii.  58,  60,  64,  106,  112,  126,  153,  154, 
162,  206,  235,  264,  267,  279,  330,  334, 
339,  342,  347,  361,  365,  375.  4o6,  445, 
479,  4S0;  iii.  88,  97,  100,  121,  122,  124, 
178,  212,  219,  220,  271,  272,  313,  344, 
355.   357,  383.  398.  446,  464- 

Chuckerbutty,   Rev.    C.   K.,  iii.   345. 

Chuckerbutty,   Miss  S.,  ii     188. 

Chulalongkorn  I.,  King  of  Siam,  ii.  256, 
335;  iii.   264. 

Chunar,  Widows'  Home  and  Orphanage 
at,  ii.   452. 

Chundicully,  St.  John's  College,  iii.  29. 

Chungking,  "Natural-Foot  League"  in,  ii. 
361 ;  medical  instruction  in,  ii.  407;  medi- 
cal missionary  institutions  in,  ii.  420;  hos- 
pitals and  dispensaries  in,  ii.  422,  424; 
industrial  work  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  iii.  115;  Summer  School 
of  Theology  at,  illustration,  iii.   199. 

Chunju,  medical  work  in,  ii    425. 

Chupra,  industrial  school  at,  iii.  108; 
illustration  of  educational  buildings  at, 
iii.    116 

Church,  Dean  R.  W.,  i.  22,  26,  456; 
ii.   66. 

Church  at  Home  and  Abroad,  The,  1.  100, 
-35,  273,  335;  ii.  22,  23,  76,  92,  126, 
142,  171,  193,  266,  282,  323,  381,  414, 
419.   421;   iii.   341,   463- 

Church  in  Japan,  The,  iii.   394. 

Church  Missionary  Gleaner,  The,  i.  415; 
ii.  139,  168,  173,  220,  419,  481;  iii.  32, 
125,  274,   357,   525,  536. 

Church  Missionary  Gleaner,  The  (Cey- 
lon), iii.    184. 

Church  Missionary  Intelligencer,  The,  i. 
78,  101,  109,  110,  127,  134,  155,  160, 
178,  186,  189,  192,  237,  251,  331,  333, 
334,  359.  360,  374,  416;  li.  16,  18,  22, 
56,  57,  no,  125,  127,  159,  188,  215, 
241,  261,  285,  301,  318,  321,  326,  331, 
347,  350.  363,  3S5,  393,  395,  400,  404, 
406,  444,  464,  466,  477;  iii.  21,  2i,  31, 
34,  60,  105,  128,  129,  179,  233,  256, 
261,  273,  274,  312,  315,  342,  348,  349, 
350,  354,  401,  418,  440,  447,  449,  450, 
451,   452,   469,   478,   480,    509,    523,    532. 

Church  Missionary  Society,  i.  142,  161; 
ii.  19,  20,  21,  57,  go,  no,  120,  127, 
137,  200,  269,  287,  290,  299,  321,  322, 
323,  325,  327,  346,  374,  385,  395,  403, 
404,  405,  415,  423,  430,  436,  439,  442, 
443,  444,  446,  449,  45 1,  482;  iii.  68, 
75,  76,  79,  81,  82,  94,  99,  108,  111, 
112,  113,  115,  124,  125,  130,  282,  312, 
346,  350,  380,  474,  480,  507,  532,  53S. 

Church  of  Christ  in  Japan,  lii.  136,  162. 


INDEX 


595 


Church  of  England,  early  educational  work 
in  Calcutta,  iii.  lo;  in  Hawaii,  iii.  86;  in 
British  Honduras,  iii.  91;  in  the  West 
Indi'es,  iii.  92;  industrial  missions  in 
Australia,  iii.  123;  special  missionary 
campaign   of,   in   South   Africa,   iii.    541. 

Church  of  England  in  Canada,  its  mis- 
sions among  North  American  Indians, 
iii.  94- 

Church  of  England  Zenana  Missionary 
Society,  ii.  249,  403,  425,  426,  427,  457; 
iii.    108. 

Church  of  Scotland  (Established)  For- 
eign Missions,  ii.  iy,  323,  327,  385, 
426,  427,  431,  436;  iii.  9,  69,  96,  113, 
SSI- 
Church  of  Scotland  Guild  Mission,  its 
work  at  Kalimpong,  iii.   112.   113. 

Church  of  Scotland  Home  and  Foreign 
Mission  Record.  The,  i.  143;  ii.  206, 
293.  434.  465;  iii-  31.  343- 

Church  of  Scotland  Women's  Association, 
iii.    12. 

Church  of  the  Disciples.  See  Foreign 
Christian   Missionary   Society. 

Church  Union,  movements  towards  in 
India,  iii.   130,  532,  546. 

Churchill,  Charles  H.,  i.  277. 

Churchill,  D.  C,  instructor  of  industrial 
work  at  Ahmednagar,  iii.  106;  his  inven- 
tion of  an  improved  hand-loom,  iii.  519. 

Churchman,  The,  iii.  50. 

Chuwang,  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in, 
ii.   423. 

Cilicia,  the  cholera,  and  immunity  of  the 
evangelical  communities,  ii.  465. 

Circle  City,  medical  mission  work  in,  ii. 
419. 

Civil  and  Military  Gazette,  The  (India), 
ii.   50,   224. 

Civilization,  without  Christianity,  only 
the  veneering  of  primitive  and  un- 
derlying barbarism,  ii.   4. 

Ciyuka,  Chief  of,  his  Christian  rule,  iii. 
352- 

Claggett,  Miss  Anna  G.,  iii.  xi. 

Claggett,  Miss  Elizabeth  M.,  iii.  xi. 

Clancy,  Rev.   Rockwell,  ii.  394. 

Clark,  Rev.  E.  W.,  his  Ao-Naga-English 
Dictionary,  iii,  411;  his  work  among 
the  Nagas,  iii.   441. 

Clark,  Rev.  Francis  E.,  il.  454;  his  visits 
to  Japan  in  1892  and  1900,  iii.  162,  163. 

Clark,  Henry  E.,  ii.   138. 

Clark,  Dr.  Henry  Martyn,  ii.  xxii,  68,  75; 
portrait  of,  ii.  414;  ii..  42.1;;  iii-  408; 
Mrs.    Clark,    in    illustration,    ii.    410. 

Clark,  Rev.  Joseph  B.,  iii.  441. 

Clark,  Myron  A.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in   Brazil,   iii.    141,    169. 

Clark,  Rev.  Robert,  quoted,  ii.  21;  illus- 
tration of  Robert  Clark  Wards,  ii.  414; 
his  commentary  on  the  Gospels  and 
Acts  in  Urdu,  iii.  188;  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  408; 
Clarkabad  named  in  his  honor,  iii.   510. 

Clark,  William  S.,  President  of  Sapporo 
Agricultural  College,  iii.   51. 

Clark  Training  School,  Shengeh,  iii.  77- 

Clarkabad,  orphanages  in,  ii.  451,  452; 
Christian  Industrial  Settlement,  iii.  108, 
510. 

Clarkebury,  training  school  of  the  South 
African  Wesleyans,  iii.   73. 

Clarkson,  Thomas,  ii.  307,  311. 

Clarkson,  Rev.  W.,  his  Scripture  com- 
mentary in  Gujarati,  iii.   188. 

Claughton,  Rt.   Rev.   Piers  C,  ii.  304- 

Cla^,  Rev.  J.,  his  doctrinal  writings  in 
Telugu,  iii.  200. 

Clayton,  Rev.  /».  C,  quoted  in  regard  to 


official    injustice    towards    Pariahs,    iii. 
328. 

Clayton,  Rev.  G.  A.,  his  translation  into 
Chinese  of  Candlish's  "Work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,"  iii.   199. 

Clean  Living,  mission  churches  promote, 
ii.  139;  a  reform  movement  in  Japan 
among  Christians,  ii.   140,  141. 

Cleanliness  and  Sanitation,  promoting,  ii. 
458-468;  missions  an  incentive  to  per- 
sonal cleanliness,  ii.  458,  459;  an 
awakened  desire  for  sanitary  reform, 
ii.  460;  helpful  cooperation  with  the 
Government  of  India,  ii.  461;  Dr.  Mur- 
doch and  his  campaign  of  sanitary  re- 
form in  India,  ii.  462;  mission  influence 
in  creating  public  opinion  in  favor  of 
cleanliness,  ii.  463;  Government  recog- 
nition in  India  of  the  services  of  mis- 
sionaries during  the  prevalence  of  the 
plague,  ii.  463 ;  the  remarkable  im- 
munity of  native  Christians,  ii.  464, 
465;  cleanliness  a  Christian  virtue  in 
China,  ii.  465;  plague-proof  Christians, 
ii.  466;  missionary  sanitation,  ii.  466; 
the  benefits  of  sanitary  reform  among 
native  races,  ii.  467;  an  expert  study 
of  mysterious  African  fevers,  ii.  468. 

Clegg,   Thomas,  iii.  477. 

Cleland,  Rev.   Robert,  iii.  433. 

Clemens,   Rev.   F.,  ii.  316. 

Clifford,  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  (Bishop  of 
Lucknow),  ii.    163. 

Climate,  iii.   436. 

Cline  Town,  memorial  churcH  to  Bishop 
Crowther  in,  ii.    17. 

Clinton,  Governor  George,  iii.  375. 

Clinton,  J..M.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
China,  iii.   141. 

Clough,  Rev.  Benjamin,  his  English- 
Sinhalese  and  Sinhalese-English  Dic- 
tionaries,  iii.  411. 

Clough,  Mrs.  E.  R.,  iii.  408. 

Clough,  Rev.  J.  E.,  ii.  395,  396. 

Clough,  Mrs.  J.  E.,  quoted  in  reference  to 
social  improvement  among  the  Malcte 
and   Madigas,  iii.   262. 

Clute,  Miss  Susan  M.,  iii.  xi. 

Clutterbuck,   Miss  E.,  ii.  322,  458. 

Coan,  Rev.  F.  G.,  ii.   122. 

Coan,  Rev.  Titus,  iii.  408;  his  explora- 
tions in  Patagonia,  iii.  423;  the  "Chron- 
icler of  the  Hawaiian  Volcanoes,"  iii 
429;  a  histor-an  of  the  island  world, 
iii.  439;  iii.  4.,$. 

Coape-Smith,  Lieutenant  H.,  ii.  292. 

Cobb,  Rev.  Henry  N.,  ii.  xxi,  53,  356. 

Cobb,  Rev.  Sanford  Hoadlay,  "The  Rise 
of  Religious  Liberty  in  America,"  cited, 
iii.   369. 

Cocanada,  industrial  work  of  the  Cana- 
dian Baptists,  iii.    110. 

Cochran,  Dr.  Joseph  P.,  ii.  77,  87,  388, 
399,  415;  honors  conferred  upon,  iS, 
456. 

Cochrarke,  Rev.  H.  P.,  ii.*  74. 

Cochrane,  Rev.  James,  ii.   122. 

Cockerill,  Colonel,  ii.  56. 

Codacal,  hospital  and  dispensary  in,  ii. 
426;  Paraperi  Orphanage  in,  ii.  451. 

Codrington,  General  Christopher,  his  spe- 
cial legacy  to  the  S.  P.  G.,  ii.  404,  iii. 
376. 

Codrington,  Miss  Florence  I.,  her  work 
for  the  blind  at  Kucheng,  illustration 
of,   ii.    254;   ii.  379;   iii.    116. 

Codrington,  Rev.  R.  H.,  his  Dictionary 
of  the  Mota  language,  iii.   4:4. 

Codrington   College,  ii.  404;  iii.  92,  376. 

Coffing,  Mrs.  Josephine  L.,  ii.  448. 

Coillard,   Re/.   Francois,  ii.   52,  -315,  281, 


596 


INDEX 


•293,  294,  328,  329,  347,  351,  399,  417, 
431;  his  hymns  in  the  Sesuto  lan- 
guage and  for  the  Barotsi,  iii.  198; 
his  influence  over  King  Lewanika,  iii. 
272;  "On  the  Threshold  of  Central 
Africa,"  quoted  in  regard  to  legal  pro- 
cedure on  the  Upper  Zambesi,  iii.  289; 
his  testimony  to  Christian  demeanor 
of  the  Chief  of  Ciyuka,  iii.  352;  his 
"On  the  Threshold  of  Central  Africa," 
iii.  408;  lecture  before  the  Geographical 
Society  of  Paris,  iii.  425;  iii.  439. 

Coimbatore,  boarding  school  for  boys, 
illustration,  iii.  2,2;  high  school,  illus- 
tration, iii.   32. 

Coke,  Rev.  Thomas,  i.  369. 

Colah,  Dr.  M.  B.,  ii.  461. 

Colby,  Rev.  Henry  F.,  on  "Self-Support 
in  Mission  Fields,"  ii.   165. 

Coldstream,  W.,  ii.  4S2. 

Cole,  G.  H.,  iii.  141. 

Cole,    Rev.    H.,   his   Gogo   Dictionary,   iii. 

413- 

Cole,  Richard,  his  services  to  Chinese 
typography,  iii.  437. 

Colenso,  Rt.  Rev.  J.  W.,  i.  366;  his  Zulu 
Dictionary,  iii.  412. 

Colenso,  Rev.  William,  an  authority  on 
the  natural  history  of  New  Z;ealand, 
iii.  434-         ^    „     .. 

Colledge,  Dr.  T.   R.,  11.  41.1- 

College  of  West  Africa,  iii.  77. 

College  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, iii.   14s;   in   China,  iii.   156. 

Colleges,  Indian  missionary,  list  of,  iii.  23. 

Colhns,  Rev.  D.  G.,  i.   148. 

Collison,  Ven.  W.  H.,  his  hymns  for 
the  North  American  Indians,  iii.    199. 

Colombia,  religious  persecution  in,  i.  325; 
power  of  Christianity  in,  ii.  79;  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.   170. 

Colombo,  opium  dens  in,  i.  84;  leper 
asylum  in,  ii.  437;  Wesley  College,  iii. 
29;  independent  industrial  school,  iii. 
113;  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion in,  iii.  149;  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association  in,  iii.   153. 

Colquhoun,  Archibald  R.,  quoted  in  re- 
gard to  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion 
of  Christian  and  General  Knowledge, 
iii.   206. 

Coltman,  Robert,  on  the  attitude  of  the 
Chinese  toward  foreign  nations,  i.  98. 

Colton,  E.  T.,  Associate  Secretary  of  For- 
eign Department  of  International  Y.  M. 
C.  A.,  iii.    140. 

Columba,  iii.   359. 

Columbanus,  ii.  45;  iii.  359. 

Columbus,  Christopher,  ii.  309;  was  he 
influenced  by  the  missionary  motive  in 
his  voyages  of  discovery  ?  iii.   362. 

Colwyn  Bay,  Wales,  African  Institute  at, 
iii.  TT. 

Comber,  Rev.  Thomas,  hymns  written  by, 
for  the  Congo  Mission,  iii.  198;  his 
explorations   in   the   Congo,   iii.    425. 

Combs,  Dr.  Lucinda  L.,  ii.  405. 

"Commemorative  Monuments  of  Distin- 
guished Scotch  Missionaries,"  illustra- 
tion, iii.  424. 

Commerce  and  Missions,  iii.  457-459;  in- 
fluence of  missions  on  cornmercial 
progress,  iii.  4594504;  commending  new 
standards  of  business  integrity,  iii.  459- 
463;  promoting  better  methods  of  trans- 
acting business,  iii.  463-467;  aids  to  a 
better  system  of  finance,  iii.  468-470; 
developing  trade  and  commerce  with 
the  outer  world,  iii.  470-504;  the  ser- 
vice of  missions  in  introducing  material 
civilization  and  modern  facilities,  iii. 
504-527- 


Committee  to  Inquire  into  Prostitution  in 
India,  Report  of,  i.   90. 

Commons,  Professor  J.   R.,  i.   38. 

Comparative  Religion,  studies  in,  iii.  444. 

Compassionate  spirit  towards  the  poor 
and  dependent  quickened  by  Christian- 
ity, .  ii-  376;  the  still,  small  voice  of 
Christian  compassion,  li.  468. 

Comte,  Isidore  Auguste,  i.  xiv. 

Concepcion,  i.  281;  educational  institu- 
tions of  M.  E.  M.  S.,  iii.  90. 

Concubinage  and  polygamy,  restraining, 
ii.  209-224.  P"or  details,  see  under 
Polygamy. 

Condit,  Rev.  I.   M.,  ii.   176. 

Confucianism,  individual  and  social  pro- 
duct of,  constitutes  an  impoverished 
personality,  i.  352,  386,  387;  religious 
code,  i.  362,  385,  392;  Confucianism 
and  its  social  role,  i.  383,  439;  Con- 
fucian ethics,  i.  384,  402,  410,  417,  423, 
440,  441;  doctrines  and  practices 
concerning  woman,  ii.  150;  custom  of 
foot-binding  acknowledged  to  have  no 
support  from  Confucianism,  ii.  353; 
religious  exactions  of,  iii.  42;  its  an- 
tipathy to  modern  progress,  iii.  506, 
507. 

Confucius,  i.  94,  212,  384,  442;  ii.  28, 
355,   365;   iii-  42. 

Conger,  Hon.  Edwin  H.,  his  testimony 
in  regard  to  services  of  American  mis- 
sionaries during  the  Siege  of  Peking, 
iii.   396. 

Congo  Free  State,  efforts  to  break  up 
Arab  strongholds  of  slave-traflic  in,  i. 
137;  cannibalism  in,  i.  152-154,  ii.  342; 
human  sacrifice  in,  i.  161,  ii.  347;  abom- 
inable dances  in,  i.  316;  misuse  of  offi- 
cial authority  in,  i.  254:  rum  traffic  in, 
ii.  110,  II I ;  polygamy  in,  ii.  216;  Arab 
slave-traders  in,  ii.  296;  military  expe- 
ditions and  missionary  toils  in,  ii.  296, 
297;  missionary  champions  of  freedom 
in,  ii.  328,  329;  the  poison  ordeal  in, 
ii.  350;  King  Leopold,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  Commission  for  the  pro- 
tection of  natives  in,  ii.  374,  375;  mis- 
sionary societies  in,  ii.  430;  work  for 
orphans  in,  ii.  458;  educational  mis- 
sions in,  iii,  75;  industrial  missions  in, 
iii.  192;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies 
in,  iii.  165;  extortion  and  cruelty  in, 
iii.  327,  32g-332;  Memorial  of  Protest- 
ant Missionaries  to  King  Leopold,  iii. 
33T^y  332;. rubber  trade  in,  iii.  442;  rail- 
ways in,  iii.  476;  development  of  trade 
in,  iii.  479. 

Congo-Balolo  Mission,  ii.  328,  329,  430. 

Congregational  Church  of  Jamaica,  its 
educational  efforts  among  the  Negroes, 
iii.   92. 

Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society, 
iii.   85. 

Congregational  L^nion  of  South  Africa, 
iii,    74,    288. 

Congrcgationalist,    The,    ii.     54,    55,    373, 

^^  386,  419,  449;  iii.  334,  546. 

"Conquest  Missionary  Course"  of  the 
Baptist  Young  People's  LInion,  iii.   147. 

Constantinople,  massacre  in,  i.  276;  ho';- 
pitals  and  dispensaries  in,  ii.  428;  or- 
phan asylum  supported  by  Relief  Com- 
mittee of  Frankfort-on-the-Rhine,  ii. 
449;  Robert  College,  ii.  58,  03,  iii.  61; 
American  College  for  Girls,  iii.  203, 
iii.  62;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  166; 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  166;  Pub- 
lishing House  of  the  American  Board, 
iii.   183;  medieval  conditions  of,  iii.  506. 

Contagious  Disease  Acts,  discussion  on, 
in  connection  with  the  moral  status  in 


INDEX 


597 


India,  for  the  regulation  and  conse- 
quent legalization  of  vice,  ii.  146;  fail- 
ure of  the  policy  of  compromise  as  a 
moral  restraint,  ii.   146. 

Contemporary  Review,  The,  i.  49,  165, 
-75.  276,  277;  ii.   14. 

Conversion  of  a  nation  as  a  collective 
body  attended  with  some  grave  perils, 
ii.   10. 

Cook,   Dr.   John   Howard,  iii.   34©. 

Cook    Islands.      See   Hervey   Islands. 

Cooke,  Miss  M.  A.,  ii.  181;  educational 
work  in   Calcutta,  iii.    11. 

Cooke,  Miss  Sophia,  ii.  51. 

Coolie  Trade,  the,  in  China  and  India, 
>•    145- 

Copleston,  Most  Rev.  Reginald  S.,  in 
illustration,   iii.    174. 

Coptic  Seminary,  Cairo,  iii.  66. 

Corbett,  Rev.  Hunter,  ii.  22,  73,  116,  130, 
359;  his  educational  services  in  China, 
iii.  39;  quoted  in  regard  to  excellent 
results  of  museum  at  Chef 00,  iii.  13s; 
his  work  in  Chinese  on  Church  His- 
tory, iii.  203. 

Cornaby,  Rev.  W.  A.,  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature  in  China,  iii.  174; 
editor  of  The  Chinese  Christian  Re- 
view and  The  Chinese  IVeekly,  iii. 
183;  his  translation  into  Chinese  of 
Rev.  William  Arthur's  "Tongue  of 
Fire,"  iii.  190;  his  "Essentials  of  a 
National  Religion"  in  Chinese,  iii.  201 ; 
his  translation  of  Strong's  "Twentieth 
Century,"  iii.  206;  iii.  307;  his  writings 
in  furtherance  of  social  reform  in 
China,  iii.  339;  iii.  380,  381;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  408; 
his  "String  of  Chinese  Peach-Stones," 
iii.  444;  quoted  with  reference  to 
opening\of  China  to  commerce,  iii.  495. 

Cornelius,  Rev.  Joseph,  his  "Christian 
Theology"  in  Tamil,  iii.  200. 

Cornish,  Dr.  his  "Introduction  on  Caste" 
quoted,  i.  250;  his  statement  in  regard 
to  caste,  in  the  Madras  Census  Report 
of   1871,  iii.   222. 

Corporation  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  in  New  England,  iii.  375. 

Cort,  Miss  Mary  L.,  ii.   121,  387. 

Cottayam,  college  at,  iii.  24,  25;  hostels 
of  college,  iii.  30;  large  proportion  of 
Christian  students,  iii.  31;  industrial 
school  of  C.  M.  S.,  iii.  108;  printing- 
press  of  C.   M.   S.,  iii.   Ill,   183. 

Cotton,   Rev.  John,  iii.   374. 

Cotton,  Josiah,  iii.   374. 

Cotton,   Rev.   Rowland,  iii.  374. 

Couling,  Rev.  S.,  his  "History  of  Four 
Ancient   Empires"   in   Chinese,   iii.    205. 

Council  on  Education  in  India,  iii.   16. 

Countess  of  Dufferin's  Fund  in  India 
and   Burma,   ii.    403. 

Countess  of  Huntingdon's  Connexion,  its 
mission  in  Sierra  Leone,  iii.  76. 

Court,  Mrs.  William,  in  illustration  of 
"Food  and  Health  Class,  Kobe,"  iii. 
S16. 

Cousins,  Rev.  George,  "The  Story  of  the 
South  Seas,"  i.  102,  iii,  159,  418; 
ii.  xxi,  18,  219,  340,  479. 

Cousins,  Rev.  H.  T.,  ii.   15. 

Cousins,  Rev.  W.  E.,  i.  147;  quoted,  ii. 
217,  330;  his  connection  with  the 
Christian  Endeavor  movement  in  Mada- 
gascar, iii.  166;  literature  for  the 
Malagasy  prepared  by  him,  iii.  200; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  au- 
thors, iii.  408,  439,  445;  "Madagascar 
of  To-day"  cited,  iii.  525. 

Cousland,  Dr.  Philip  B.,  ii.  129,  401;  por- 
trait of,  ii.  401. 


Cowen,   Mrs.   B.   R.,  ii.  xxi. 

Cowper,  William,  his  hymns  translated 
into  the  languages  of  foreign  mission 
fields,  iii.    193. 

Coxhead,   W.   G.,  iii.   141. 

Coyoacan,  illustration  of  faculty  and  stu- 
dents of  Presbyterian  College  and 
Theological   Seminary,   iii.   283. 

Crabtree,  Rev.  W .  A.,  his  hymns  in  the 
Luganda  language,  iii.  197;  his  transla- 
tion of  Robertson's  "Church  History" 
into  Luganda,  iii.  203;  his  Luganda 
Dictionary,  iii.  413;  further  linguistic 
achievements,  iii.  418. 

Craig,  Rev.  John,  ii.   119. 

Craven,  Miss,  in    illustration,    ii.    174. 

Craven,  Rev.  Thomas,  his  Roman-Urdu 
and  English  Dictionary,  iii.  410. 

Craver,  Rev.  Samuel  P.,  i.  337;  ii.  123. 

Crawford,  Rev.   Stewart,  iii.  428. 

Creegan,  Rev.  Charles  C,  his  "Great  Mis- 
sionaries of  the  Church."  i.  188,  ii.  17, 
4S,    129,   276,    302,    iii.    429. 

Creek  Town,  King  Eyo,  and  his  de- 
cree in,  ii.  280;  girls'  department  of 
Hope  Waddell  Training  Institution,  iii. 

^  77- 

Creighton,  Bishop,  i.  320. 

Cromer,  Lord  (Evelyn  Baring),  i.  137, 
140;  ii.  305;  his  appreciation  of  mis- 
sionary service  in  Egypt,  iii.  449. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  iii.  375. 

Crooke,  William,  ii.  240,  275,  483. 

Crosfield,  W.,  in  illustration,  ii.  64. 

Cross,  Rev.  E.  B.,  his  Church  History 
in  Karen,  iii.  203;  his  eminent 
knowledge  of  the  Karen  language,  iii. 
414. 

Crossette,  Rev.  J.  F.,  ii.  379. 

Crosthwaite,   Sir  Charles  H.,  ii.   180. 

Crowther,  Archdeacon  D.  C,  ii.  206,  217, 
302;   Mrs.   Crowther,  ii.   206,  458. 

Crowther,  Rt.  Rev.  Samuel  Adjai,  quoted 
with  reference  to  cannibalism,  i.  155; 
i.  161;  story  t)f  his  life,  ii.  17;  quoted 
with  reference  to  polygamy,  ii.  211, 
217;  his  "Papers  on  African  Missions" 
quoted,  ii.  214,  229;  in  regard  to  mur- 
der of  twins,  ii.  270;  ii.  290,  30:,  302, 
343;  his  Yoruba  and  Ibo  Dictionaries, 
iii.  413;  his  expedition  into  the  Niger 
region,  iii.  425,  426,  478;  a  spiritual 
leader  among  his  people,  iii.   545. 

Cruel  Ordeals,  banishing,  ii.  348-352. 

Cuba,  Spanish  colonial  policy  in,  ii.  68; 
missions  in,  iii.  gz;  organization  of 
public  school  system  in,  iii.  93;  Y.  M. 
C.   A.   secretaries  in,   iii.    141,    170,    171. 

Cubberley,  Prof.  E.  P.,  "Syllabus  of 
Lectures  on  the  History  of  Education," 
iii.   6. 

Cuddalore,  Danish  missionaries  expelled 
from,  iii.   10. 

Cuddapah,  Rev.  W.  Howard  Campbell  in, 
i.  221,  249,  250,  259,  290;  ii.  228. 

"Culture-peoples"  and  "nature-peoples," 
Prof.  Warneck's  division  of  the  higher 
and  lower  strata  of  the  world's  popu- 
lation, ii.  6. 

Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  For- 
eign Missions  of  the,  iii.  92,  126. 

Cunningham,  i.    199;  ii.   229,  476;  iii.   73. 

Cunningham,  Rev.  A.   M.,  ii.   137,   175. 

Curityba,  Eschola  Americano,  iii.  90. 

Currie,   Sir  Philip,  ii.    54. 

Curtis,  Rev.  William  W.,  ii.  369,  370, 
372;   iii.   300. 

Curzon,  Lord  George  Nathaniel,  quoted, 
i.  :oi,  302,  329;  his  "Problems  of  the 
Far  East,"  i.  222,  272,  315,  329;  his 
interest  in  industrial  training  for  India, 
iii.    104;    his   testimony   to   the   improve- 


598 


INDEX 


nient  in  the  character  of  the  native 
staff  of  officials  in  India,  iii.  34^; 
(luoted  with  reference  to  the  philan- 
thropic service  of  missions,  iii.  451. 

Gushing,  Hon.  Caleb,  his  services  in  con- 
nection with  the  first  treaty,  between 
China  and  the  United  States,  iii.  389. 

Gushing,  Rev.  J.  N.,  i.  214;  "•  433.  485; 
his  Shan  Dictionary,  iii.  413. 

Gushing,  Mrs.  J.  N.,  iii.  x. 

Cushman,  Rev.  Robert,  iii.  369. 

Cust,  Robert  Needham,  i.J  363;  ii.  4,  60, 
118,  125,  210,  212,  214,  297,  302,  330; 
iii.  417,  421,  422. 

Custom,  sometimes  an  instrument  of 
cruelty,  i.  210,  211;  tyranny  of,  i.  238; 
dominance  of  in  China,  i.  240. 

Customs  Service,  Imperial  Maritime,  in 
China,  excellent  record  of  the,  i.  271. 

Cutler,  Manasseh,  his  missionary  and 
political  services  to  the  United  States, 
iii.  378,   379-  ,  .... 

Cuttack  (Orissa),  orphan  asylums  in,  n. 
450,  451;  printing-press  of  English 
Baptists,  iii.    111,   183. 

Cutter,   Dr.    (Japan),  ii.  409. 

Cuttington,  Hoffman  Institute,  iii.  77. 

Guzco,  industrial  work  of  the  Regions 
Beyond  Missionary  Union,  iii.  126; 
Young  Men's  Institute  at,  iii.  170;  re- 
ligious freedom  in,  iii.  321. 

Cyprus,  medical  work  in,  ii.  429. 

Cyril,  his  mission  to  the  Slavs,  iii.  359. 

Dacca,  University  Extension  work  at,  iii. 
128. 

Dacoits  of  Burma,  phenomenal  cruelties 
of,  i.  180. 

Dahomey,  human  sacrifice  in,  i.  160; 
caste  in,  i.  252;  confiscation  of  property 
in,  i.  267;  Wesleyan  missions  in,  iii.  76. 

Dakota  Indians,  mission  influence  in 
turning  th«m  from  war  to  peaceful 
pursuits,  ii.  481. 

Dale,  Rev.  Gerald  F.,  ii.  50. 

Dale,   Rev.   Godfrey,  i.   237. 

Dale,  Rev.  R.  W.,  his  "Atonement" 
translated  into  Japanese,  iii.  200. 

Dale,  Rev.  William,  ii.  xxi. 

Dalhousie,  Lord  (Ramsay,  James  An- 
drew), government  aid  to  educational 
work  in  India,  iii.    15. 

Dalney,  Y.  M.  G.  A.  work  at,  iii.  162. 

Daly,  Dr.  J.  Bowles,  i.   334. 

Dalzell,  Dr.  James,  his  statement  regard* 
ing  trade  in  a  Zulu  Christian  commu- 
nity, iii.  485. 

Dalziel,  Dr.  John  M.,  ii.  422. 

Damascus,  girls'  seminary  in,  ii.  202; 
medical  service  in,  ii.  429;  boarding 
schools  at,  iii.  62;  Y.  VV.  C.  A.  at, 
iii.   166. 

Damien,  Father  Joseph,  ii.  445,  446. 

Damien,  Pamphile,  ii.  446. 

Damoh,  industrial  orphanage  of  the 
Church  of  the  Disciples,  ii.  451,  iii.  iii. 

Damrong,  Prince,  quoted  in  reference  to 
his  appreciation  of  the  work  of  Ameri- 
can  missionaries  in   Siam,   iii.    264. 

Dana,  James  Dwight,  quoted  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Rev.  Titus  Coan,  iii.  429. 

Danakli,  slave-traffic  in,  i.    141. 

Dances,  abominable,  i.  216. 

Danger  Island,  "sacred  men,"  and  soul- 
hunting  in,  i.  202. 

Daniel,  M.   G.,  ii.  411;.  416. 

Daniels,  Dr.  C.  Fl.,  "Education  in 
China,"  iii.  41. 

Danish-Halle  Mission,  at  Tranquebar,  iii. 
9;  its  position  in  regard  to  caste  in 
India,  iii.  225. 


Danish  Missionary  Society,  ii.  402,  419; 
iii.   109. 

Dar,  Pandit  Bishan  Narayan,  i.  249. 

Dar-es-Salaam  (East  Africa),  cruelties  to 
natives  in,  i.  142;  missions,  and  slave- 
trade  in,  ii.  287. 

Dar-es-Salaam  (Syria),  illustration  of 
orphanage  at,  iii.   194. 

Darlow,  T.  H.,  "Historical  Catalogue  of 
the  Bible  House  Library,"  iii.   176. 

Darnley  Island,  ii.  279;  iii.  491. 

Darsi,  industrial  school,  iii.   110. 

Dartmouth,  Lord  (William  Legge), 
Dartmouth  College  named  after  him, 
377- 

Dartmouth  College,  foundation  of,  iii.  93, 
377- 

Darwin,  Charles,  quoted,  i.  416,  iii.  509. 

Das,  Madhusudan,  iii.  345. 

Das,  Hon.  M.  S.,  appointment  as  mem- 
ber of  Bengal   Council,  iii.   313. 

Das,  Rai  Bahadur  Maya,  portrait  of,  iii. 
346. 

Dass,  Rev.  G.  L.  Thakur,  his  controver- 
sial writings  for  Mohammedans,  iii.  201. 

Datta,  Dr.  D.  N.  P.  and  Mrs.,  portraits 
of,  iii.   346. 

D'Aubigne,  Rev.  Merle  J.  H.,  his  "His- 
tory of  the  Reformation"  translated 
into  Armenian  and  Arabic,  iii.  203. 

Dauble,  Rev.  G.  G.,  his  Scripture  com- 
mentary  in    Urdu,   iii.    188. 

Daudi,  King  of  Toro  (formerly  called 
King  Kasagama),  ii.  16,  411,  477;  iii. 
271.  273,  348,  349. 

Daudi,  King  of  Uganda,  iii.  69;  laying 
the  foundation-stone  of  Mengo  Cathe- 
dral, iii.  99;  birthday  celebration  of, 
iii.  273;  Christian  rule  of,  iii.  348;  iii. 
525- 

Daughters  of  the  King,  Order  of  the,  its 
response  to  the  missionary  appeal,  iii. 
139;  its  chapters  in  mission  fields,  iii. 
148;  in  India,  iii.  154;  at  Moulmein, 
iii.  15s;  in  the  Smyrna  Girls'  School, 
iii.   167;  in  the  West  Indies,  iii.   171. 

Dauncey,  Rev.  Harry  Moore,  ii.  341. 

Davenport,  Dr.  C.  J.,  ii.   129. 

David,   Professor   (of  Sydney),  ii.  478. 

David,  S.  M.,  ii.  289. 

Davids,  Professor  T.  W.  Rhys,  i.  383, 
427,  428,  432,  434,  436. 

Davidson,  Dr.  Andrew,  ii.  405. 

Davidson,  Miss  E.   E.,  ii.  358. 

Davidson,  Rev.  R.,ii.  opposite  Frontispiece. 

Davies,  Rev.  John,  ii.  313. 

Davies,   Dr.   Samuel   Hickman,  ii.   427. 

Davis,  Rev.  John  A.,  ii.  467;  iii.  408. 

Davis,  Rev.  J.  D.,  i.  87;  ii.  471;  iii.  199, 
203. 

Davis,  J.  Merle,  iii.  141. 

Davis,   Rev.  Thomas,  iii.   105,  261. 

Davis,  Rev.  W.  J.,  his  Kaffir  Dictionary, 
iii.   412. 

Day,  Prof.  A.  E.,  his  geological  researches 

iii.  433- 
Day,  Rev.  Lai  Bihari,  ii.  20;  author  of 
well-known  hymns  in  India,  iii.  192;  his 
writings  in  defense  of  Christianity, 
iii.    201. 

Deaf-Mutes,  school  for  at  Chefoo,  ii.  380; 
schools  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  at 
Calcutta  and  Bombay,  ii.   386. 

Dean,   Rev.   William,  iii.  408,  437. 

Deans,  Rev.  William,  ii.  361. 

Dearing,   Rev.  John  L.,  iii.  394. 

Deas,    Rev.    E.,  i.    155. 

Dease,  Dr.  S.  S.,  ii.  xxii,  in  illustration, 
ii.   18. 

De  Forest,  Dr.  Henry  A.,  ii.  202,  405; 
Mrs.  De  Forest,  ii.  202. 


INDEX 


5gd 


De  Forest,  Rev.  J.  H.,  i.  329;  ii.  23, 
222,  373,  471;  his  services  to  Japan, 
iii.,  247,  248;  his  work  among  Japanese 
soldiers,  iii.  357,  398;  quoted  with 
reference  to  commercial  advance  in 
Osaka,  iii.  464,  465. 

De  Groot,  Prof.  J.  J.  M.,  iii.  S47- 

De  Heer,  Mrs.   R.  H.,  ii.  206. 

De  Hubner,   Baron,  i.   416. 

De  Menant,   M.,  ii.    187. 

De  Silva,  E.,  ii  193. 

De   Soto,   Fernando,  iii.   366. 

De  Souza,  F.   X.,  iii.  345. 

Debt,  a  crushing  weight  almost  every- 
where in  the  East,  i.  290. 

Deccan  College,  opening  of,  iii.  8. 

Decennial  Missionary  Conferences  in 
India,  Madras  (1902),  iii.  106,  129; 
Allahabad  (1872),  iii.  129;  Calcutta 
(1882),  iii.  129;  Bombay  (1892),  iii. 
129;  Benares  (1857),  iii.  130;  in  the 
Punjab  (1862),  iii.  130;  Literature 
Committee  appointed  at  Conference  of 
1902,  iii.  174;  resolution  in  regard  to 
caste  passed  at  Conference  of  1902,  iii. 
226;  Conunittee  appointed  at  Con- 
ference of  1902  to  act  with  reference 
to  the  liberties  and  legal  rights  of 
Indian  Christians,  iii.  315;  "Decennial 
Missionary  Conference,  Madras,  1902," 
illustration,   iii.    132. 

Decorations  presented  to  missionaries,  iii. 
452-455. 

Dehra  (or  Dehra  Dun),  the  MacLaren 
Leper  Asylum  in,  ii.  437;  high  school, 
iii.   27_;   illustrations,  i.   244,  248. 

Delhi,  i.  221;  zenana  work  in,  ii.  255; 
medical  work  in,  ii.  427;  college  at,  iii. 
8;  educational  work  at,  iii.  24;  Moham- 
medan Educational  Conference  at,  iii. 
35;  industrial  work  of  the  Cambridge 
Mission,  iii.   108. 

Pc'Ihi  Mission  News,  i.  292;  ii.  32. 

Delta  Pastorate,  work  for  orphans,  ii.  458; 
its  industrial  work  in  Southern  Nigeria, 
iii.    100,    101. 

Denierara,  heroic  struggles  of  the  early 
missionaries  in,  ii.  312;  Rev.  John 
Wray  in,  ii.  312,  314;  the  Rev.  John 
Smith  and  the  Rev.  S.  R.  Murkland  in, 
ii-  315- 

Demons,  the  spell  of,  in  pagan  realms, 
i.  191,  1 98;  demon  possession,  belief 
in,  among  Asiatic  peoples,  i.  203;  ex- 
orcism in  Korea,  i.  204;  demoniacal 
possession  among  the  Chinese,  i.  313; 
demonology  and  geomancy  in  China,  i. 
313;  demon-ridden  islands  in  the 
Pacific,  1.   318. 

Dempsey,  Melvin,  his  connection  with 
Christian  Endeavor  work  at  Valdez, 
Alaska,  iii.    171. 

Denby,  Hon.  Charles,  ii.  92,  358;  his  tes- 
timony to  the  value  of  foreign  mis- 
sionary service,  iii.  446;  quoted,  iii. 
473.  494- 

Denning,  Rev.  J.  O.,  ii.  393,  450;  Mrs. 
Denning,  ii.  450;   iii.  408. 

Dennis,  Rev.  F.  W.,  his  Bible  Concord- 
ance in  Malagasy,  iii.    187. 

Dennis,  Rev.  James  S.,  his  "Centennial 
Survey  of  Foreign  Missions,"  iii.  8,  24, 
27,  44,  146,  172,  176,  180,  554;  his 
Arabic  volume  on  "Scripture  Inter- 
pretation," iii.  186;  his  "Systematic 
Theology"  in  Arabic,  iii.  200;  his  "Evi- 
dences of  Christianity"  in  Arabic,  iii. 
201. 

Dennis,  Rev.  T.  J.,  his  translation  of 
hymns  into  Ibo,  iii.    T97. 

D'Entrecasteaux  Islands,  educational  work 


of  Australasian  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Missionary   Society,   iii.   79. 

Depok,   seminary  at,  iii.    59. 

Der  Missionsfreund,  i.  414. 

Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  medical  mission  work 
in,   ii.   427. 

Dera  Ismail  Khan,  ii.  61;  iii.  27. 

Dervishes  and  Fakirs  of  the  Orient,  fan- 
tastic mysties,  i.  335;  sorry  specimens 
of  religious  guides  in  Persia,  i.  335. 

Desch,  Johan  Nicholas,  ii.  321. 

Desopakari,   The,  iii.   184. 

Devotional  literature  in  mission  fields, 
iii.   189-191. 

Devoy,  Sergeant-Major,  ii.  292. 

Dewar,   Rev.  Alexander,  ii.   292. 

Dhamtari,  industrial  school  of  Menno- 
nites,  iii.    no. 

Dhanis,  Commandant,  ii.   296. 

Dhar,  industrial  school  of  Canadian  Pres- 
byterians, iii.   no. 

Dharmsala,  work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  439. 

Dharwar,  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  451. 

"Diamond  Jubilee  Friend-in-Need  Soci- 
ety,"  Rangoon,  ii.   387. 

Diamond  Jubilee  Industrial  Institute, 
Lahore,  iii.    107. 

Diarbekir,  ii.  449. 

Dicey,  Prof.  A.  V.,  his  Lectures  on  the 
English  Constitution  translated  into 
Japanese,    iii.    206. 

Dickie,  Rev.  William,  i.  160,  164;  ii.  52, 
151,  250,  280,  303,  326,  346,  349,  350. 

Dickinson,  Consul-General  Charles  M., 
his  approbation  of  American  educa- 
tional missions  in  Turkey,  iii.  63; 
quoted  in  regard  to  services  of  Ameri- 
can missionaries  to  commerce  in  Tur- 
key, iii.   SOI. 

"Digest  of  the  Records  of  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,"  iii.  416; 

Dike,  S.  W.,  i.   37- 

Dilke,   Sir   Charles,  i.   78. 

Dillon,   E.  J.,  i.  276. 

Dindigul,  ii.  426. 

Diocese  of  New  Guinea,  educational  work 
of,  iii.  80. 

Dispensaries,  Infirmaries,  and  Hospitals, 
ii.  418-433;  number  of  medical  mis- 
sionaries in  the  foreign  field,  ii.  419- 
423;  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in 
Japan,  ii.  424;  in  India,  ii.  425,  426; 
in  Burma,  Siam,  Malaysia,  and  the 
Pacific  Islands,  ii.  426,  427;  in  Arabia, 
Persia,  and  Asia  Minor,  ii.  428;  in 
Syria  and  Palestine,  ii.  428,  429;  in 
Africa,  ii.  430,  431;  in  Madagascar, 
ii.  432. 

Distrust,  mutual,  in  China,  i.  227;  in 
India  and  in  Oriental  society,  i.  228; 
in  Persia,  Africa,  and  Madagascar,  i. 
228,  229;  commercial  distrust  in 
China,  i.   279. 

Divorce,  i.  n6;  arbitrary  power  of,  a  con- 
ceded right  in  heathen  systems,  i.  116; 
in  China,  Japan,  India,  and  Turkey, 
i.  117,  118;  checking  adultery  and,  ii. 
225-229. 

Dnyanodaya,  The,  iii.   184. 

Doane,  Rev.  E.  T.,  ii.   113. 

Dobbins,  Rev.  Frank  S.,  i.  17;  ii.  xxi,  105. 

Dober,  Anna,  her  hymns  translated  into 
the  languages  of  foreign  mission  fields, 

'>'•    194-  .  .       .  , 

Dr.    Bray  s    Associates,    organization    and 

object  of,  iii.   376. 
Dodanduwa.     industrial     schools     of     the 

Churcli  Missionary  Society,  iii.   113. 
Dodd,  Dr.  Mary  L.,  ii.  415. 
Dodd,   Rev.   S.,   his  writings  on   Scripture 

exposition  in  Chinese,  iii.   188. 


600 


INDEX 


Dodd,  Rev.  W.  C,  i.  261;  ii.  73,  i33.  165, 
335;  his  evangelistic  tours  among  the 
Laos  tribes,  iii.   426. 

Doddridge,  Rev.  Philip,  translations  of  his 
"Rise  and  Progress"  for  use  in  mis- 
sion lands,  iii.  190;  his  hymns  trans- 
lated into  the  larifeuages  of  foreign 
mission   fields,   iii.    193. 

Dodge,  Dr.  Asa,  ii.  405. 

Dodge,  Rev.  D.  Stuart,  i.  17. 

Dods,  Rev.  Professor  Marcus,  i.  382,  383, 
404,  428,  431,  438. 

Dohad,  industrial  orphanage  at,  iii.   112. 

Dohne,  Rev.  J.  L.,  his  Zulu-Kaffir  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  412. 

Dokuritsu  Jo  Gakko,  Yokohama,  iii.  55. 

Domenech,  Abbe  Emanuel,  i.  338. 

Donnithorne,  Stuart,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Sec- 
retary in  Burma,  iii.   141. 

Doolittle,  Rev.  J.,  iii,  380,  408;  his 
Chinese  Vocabulary  and  Handbook,  iii. 
409;  his  "Social  Life  of  the  Chinese," 
iii.  444. 

Dorcas  Societies  among  the  Chinese,  li.  381. 

Dorchester,  Rev.  Daniel,  ii.  220. 

Doremus,  Miss  S.  D.,  ii.  xxi. 

Doremus  Hall,  Yokohama,  illustration  of 
teachers  and  pupils  of,  iii.   163. 

Dorner,  Rev.  J.  A.,  his  "Doctrine  of  the 
Person  of  Christ"  translated  into  Urdu, 
iii.  200. 

Doshisha,  ii.  200,  368,  370;  Doshisha 
Nurses'  Training-school,  ii.  410;  sketch 
of  the  Doshisha,  and  illustration,  iii. 
54;    iii.   462. 

Double  Cross  and  Medical  Missionary 
Record,  The,  ii.  232,  401,  415. 

Doud,  H.  G.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
India,  iii.   141. 

Douglas,  Dr.  Carstairs,  his  Amoy-English 
Dictionary,  iii.  410. 

Douglas,  Rev.  George,  iii.  183,  184;  Chi- 
nese hymns  written  by  him,  iii.  196. 

Douglas,  Rev.  John,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Douglas,  Robert  K.,  i.  85,  88,  93,  100, 
105,  106,  108,  109,  114,  127,  129,  148, 
167,  187,  188,  256,  261,  269,  293,  313, 
330. 

Douthwaite,  Dr.  A.  W.,  i.  188;  ii.  129,  380; 
"Imperial  Order  of  the  Double  Dra- 
gon conferred  upon  him,  see  illus- 
tration, ii.  92,  and  iii.  452. 

Downie,  Rev.  David,  i.  250;  ii.  181,  233, 
239- 

Downie,  Mrs.  David,  her  adaptation  of 
hymns   to    Indian    music,    iii.    194. 

Doyle,  J.  A.,  iii.  371. 

Drake,  Samuel  G.,  i.  igg. 

Draper,  Rev.  G.,  ii.  383;  Mrs.  Draper, 
ii.  383. 

Drummond,  Henry,  i.  40;  ii.  2;  his  book- 
lets translated  into  the  languages  of 
mission  fields,  iii.    190. 

Dube,  Rev.  John  L.,  his  industrial  work 
in  Natal,  iii.   loi. 

Dubois,  Abbe  J.  A.,  "Hindu  Manners, 
Customs,  and  Ceremonies,"  ii.  239,  240, 
275.   348,  374,  iii.   407,  445- 

Du  Bois,  W.  E.  B.,  ii.  285. 

DiiBose,  Rev.  H.  C,  i.  93,  302,  311,  314; 
ii.  128;  his  writinigs  on  Scripture  expo- 
sition in  Chinese,  iii.  187;  his  "Funda- 
mental Evidences  of  Christianity,"  iii. 
201;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,  iii.  408;  "Memoirs  of  John 
Leighton  Wilson,  D.  D.,"  i.  200,  ii.  298, 
iii.   434,  444. 

Du  Chaillu.  Paul.  iii.  434. 

Duchess  of  Connaught  Hospital,  Pesha- 
war, illustrations  of,  iii.   232,   435. 


Dudgeon,  Dr.  John,  i.  84;  his  volumes  on 
Physiology  and  Anatomy  in  Chinese, 
iii.  209. 

Dudley    Rev.  T.  P.,  ii.  385. 

Duff,  Dr.  Alexander,  i.  54,  231,  418; 
ii.  45,  61,  181,  254;  portrait  of,  iii. 
Frontispiece;  his  arrival  in  India,  and 
influence  in  educational  matters  there, 
iii.  13-15;  Alexander  Duff  Memorial, 
illustrations,  iii.  16,  456;  his  influence 
in  matters  of  caste,  iii.  232;  iii.  408, 
440;  monument  to,  iii.  457;  quoted,  iii. 
532. 

Duff,  South  Africa,  Seminary  of  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland  at,  iii.  73. 

"Duff,"  The,  its  first  missionary  voyage  to 
Tahiti,  iii.  84,  379,  427. 

Duff  College,  Calcutta,  illustration  of, 
i.  54;  iii.  13,  25;  hostels  at,  iii.  30;  ad- 
dress of  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie,  iii. 
104. 

Dufferin,  Lady,  ii.  188;  Countess  of  Duf- 
ferin's  Fund  an  aid  in  training  native 
women  physicians  in  India,  ii.  413. 

Dufferin  Hospital,  i.  375. 

Duka,  Dr.  Theodore,  i.  219. 

Duke  Town,  King  Eyamba  offers  protec- 
tion and  gift  of  ground  in,  ii.  303; 
Hope  Waddell  Training  institution,  iii. 
76,  77- 

Dumaguete,  Silliman  Institute,  iii.   123. 

Dumbarton,   Rev.  Alfred,  i.  216. 

Duncan,  Dr.  D.,  article  on  education  in 
India,  iii.  18;  Director  of  Public  In- 
struction in  Madras  Presidency,  iii. 
36. 

Duncan,  Jonathan,  his  connection  with 
the  introduction  of  the  coffee-plant  into 
Nyassaland,  iii.  483. 

Duncan,  Rev.  Moir  B.,  educational  ser- 
vices^ in  China,  iii.  39;  made  Principal 
of  Shansi  University,  iii.  41 ;  honor 
conferred  upon  him  in  China,  iii.  452; 
Mrs.  Duncan,  ii.  360. 

Duncan,  William,  ii.  482;  his  Community 
of  Metlakahtla,  iii.  281,  282;  his  advo- 
cacy of  a  just  and  kindly  policy  in 
government  dealings  with  Indians,  iii. 
319- 

Duncum,  Miss  H.  J.,  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
founded  by  her  at  Abeokuta,  iii.  165. 

Dunlap,  Rev.  Eugene  P.,  his  tours 
through  Siam  and  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula, iii.  426. 

Durand,   Sir  Mortimer,  ii.    55. 

Durban,  prisoners  in  jail  in,  ii.  174;  an 
orphanage  established  by  Canon  Booth 
among  the  Indian  coolies  at,  ii.  458; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  164,  165;  Y.  W. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.   165. 

Durham,  Bishop  of,  i.  459. 

Dutch  Reformed  Church  of  South  Africa, 
educational  institutions  of,  iii.  74;  its 
connection  with  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement,   iii.    164. 

Duthie,  Rev.  James,  his  "Church  His- 
tory" in  Tamil,  iii.  203. 

Dutt,  A.   C,  iii.   345. 

Dutt,  G.   S.,  iii.   345. 

Dutt,  Miss  Toru,  ii.    186,   188. 

Dutton,  Joseph,  ii.   446. 

Dwight,  Rev.  H.  G.  O.,  literary  work  of, 
iii.  428. 

Dwight,  Rev.  H.  O.,  i.  255;  ii.  483;  quota- 
tion from  his  "Constantinople  and  its 
Problems,"  iii.  64,  408,  506;  his  con- 
tribution to  Armenian  hymnody,  iii. 
197;  iii.  324,  445. 

Dyer,  Mrs.  Helen  S.,  ii.  249. 

Dyer,  Samuel,  his  improvements  in  Chi- 
nese typography,  iii.  437. 


INDEX 


601 


Eakin,  Rev.  J.  A.,  founder  of  the  "Chris- 
tian United  Bank  of  Bangkok,"  iii.  469. 

East  and  the  West,  The,  iii.  35,  80,  108, 
123.  536,   542. 

East  India  Company,  i.   80;  ii.  411;  iii.  8. 

East  Indies,  suicide  in,  i.  95;  lawlessness 
in,  i.  181;  barbaric  toilets  in,  i.  215; 
slave-traffic  in,  ii  306;  medical  mission- 
aries in,  ii.  419;  mission  of  Justus 
Heurnius,  iii.  360. 

East  Maui,  industrial  school  of  the 
Hawaiian    Evangelical    Association,    iii. 

125- 

Eastern  Archipelago,  slave-trade  in,  ii. 
308. 

Ebara,  Hon.  Soroku,  his  influence  in  the 
promotion  of  education  in  Japan,  iii. 
47;  government  service  of,  iii.  336. 

Ebenezer  (India),  industrial  training  at, 
ii.   164;  iii.   26. 

Echo  of  Mission  Work  in  Brazil,  The, 
ii.    135- 

Economic  Review,   The,  ii.    134. 

Eddy,  George  Sherwood,  educational  ser- 
vices of  in  India,  iii.  30;  article  upon 
work  among  Indian  students  cited,  iii. 
129;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in  India, 
iii.   141. 

Eddy,  Dr.  Mary  Pierson,  ii.  xxii,  429; 
in  illustration,   ii.   459. 

Eddy,  Spencer,  quoted  with  reference 
to  the  value  of  American  Missions  in 
Turkey  to  American  commerce,  iii.  501, 
502. 

Eddy,  Rev.  William  K.,  his  letters  to 
The  Times  calling  attention  to  the 
sarcopliagi  near  Sidon,  iii.  429. 

Eddy,  Rev.  W.  W.,  ii.  76;  his  Arabic 
Commentary  on  the  New  Testament, 
iii.  188;  his  aid  in  the  restoration  of 
law  and  order  in  Lebanon,  iii.  401; 
iii.    456. 

Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society, 
ii.  401,  403,  404,  426,  429. 

Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society 
Quarterly  Paper,  ii.  406,  414,  419. 

Edinburgh  Reviciv,  The.  iii.   78. 

Edkins,  Rev.  Joseph,  ii.  355,  364;  his 
contribution  to  vernacular  literature 
in  China,  iii.    173;  iii.   380,  414,  444. 

Edson,  Rev.   E.  H.,  ii.  282. 

Education,  the  secret  of  social  regenera- 
tion not  in  education  alone,  i.  357-361; 
secular  education  a  doubtful  blessing 
apart  from  Christianity,  i.  360;  impo- 
tence of  mere  secular  knowledge  to 
rescue  society,  i.  361;  value  of  educa- 
tion as  a  missionary  method,  ii.  33; 
the  present  educational  plant  of  foreign 
missions  a  marvelous  achievement,  ii. 
34;  the  awakening  of  a  new  passion 
for  education,  ii.  34;  the  gains  of,  as 
the  result  of  mission  training,  ii.  35; 
the  elevation  and  education  of  woman 
a  notable  aspect  of  mission  progress, 
ii.  177;  valuable  results  of  female  edu- 
cation in  India,  ii.  180;  the  growth  of 
societies  in  India  for  the  advancement 
and  culture  of  womanhood,  ii.  185; 
the  phenomenal  development  of  female 
education  in  Japan,  ii.  200;  efforts  for 
female  education  in  the  VVest  Indies, 
Mexico  and  South  America,  ii.  208; 
introduction  of  educational  facilities 
into  mission  fields,  iii.  5-95;  in  India, 
iii.  8-38;  in  Burma,  iii.  28;  in  Ceylon, 
iii.  29;  in  China,  iii.  38-46;  in  Japan, 
iii.  46-55;  in  Korea,  iii.  55-57;  in  Siam, 
57-50;  in  Malaysia,  iii.  59,  60;  in  the 
Turkish  Emijire,  iii.  60-64;  in  Persia, 
iii.    64,    6s;    in   Arabia,   iii.    65,    66;    in 


Egypt,  iii.  66,  67;  East  Africa  and 
Uganda,  iii.  68,  69;  British  Central 
Africa  Protectorate,  iii.  69;  South 
Africa,  iii.  70-74;  Congo  Free  State, 
iii.  75;  West  Coast,  iii.  75-77;  sum- 
mary for  African  Continent,  iii.  77; 
in  Madagascar,  iii.  77-79;  in  Mauritius, 
iii.  79;  in  New  Guinea,  iii.  79,  80;  in 
Australia,  iii.  80,  81;  in  New  Zealand, 
iii.  81,  82;  in  the  New  Hebrides,  iii. 
82-84;  among  South  Sea  Islands,  iii. 
84,  85;  in  Hawaii,  iii.  85,  86;  in 
Micronesia,  iii.  86,  87;  in  the  Philijj- 
pines,  iii.  88,  89;  in  South  America,  iii. 
89-91;  in  Central  America,  iii.  91;  in 
Mexico,  iii.  91,  92;  in  the  West  Indies, 
iii.  92,  93;  among  the  Indians  and 
Eskimos  of  North  America,  iii.  93,  94; 
educational  summary  of  mission  fields 
throughout  the  world,  iii.  94. 

Education,  missionary,  supreme  aim  of, 
iii.  21;  immediate  conversion  not  the 
sole  test  of,  iii.  22;  larger  results  of, 
iii.  29-37. 

Education  Commission,  of  1882,  in  India, 
work   of,    iii.    16,    17. 

Education  Congress  of  the  Victorian  Era 
Exhibition,  ii.    178. 

Educational  Association  of  China,  iii.  43; 
Fourth  Triennial  Meeting  at  Shanghai, 
iii.  134;  its  sphere  of  service  in  China, 
iii.  134,  135;  volumes  upon  educational 
topics  published  by  the,  iii.  206. 

Educational  Association  of  Korea,  iii.   137. 

"Educa'ional  Missions  in  India,"  Special 
Report  of  C.  S.  M.,   1890,  iii.  21. 

Educational  Review,  The  (Madras),  iii. 
35.  36,  465- 

Edwardes,  Sir  Herbert,  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  British  rule  in  India,  iii.  258, 
259;  his  speech  on  "The  Safety  of  a 
Christian  Policy  in  India,"  iii.  261. 

Edwardes  High  School,  iii.   26. 

Edwards,  Dr.  E.  H.,  "Mandarin  Button" 
conferred  upon  him,  iii.  452. 

Edwards,  Rev.  Jonathan,  translation  into 
Arabic  of  his  "History  of  Redemp- 
tion," iii.  187;  his  missionary  services 
among  the  Indians  of  New  England, 
iii-   374- 

Eells,   Rev.  Myron,  iii.  442. 

Efulen,  boarding  school,  iii.   77. 

Egede,  Hans,  ii.  45;  his  mission  to 
Greenland,  iii.  359. 

Egede,  Paul,  his  lexicographical  work  for 
the  natives  of  Greenland,  iii.  413. 

Egypt,  slave-trade  in,  i.  136,  137,  140; 
fanaticism  waning  in,  i.  322;  temper- 
ance movement  in,  ii.  1 1 1 ;  female  edu- 
cation in,  ii.  202;  relaxation  of  zenana 
system  in,  ii.  258;  missionary  coopera- 
tion with  British  officials  in,  ii.  305; 
converts  undertaking  evangelistic  work 
among  slaves  in,  ii.  332;  skilful  medical 
and  surgical  services  in,  ii.  389;  medi- 
cal agencies  in,  ii.  430;  educational 
progress  in,  iii.  66,  67;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.  165;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  165; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  165. 

Eidson,  Rev.  Andrew  J.,  i.  218. 

Eisenach,  conference  of  World's  Student 
Christian  Federation  at,  iii.   146. 

Elat,  boarding  school,  iii.   77. 

El  Azhar,   Moslem  university  of,  iii.   67. 

Et  Faro.  iii.   184. 

Elgin,  Lord  (James  Bruce),  ii.  145;  ad- 
dress presented  to  him  by  a  Pariah 
society,  iii.  36;  treaty  arranged  by 
him  between  England  and  Japan,  iii. 
46;  Ambassador  to  China,  iii.  391. 

Eligius,  iii.  359. 


602 


INDEX 


Eliot,  Rev.  John,  constitution  drafted 
by  him  for  the  Massachusetts  Indians, 
iii.  320;  his  missionary  labors  among 
the  Indians,  ii.  45,  iii-  37^,  374,  375; 
his  translation  of  the  Bible  into  Mohe- 
gan,  iii.  419. 

Elizabeth  R.  Voorhees  College,  iii.  25; 
illustration   of,  iii.   418. 

Ella,  Rev.   S.,  ii.   153. 

EUice  Islands,  infanticide  in,  i.^  134; 
work  of  the  London  Missionary  Society 
in,  iii.  84;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies 
in,   iii.    169. 

Ellichpur  (Ellichpore),  work  for  lepers 
in,  ii.  438;  industrial  orphanage  in, 
iii.    112. 

Ellinwood,  Rev.  F.  F.,  i.  43,  367,  427, 
428,  436;  ii.  348;  iii.  444. 

Elliott,  Sir  Charles  Alfred,  i.  374,  416; 
ii.  57,  89;  his  testimony  to  the  aid 
which  missions  have  rendered  to  the  ad- 
ministration in  India,  iii.   342,  343. 

Ellis,  Rev.  William,  quoted  in  regard  to 
poison  ordeal  in  Madagascar,  i.  163; 
quoted  in  regard  to  literature  for  the 
Society  Islands,  iii.  210;  his  "Polyne- 
sian Researches,"  iii.  407;  his  explora- 
tions in  Madagascar,  iii.  426;  explora- 
tions in  the  Pacific  Islands,  iii.  427;  a 
historian  of  the  island  world,  iii.  439; 
iii.  445;  quoted  in  Spencer's  "Descrip- 
tive Sociology,"  iii.  445. 

Ellore,  high  school  at,  iii.   27. 

Elmslie,  Dr.  W.  A.,  his  contributions  to 
African  philology,  ii.  37;  ii.  215;  iii. 
408,  424. 

Elmslie,  Dr.  W.  J.,  his  medical  work  in 
Kashmir,  ii.  405;  his  Kashmiri  Vocab- 
ulary, iii.   413. 

Elphinstone,  Lord  Sidney  Herbert,  iii.  8. 

Elphinstone  College,  opening  of,  iii.  8. 

Ely,  Hon.  Alfred  B.,  "The  Ely  Volume," 
iii.   406. 

Ely,  Miss  Charlotte  E.,  and  Miss  M.  A. 
C,  ii.  448. 

Ely,  Professor  R.  T.,  i.  39,  46. 

Emancipation    Act    of    1834,    the,    ii.    311, 

313,  324-  .     ^. 

Emancipation     Proclamation     of     Lincoln, 

>•    147- 

Emerton,   Prof.    Ephraim,   iii.   286. 

Emgwali,   ii.    15,    147;   iii.   73. 

Emjanyana  (South  Africa),  government 
leper  asylum  in,  visited  by  missionaries, 
ii.  444. 

Emperor  of  China.     See  Kwang  Hsii. 

Emperor   of  Japan.     See  Mutsuhito. 

Empress  Dowager  of  China,  her  edicts  in 
1901,  iii.  40;  iii.  305;  deposition  of  Em- 
peror, iii.  306;  inclining  more  favorably 
towards  reform  policy,  iii.   307. 

Eng,  Dr.  Hu  King,  portrait  of,  ii.  192; 
ii.    193. 

"Encyclopaedia  of  Missions,  The"  (Edi- 
tion of   1891),  iii.  409. 

Endicott,  Governor  John,  iii.   37°;. _ 

Engcobo,  training  institution  at,  iii.   74. 

Ensor,  Rev.  G.,  ii.  241,  261;  iii.  498- 

Epi,  cannibalism  in,  ii.  341;  petition  of 
King  of  Epi  to  King  Edward  VII., 
iii.   385,   386. 

Epiphany,  The,  iii.   184. 

Epworth  (Mashonaland),  a  "model  mis- 
sion station,"  iii.  508,   509. 

Epworth  League,  its  response  to  the 
missionary  appeal,  iii.  139;  its  advance 
in  mission  fields,  iii.  147;  in  India,  iii. 
154;  in  China,  iii.  159;  in  Japan,  iii. 
163;  in  Korea,  iii.  164;  in  South 
America,  iii.   170;  in  Mexico,  iii.   170. 

Erakor  (Island  of  Vate),  ii.  341. 


Erhardt,  Rev.  J.  J.,  bis  Masai  Vocabu- 
lary, iii.  413;  his  explorations  in  Africa, 
iii.   423,   424,   426. 

Eric  the  Red,  iii.   361. 

Ericson,  Leif,  his  mission  to  Greenland, 
iii.   361. 

Erromanga,  Christianization  of,  ii.  340; 
expor"-  of  arrowroot,  iii.  489;  orange 
culture  introduced  by  missionaries,  iii. 
513. 

Erskine,  Sir  James  Elphinstone,  his 
tribute  to  Revs.  Messrs.  Chalmers  and 
Lawes,  in  his  official  report  as  Commo- 
dore of  Australian  Station,  iii.  279; 
iii.    383. 

Erukadtantjeri  (India),  industrial  school 
of  Leipzig  Mission,  iii.    109. 

Erzerum  (Erzroom),  famine  relief  in, 
ii.  399;  work  for  Armenian  orphans  at, 
ii.  449;  educational  work  for  boys  at, 
iii.  62;  for  girls,  iii.  62;  industrial 
training  at,  iii.   119. 

Erzingan,  massacre  at,  i.  415. 

Eskimos,  The,  i.  177;  illustration,  ii.  84; 
ii.  282,  480;  educational  missions  among, 
iii.  93;  hymns  for,  iii.  199;  Sabbath 
observance  among,  iii.  553. 

Esselstyn,   Rev.   Lewis  F.,  i.  84,   133. 

Ethical  systems,  the  true  criteria  of  value 
in,  i.  423;  importance  of  the  ethical 
element  in  religions,  i.  424;  how  can 
the  value  of  an  ethical  system  be  veri- 
fied? i.  425;  ethical  standards  advo- 
cated by  missions,  iii.  540-543. 

Ethnic  religions,  can  they  advantageously 
coalesce  with  Christian  civilization?  i. 
362;  social  value  of,  i.  377. 

Ethnology,  studies  of  missionaries  in,  iii. 
430. 

Euphrates  College,  iii.   62. 

Eurasians,  The,  work  among,  ii.  178,  273; 
iii.    113,   152. 

Europe,  infanticide  as  late  as  thirteenth 
century  in,  i.    129. 

European  Prison  Congresses,  ii.  367. 

Evangelical  African  League  of  Germany, 
ii.    323- 

Evangelical  Christendom,  ii.   393,  448. 

Evangelical  Magazine,  The,  i.  364. 

Evangelical  Missionary  Society  for  Ger- 
man East  Africa,  ii.  323,  431;  iii.  68. 

Evangelical  National  Society  in  Sweden, 
iii.   67. 

Evangelical  Union  of  the  Philippine 
Islands,   iii.    139. 

Evangelist,  The,  ii.  85,  480;  iii.  247,  270, 
397- 

Evans,  Rev.  James,  his  invention  of  the 
syllabic  method  of  transcribing  the  lan- 
guages of  the  American  Indians,  iii. 
413- 

Evans,  Rev.  Robert,  i.  148,  206,  259; 
ii.  120,  224,  226,  261,  334,  388,  433, 
461 ;  iii.  326,  467,   517. 

Evans,  Rev.  Thomas,  ii.   117,  118,  251. 

Eveleth,  Rev.  F.  H.,  i.  180,  222;  his 
"Theology"  a  standard  volume  in  Bur- 
mese, iii.   200. 

Everett,  Miss  Eliza  D.,  her  literary 
work  in  Arabic,  iii.   208. 

Everett,  Sir  William,  i.  274. 

Evils  that  afflict  society  through  the  mis- 
use of  the  governing  power,   i.   253-278. 

Evington,   Rt.   Rev.   Henry,  i.  358. 

Evolution,  social,  the  divine  environment 
of,  i.  28;  is  the  evolutionary  hypothesis 
the  only  postulate  of  a  true  sociological 
system?  i.   41. 

Ewald,  Charles  J.,  iii.   141. 

Ewing,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  iii.  x. 

Ewing,  Rev.  J.   C.   R.,  iii.  x;   the  Kaiser- 


INDEX 


603 


i-Hind  Medal  conferred  upon  him,  iii. 

„  453- 

Lwing,  R.  L.,  iii.   141. 

Ewing,    Rev.   W.,  iii.  428. 

Excise  Problems  of  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment, ii.   1 18. 

Exemplary  Religious  Leadership,  public 
benefits  of,  iii.  544,  545;  illustration  of 
a  "Group  of  Japanese  Christians,"  iii. 
335;  illustrations  of  "Representative 
Indian   Christians,"  iii.   346,   545. 

Exploration,    services    of    missionaries    in, 

^  iii.    423-428. 

Extortion,  various  methods  of,  in  semi- 
civilized  lands,  i.  256-274. 

Eyo,  King,  of  Old  Calabar,  his  decree 
that  murder  of  twins  was  henceforth 
to  be  a  capital  crime,  ii.  280;  on  death 
of,  no  human  sacrifices  offered,  ii.   346. 

Faber,  Rev.  Ernst,  i.  440,  441;  ii.  150, 
191,  322,  355;  his  contributions  to 
vernacular  literature  in  China,  iii.  172, 
173,  187,  188,  201,  205;  aid  to  reform 
movement  in  China,  iii.  306;  his  writ- 
ings in  furtherance  of  social  reform 
in  China,  iii.  339;  iii.  380;  his  "Digest 
of  the  Doctrines  of  Confucius,"  iii. 
408;  his  "Chronological  Handbook  of 
the  History  of  China,"  iii.  439;  his 
treatment  of  the  Chinese  classics,  iii. 
,  442;  iii.  444- 

Eabricius,  Johann  Philipp,  educational 
work  of,  iii.  9;  his  eminence  as  a 
Tamil  scholar,   iii.   414. 

Fagg,  Rev.  J.  G.,  i.  96,  130,  182,  223, 
296;  ii.  73,  267;  iii.  408. 

Fairbairn,  Principal  A.  M.,  i.  55,  358, 
391.  419.  448;  ii.  39.  43,  4S;  his  lec- 
tures in  India,  iii.  129;  quoted  in  re- 
gard to  Christian  knowledge  among 
the  Hindus,  iii.  176;  as  Barrows  lec- 
turer, iii.   383;   quoted,  iii.   440. 

Fairbank,  Rev.  Samuel  B.,  his  scientific 
attainments  in  botany  and  zoology,  iii. 
432;  his  conchological  collection,  iii. 
433;  his  agricultural  work  in  India, 
iii.   512. 

Fairfield,  Jamaica,  illustration,  "Stu- 
dents in  Teachers'  Training  College," 
ii.    123- 

Faith  Hubbard  Boarding  School,  Hama- 
dan,  iii.   64. 

Faith  Orphanage,  Ongole,  industrial  work 
of,  iii.  1 10. 

Fakirs  in  India,  evil  influence  of,  i.  332; 
though  guilty  of  impudent  crimes,  no 
one  dares  to  witness  against  them  in  a 
court  of  law,  i.  2,^2. 

Falkland    Bishop  of,  ii.   166. 

Family,  The,  evils  affecting,  i.  102;  status 
and  function  of,  in  ancient  classical 
civilizations,  i.  102;  little  improvement 
in  the  heathen  civilizations  of  to-day, 
I.  103;  mission  results  affecting  the, 
ii.  176;  Christian  home  life  iri  China, 
ii.  222;  improving  the  condition  of 
domestic  life  and  family  training,  ii. 
259;  the  missionary's  home  an  object- 
lesson,  ii.  261 ;  the  old  versus  the  new 
domesticity  in  Turkey,  ii.  262;  deplora- 
ble feature  of  native  homes  in  many 
mission  fields,  ii.  264;  a  new  type  of 
domestic  life  in  the  Turkish  Empire, 
ii.  265;  the  making  of  better  homes  in 
India,  Japan,  and  China,  ii.  267;  trans- 
formed huts  and  kraals  arnong  savage 
races,  ii.  267;  the  possibilities  of  a 
beautiful  home  life  in  the  Orient,  ii.  269. . 

Famines,  great,  in  India,  the  famine  m 
Rajputana     (1868-70),     in     which     i^ 


million  people  perished,  i.  231;  in 
Madras,  m  Upper  India,  in  Orissa,  in 
the  Punjab,  and  in  the  Northwest 
Provinces,  i.  2^2. 

Famine  Relief,  British  Government's 
beneficent  efforts  on  behalf  of,  in  India, 
i.  232;  horrors  of  African  famine,  i. 
-ZT\  organization  of  famine  relief,  ii. 
391;  a  delightful  chapter  in  the  annals 
of  philanthropy,  ii.  392;  the  sorrows 
of  India  in  1896-97,  ii.  392;  the  humane 
ministry  of  missions,  ii.  393;  what 
missionaries  have  done  in  previous 
Indian  famines,  ii.  396;  noble  record 
of  missionaries  in  periods  of  famine 
in  China,  ii.  397;  missionary  benefac- 
tions in  Armenia,  Persia,  and  Arabia, 
ii.  398;  services  to  starving  Africans, 
,  ii.  399- 

Fang  (Fan),  The,  i.   154;  ii.  342. 

Far  East,  The,  ii.  368,  369. 

Faravohitra  (Antananarivo),  London  Mis- 
sionary College  at,  iii.   78. 

Farler,   Rev.  J.    P.,  ii.   160. 

Farnesworth,  Rev.  W.  A.,  ii.  399. 

Farnham,  Rev.  J.  M.  W.,  his  Life  of 
Christ  in  Chinese,  iii.  187;  his  educa- 
tional text-books  for  the  Chinese,  iii. 
207;   Mrs.   Farnham,  ii.   116. 

Farquhar,  J.  N.,  educational  services  of 
in  India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  India,  iii.   141. 

Farrar,  Canon  F.  W.,  i.  309;  ii.  45. 

]''arthing.   Rev.   G.   B.,  illustration,  ii.   130. 

Fashoda,  medical  mission  at,  ii.  430. 

Fatalism  in  Moslem  Lands,  the  victory  of 
medical  skill  over,  ii.  414;  no  trace  of, 
in   Christian  commvinities,  ii.  463. 

Fatehgarh,  orphanage  in,  ii.  451. 

I'atshan,  medical  instruction  in,  ii.  407. 

Faulkner,  Rose  E.,  i.   134. 

Felkin,  Dr.  R.  W.,  his  ethnological  writ- 
ings, iii.   430. 

Fellmann,  Rev.  Heinrich,  decorated  by 
the  Emperor  of  Germany  with  the 
"Order  of  the  Crown,"  iii.  454. 

"Female  Juvenile  Society  for  Education 
of  Native  Females,"  Calcutta,  iii.   11. 

Fenchofu,  medical  treatment  for  opium 
victims  at,  ii.   129. 

Fenn,  Rev.  C.  H.,  his  services  during  the 
Siege  of  Peking,  iii.  441. 

Fenton,  Hon.  J.  B.,  quoted  with  reference 
to  missionaries  in  New  Zealand,  iii. 
384. 

terguson.  Rev.  D.,  iii.  441. 

Ferguson,  Rev.  John  C.,  i.  233;  services 
to   education  in   China,   iii.   39. 

Ferguson,  Rt.   Rev.  Samuel  D.,  ii.  350. 

Ferguson,  Rev.  W.  L.,  his  doctrinal  writ- 
ings in  Telugu,  iii.   200. 

Fergusson  College,  Poona,  iii.  34. 

Fermaud,  Charles,  Secretary  World's 
Committee  of  the  Y.  M.   C.  A.,  iii.   140. 

Fernando  Po,  mission  of  Primitive  Meth- 
odists in,  iii.   75,   102. 

Ferozepur,  medical  work  in,  ii.  426. 

Ferris,  Rev.  John  N.,  his  aid  to  Japanese 
students  in  America,  iii.   382. 

Ferris  Seminar)^,  Yokohama,  iii.  53,  55- 

Fevers,  mysterious  African,  an  expert 
study  of,  ii.  468. 

Fez,  slaves  sold  in,  i.  139,  140;  medical 
station  at,  ii.  430. 

Fianarantsoa,  Gospel  services  in  prison 
at,  ii.  37S;  hospital  at,  ii.  418;  leper 
asylum  at,  ii.  445. 

Fielde,  Miss  Adele  M.,  i.  106,  109,  JiSt 
117,  129,  185,  212,  217,  269,  313;  ii. 
192,  258;  iii.  408,  410,  444. 

Fife  Bay,  New  Guinea,  agricultural  work 


604 


INDEX 


of  the  London  Missionary  Society,   iii. 

\2l. 

Fiji  Islands,  former  degradation  in  the 
>•  133,  152,  159;  mission  success  in, 
i.  415;  contributions  towards  Indian 
famine  relief,  ii.  42;  ban  upon  the 
slave-trade,  ii.  308;  extinction,  of  canni- 
balism, ii.  338,  339;  Wesleyan  missions 
in  the,  iii.  84,  85,  384;  education  in 
the,  iii.  85;  liberality  of  Christian  Fijians 
iii.  88;  King  Thokombau,  iii.  356;  ad- 
vance ot  trade  in  the,  iii.  488. 

Financial  irregularities  in  Eastern  lands, 
i.  288;  the  function  of  the  money- 
lender  in   the   Orient,   i.    289. 

Findlay,  Rev.  W.  H.,  iii.  408. 

Findlay   College,   iii.   25. 

Finnish  Missionary  Society,  ii.  295. 

"Fire-Water,"  white  man's,  the  West 
and  East  Coasts  of  Africa  flooded  with, 
i.  78. 

Fisher,  Galen  M.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  Japan,  iii.   141,   160. 

Fisher,  Professor  G.  P.,  i.  326. 

Fiske,  Miss  Fidelia,  ii.  55;  iii.  64. 

Fiske  Seminary,  Urumiah,  iii.  64,   167. 

P'itch,  Rev.   Robert  F.,  iii.  x. 

Fitzpatrick,    Sir   Dennis,   ii.    162. 

Fletcher,   Rev.  J.  J.   Kilpin,  iii.  408. 

Florence  Bay,  iii.  69;  western  terminus 
of  Uganda  Railway,  iii.   100. 

Florida  Island,  ii.  18,  218;  work  of 
Melanesian   Mission,   iii.   83. 

Foochow,  i.  271;  Mrs.  Ahok  of,  ii.  23; 
temperance  societies  in,  ii.  116;  rule 
prohibiting  foot-binding  in,  ii.  356; 
medical  instruction  given  in,  ii.  407; 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  in,  ii.  422, 
423,  424;  work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  443; 
the  Mary  E.  Crook  Memorial  Orphan- 
age in,  ii.  457;  Anglo-Chinese  College 
at,  iii.  44;  American  Board  colleges 
at,  iii.  44;  statistical  list  of  boarding 
schools  at,  iii.  45;  industrial  training 
of  college  students,  iii.  115;  industrial 
school  for  the  blind,  iii.  115,  116;  con- 
ference of  native  Christian  workers 
(1896)  at,  iii.  133;  Chinese  Choral 
Union  at,  iii.  13s;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii. 
158;  formation  of  first  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  at,  iii.  158J  Methodist 
press  at,  iii.  182;  illustration  of  Chi- 
nese school-girls  at  musical  drill,  iii. 
218;  schools  for  the  blind  at,  illustra- 
tion, iii.  520;  illustration  of  girls' 
boarding   school,   iii.    540. 

Foord,  John,  quoted  in  reference  to  re- 
form movement  in  China,  iii.   305. 

Foot-binding  in  China,  i.  212,  213;  initiat- 
ing the  crusade  against,  ii.  352;  diffi- 
culties of  dealing  with  the  evil,  ii.  353; 
a  social  indictment  of  bound  feet,  ii. 
354;  origin  of  the  custom,  ii.  355;  the 
initial  movement  for  its  suppression, 
ii-  355;  organization  of  a  more  aggres- 
sive crusade,  ii.  357;  reform  in  Central 
and  Southern  China,  also  in  North 
China,  and  in  the  Yang-tse  Valley,  ii. 
358-362;  organization  at  Shanghai  of 
the  "Natural-Foot  Society,  ii.  362; 
quiet  appeals  to  conscience  and  com- 
mon sense,  ii.  363;  aid  from  unex- 
pected sources,  ii.  364;  native  advo- 
cates of  reform,  ii.  365;  approaching 
end  of  an  evil  custom,  ii.  366;  recent 
progress  encouraging,  iii.  221. 

Ford,  Rev.  George  A.,  i.  318;  ii.  449;  iii. 
x;  his  connection  with  the  industrial 
work  at  Gerard  Institute,  iii.  120;  his 
adaptation      of      Syrian     melodies      to 


Christian  hymns,  iii.  194;  publication 
of  Arabic  hymn-book  in  1885,  iii.  197. 

Ford,  Miss  Mary  T.   M.,  ii.  389. 

Fordyce,  Rev.  John,  11.  254,  256,  257; 
Mrs.   Fordyce,  ii.   254,  256,  257. 

Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society 
(Disciples),  ii.  359,  424,  439,  451;  iii. 
75,.   III. 

Foreign  Mail,  The,  iii.   141,   157,   170. 

I'oreign     Mission     Board     of     the     Free 

Churches  of  French  Switzerland  (Swiss 
Romande  Mission),  i.  366;  ii,  174,  431; 
iii.    70,    74,    273. 

Foreign  Sunday  School  Association,  its 
response  to  the  missionary  appeal,  iii. 
139: 

Forfeitt,   Rev.  Lawson,  iii.  450. 

Forman,   Rev.    Charles   W.,   ii.   50,   51,  61. 

Forraan  Christian  College,  illustrations 
of,  iii.  8,  24;  iii.  25. 

Formosa,  i.  83,  131,  152,  159,  169,  176,  179, 
186,  187,  189,  190,  214,  323,  412,  413; 
Christianity  in,  ii.  73;  temperance  in,  ii. 
113,  114;  Japan  restricts  importation  and 
use  of  opium  in,  ii.  130;  self-torture  de- 
nounced in,  ii.  148,  149;  Christian 
martyrs  of,  ii.  170;  native  Japanese 
missionaries  sent  to,  ii.  200;  move- 
ment against  foot-binding  in,  ii.  359; 
school  for  blind  in,  ii.  379;  old  and 
feeble  cared  for  in  Christian  communi- 
ties in,  ii.  381;  medical  facilities  in, 
ii.  425;  clean  houses  and  villages  of 
Christians  in,  ii.  459;  educational  mat- 
ters in,  iii.  55;  Christian  officials  in, 
iii.  ZT,  free  transportation  to,  for  re- 
ligious teachers,  provided  by  Japanese 
Government,    iii.    548. 

Forsyth,  Rev.  Robert  C,  iii.  408;  his 
treatise  on  cotton  culture,  iii.   522,  523. 

Fort  Dauphin,  Madagascar,  rescue  work 
for  children   at,   ii.   457. 

Fort   Simpson,   British   Columbia,  iii.   281. 

Fortnightly  Review,  The,  i.   170. 

Forum,  The,  iii.  86. 

"Forward  Movement"  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board,  iii.   148. 

Foster,  Rev.  Arnold,  ii.  127,  401,  411; 
iii.    306,  408;    Mrs.    Foster,   iii.  410. 

Foster,  Hon.  John  W.,  quoted,  ii.  93; 
his  "American  Diplomacy  in  the 
Orient,"   iii.    386. 

Foster    Paul   C,  iii.    141. 

Foster  s  "Story  of  the  Bible"  translated 
into  languages  of  mission  fields,  iii.   191. 

Fourah   Bay  College,   iii.   76. 

Foxton,  Hon.  J.  F.  G.,  quoted  with 
reference  to  the  value  of  missionary 
work   in   Australia,   iii.   448. 

France,  divorce  in,  i.  117;  the  Brussels 
Act,  i.  138;  slavery  abolished  in,  i.  147; 
question  of  abolition  of  slavery  in 
Madagascar,  i.  147;  education  in,  i. 
361;  colonial  policy  in,  i.  373. 

Francis  of  Assisi,  ii.   45. 

Eraser,  Sir  Andrew  S.  L.,  on  mission- 
educated  boys  for  government  service, 
iii.  37;  his  interest  in  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  in  India,  iii.  151;  his  testimony 
to  the  value  of  foreign  missionary  ser- 
vice  in    India,    iii.    447. 

Eraser,  Rev.  Donald,  ii.   109;  iii.   164,  332. 

Fraser,  H.  E.,  his  testimony  to  the  value 
of  missionary  service  in  China,  iii.  446. 

Free  Church  of  Scotland,  i.  164;  ii.  63, 
108,  109,  119,  162,  174,  215,  256,  268, 
293.  323,  327.  394.  414,  427.  428,  429, 
431,  436,  439.  451,  477;  111-  65,  104. 
See  also  United  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land. 


INDEX 


605 


Free  Church  of  Scotland  Monthly,  The, 
i.  107,  164,  169,  184,  287;  ii.  21,  155, 
158,  163,  206,  215,  218,  251,  257,  292, 
344.  345.  394.  399.  417,  43i.  461,  464. 
477;  iii.  313,  343,  470.  See  also  Mis- 
sionary Record  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland. 

Freedom,    cultivating    the     spirit    of,     iii. 

^  238-283. 

Freeman,  Edward  A.,  i.  404. 

Freeman,  Thomas  Birch,  i.    160. 

Freetown,  Fourah  Bay  College  at,  ii.  302, 
323;  Buxton  Chapel  at,  ii.  303;  educa- 
tional institutions  of  Church  Mission- 
ary Society  at,  iii.  76;  of  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society,  iii.  76;  institution 
of  the   United   Brethren  at,   iii.    77. 

French,  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  X'alpy,  his 
"Gospel  in*  the  Psalms"  in  Urdu,  iii. 
188;  at  Muscat,  iii.   380. 

French  Congo,  Mission  of  American 
Presbyterians    (North),   iii.    75. 

French  Evangelical  Mission.  See  Paris 
Society  for  Evangelical  Missions 
^  among  Non-Christian  Nations. 

French  Guinea,  work  of  the  Pongas  Mis- 
sion,  iii.   76. 

Frere,    Sir   Bartle,   ii.    88,   286,   287,    322, 

^  324- 

Freretown,  Home  for  Rescued  Slaves  at, 
ii.  287,  322;  station  of  Industrial  Mis- 
sions Aid  Society,  iii.  98;  f reed-slave 
settlement   at,   iii.    291. 

Frey,  Rev.  C.  F.,  ii.  300. 

Friend  of  China,  The,  i.  81,  84;  ii.  125, 
^  126,    130,    131,    134. 

Friends'  Africa  Industrial  Mission 
(American),  iii.   loo. 

Friends'  Foreign  Mission  Association 
(English),  ii.  288,  323,  325,  389,  418, 
422,  424,  429,  436,  450,  457;  iii.  77, 
78,  100,   104,  109,   112,  120. 

Friends'  Medical  Mission  among  the 
Armenians,  ii.  428. 

Friends  of  Armenia   (England),  ii.  449. 

Froude,  James  Anthony,  i.  156,  240;  ii. 
284. 

Fry,  Mrs.   Elizabeth,  ii.  366. 

Fry,  Henry  W.,  iii.  98. 

Fryer,  Dr.  John,  his  educational  text- 
books for  the  Chinese,  iii.   207. 

Fuchs,  Rev.  J.,  his  Scripture  commentary 
in   Urdu,  iii.    188. 

Fujiu,  Rev.   K.  Y.,  i.  328. 

Fukiiin  Shimpo.  i.   327. 

Fukuoka,  boarding  and  high  school,  iii. 
54- 

Fukuzawa,  Jukichi,  his  statement  in  re- 
gard to  Japanese  ethics,  ii.  142;  his 
establishrtient  of  Tokyo  University,  iii. 
47,  48;  disapproval  of  reactionary 
policy  of  Educational  Department,  iii. 
50.  ,  .  .  . 

Fulah  Empire,  Britisn  expeditions  in  the, 
ii.   298;   downfall  of  the,  iii.  478. 

Fuller,  J.  B.,  his  testimony  to  improve- 
ment of  native  officials  at  Jabalpur, 
iii.  342. 

Fuller,  Rev.  J.  J.,  n.   346. 

Fulton,  Rev.  Albert  A.,  i.  365,  386;  ii. 
421. 

Fulton,  Dr.  Mary  H.,  i.  223;  11.  46,  192, 
466. 

Fulton,  Rev.  Thomas  C,  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  missionary  influence  upon  Chi- 
nese officials,   iii.    326. 

Funeral   orgies,   i.    217. 

Fusan,  dispensary  at,  ii.  425:  illustration 
of  the  Junkin  Memorial  Hospital,  iii. 
343- 


Futuna,   Island  of,  i.   177,  226,  252,   367; 

ii.  208,  218,  265,  340. 
Fyson,      Rt.      Rev.     Philip      Kemball,      ii. 

Frontispiece. 

Gaboon,  ii.  156,  216,  300,  342,  430,  459; 
iii.   4^3. 

Gaikwar  of  Baroda,  iii.  36;  his  sanction 
of  legislation  for  the  prevention  of  in- 
fant marriage,  iii.  220;  his  denuncia- 
tion  of  caste,  iii.   233. 

Gailey,  Robert  R.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in    China,    iii.    141. 

Gale,  Rev.  James  S.,  his  Church  History 
in  Korean,  iii.  203;  mentioned  in  list 
of  missit)nary  aut!:ors,  iii.  40R;  his 
Korean-English  Lexicon,  iii.  410;  iii. 
414,   538. 

(.allaudet  College,  Washington,  ii.  386. 

Galle,  Richmond  College,  iii.  29;  indus- 
trial school  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society,  iii.  113;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii. 
149. 

Gallieni,  Gen.  Joseph  S.,  his  commenda- 
tion of  educational  work  of  Protestant 
missions  in  Madagascar,  iii.  78;  quoted 
with  reference  to  the  work  of  English 
inission-iries  in   Madagascar,  ;ii.   45.1. 

Callus,  his  mission  in  Europe,  iii.  359. 

Galpin,   Rev.   Frederick,  ii.    130,  261. 

Caft,  Dr.  James,  ii.    129. 

Gambia,  Wesleyan  Missions  in,  iii.   76. 

Gamble,  William,  his  services  in  Chinese 
typography,  iii.  437;  his  introduction 
of  movable  type  into  Japan,  iii.  520, 
521. 

Gambling  Habit,  The,  i.  85;  prevalence 
of,  in  China,  Korea,  Siam,  Burma,  Per- 
sia, Turkey,  Africa,  Madagascar, 
Mexico,  Central  and  Southern  Amer 
ica,  i.  85,  86;  social  dangers  of,  and 
restraint  upon.  ii.  134;  lottery  scandals 
in  South  America,  ii.  135;  the  gam- 
bling passion  in  heathen  society,  ii. 
136;  in  Japan  and  China  native  Chris 
tian;;  do  not  gamble,  ii.  1.37;  reforms 
in  the  Congo  V'alley,  Madagascar,  anr'. 
Rupert's  Land,  ii.   138,   139. 

Gamewell,  Rev.  F.  D.,  erection  of  As- 
bury  Church,  Peking,  ii.  35s;  his  ser- 
vices during  the  Siege  of  Peking,  iii. 
441. 

Ganges  River,  superstitious  reverence  for 
the,   i.   207,   411;    ii     238,   412. 

Gardiner,  Captain  Allen,  iii.   38 1. 

Gardiner,  C.  F.,  British  Consul-General 
at   Seoul,   Korea,   iii.   339. 

Garner,   Dr.    Emma,  ii.  422. 

Garnier,  Jesuit  missionary  in  New 
France,   iii.   366. 

Garo  General  Association,  iii.   130. 

Garos,  The,  social  changes  among,  ii.  483; 
service   of   song  among,    iii.    195. 

Garrett,  Miss  Annie,  her  work  at 
Mbwcni,  Zanzibar,  ii.   322. 

Garritt,  Rev.  J.  C,  i.  183;  ii.  116,  128, 
226;  iii.  203. 

Garthwaite,  L.,  his  work  for  the  blind 
in  India,  ii.   385,  iii.   211. 

Garve,  Christian,  his  hymns  translateil 
into  the  languages  of  foreign  mission 
fields,   iii.    104. 

Garvie,  Rev.  A.  E.,  ii.   104. 

Gates,  Rev.  C.  F.,  ii.  86,  263,  465;  Presi- 
dent of  Robert  College,  iii.  61;  quoted, 
iii.    524. 

Gates,  Merrill  E.,  article  by  him  upon 
"Bishop  Henry  B.  Whipple,  Apostle  to 
the  Indians,"  iii    310. 

Gauhati,  pj-int-ing-press  at,  iii.  ill. 


606 


INDEX 


Gauld,    Rev.    VV.,    ii.    ii4f    149.    '94,    359; 

iii.    462. 
Gaunt,  Kev.   Lewis  H.,  iii.  ix. 
Gaza,   Palestine,  medical  work  in,  ii.   429. 
Gazaland,   cannibalism   in,    i.    152;   ii.    14, 

-74- 

Gbebe  (Igbegbe),  mission  station  at,  11. 
301. 

Ck'ddie,  Rev.  John,  his  work  and  martyr- 
dom in  the  New  Hebrides,  ii.  340,  iii. 
83;  hymns  translated  by  him,  iii.  198; 
portrait  of,  iii.  4. 

Geissler,  Rev.  J.  G.,  his  Bible  History  in 
the  Mafoor  language,  iii.    187. 

Gell,  Rt.  Rev.  Frederick  (Lord  Bi'shop  of 
Madras),  ii.  251;  quoted  in  regard  to 
caste,   iii.    226. 

CIcnadendal,  ii.  476:  Moravian  Training 
Institution,   iii.   74. 

Genahr,  Rev.  J.,  iii.   547. 

General  Assembly  in  the  United  States 
(Northern  Presbyteiian),  question  of 
admission  of  polygamous  converts  to 
Presbyterian  Churches  in  India,  ii.  222, 
223. 

General  Assembly's  Institution  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,   Calcutta,  iii.   25. 

Geneva,  Switzerland,  headquarters  of  the 
World's  Committee  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations,  iii.    140. 

Geographical  Journal,  The,  i.  153;  >'■ 
157;   iii.   42s.   429.   SM- 

Geogtapa  (Persia),  orphan  asylum  in,  11. 
449. 

Geology,  missionaries  who  have  been  stu- 
dents of,  iii.   433. 

Geomancy  and  demonology  among  the 
Chinese,   i.    313. 

Gerard  Institute,  Sidon,  iii.  62;  indus- 
trial training  at,  iii.  120;  illustrations 
of,   iii.    194. 

Gerbillon,  Pere,  Russian  missionary  in 
China,  iii.  388. 

Gerini,  Captain  G.  E.,  i.   163. 

German  Baptist  Mission,  its  work  in 
Kamerun,  iii.   75. 

German  Colonial  Economic  Society,  its 
agricultural   experiments   in   Africa,   iii. 

102. 

German  East  Africa,  slave-traffic  in,  i. 
142. 

German  East  African  Missionary  Society. 
See  Evangelical  Missionary  Society  for 
German    East  Africa. 

German  Southwest  Africa,  efforts  by 
missionary  societies  to  mitigate  bar- 
barities  of  intertribal   slave-raids  in,    ii. 

295- 

Germany,  intemperance  in,  1.  77;  action 
in  response  to  the  Brussels  Act,  i.  138; 
colonial  policy  of,   i.   373. 

Gerrans,  J.,  quoted  with  reference  to 
good  administration  in  Khama's  Coun- 
try,   iii.    351. 

Ghoom,  printing-press  of  the  Scandina- 
vian Alliance,  iii.   iii,   183. 

Ghose,    Manomohun,   i.    376:    ii.    182,   251. 

(Gibson,  Rev.  John  C,  1.  184,  185;  iii. 
380,  408. 

Gibson,  Dr.  R.  M.,  in  illustration,  iii.  199. 

Giddings,  Professor  Franklin  H.,  i.  46; 
ii.   12,  24. 

Giddins,   George  H.,  i.   363. 

Gifford,  Rev.  D.  L  ,  i.  262;  ii.  210,  262; 
iii.   408;   Mrs.  Gifford,  i.   316. 

Gifu  (Japan),  school  for  the  blind  at,  ii. 
383,   iii.   211;   Nobi   Orphanage,  iii.   455. 

Gilbert,    Sir   Humphrey,   iii.    367. 

Gilbert,  Rev.  J.  W.,  educational  services 
of  in  India,  iii.    30. 

Gilbert  Islands,  kidnapping  of  natives  for 


purposes  of  slave-trade,  i.  144;  R. 
Louis  Stevenson's  honorable  mention 
of  native  missionaries  in,  ii.  19;  a 
Christian  King  and  temperance  laws  in, 
ii.  112,  113:  divorce  and  concubinage 
in,  ii.  227;  homes  in,  ii.  269;  slave- 
trade  under  ban  in,  ii.  308;  work  of 
the  London  Missionary  Society,  iii. 
84;  of  the  American  Board,  iii.  86,  87; 
industrial  plans  for  the,  iii.  125;  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  169; 
annexation  to  Great   Britain,  iii.   386. 

Gilchrist,   Somerville,  ii.   328. 

Gill,  Rev.  George,  his  influence  in  regard 
to  legal  matters  at  Mangaia,  iii.  293; 
pioneering  in  the  South  Seas,  iii.  379. 

Gill,  Rev.  William  Wyatt,  i.  133;  his  ac- 
count of  soul-hunting  in  the  South 
SeaSj  i.  202,  203;  ii.  19;  quoted,  con- 
cerning results  of  mission  work,  ii.  175, 
207,  218,  340,  347,  484;  his  "From 
Darkness  to  Light  in  Polynesia,"  iii. 
293;  quoted  with  reference  to  King 
Numangatini,  iii.  354,  355;  pioneering 
in  the  South  Seas,  iii.  379;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  408; 
reference  to  Bible  translations  in 
Oceania,  iii.  416;  on  the  Rarotongan 
Bible,  iii.  417;  his  paper  for  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  iii.  427;  his  ex- 
plorations in  the  Pacific  Islands,  iii. 
427;  his  valuable  notes  on  the  zoology 
and  natural  history  of  the  South 
Pacific  Islands,  iii.  434;  a  historian  of 
the  island  world,   iii.   439;   iii.   445. 

Gillett,  Philip  L.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in   Korea,   iii.    141,   163. 

Gillett,  Prof.  W.  R.  and  Rev.  C.  R.,  "The 
Religious  Motives  of  Christopher 
Columbus,"   iii.   362. 

Gillies,  J.   R.,  ii.  xxi. 

(jilman.  Rev.  F.  P,.  i.  213;  ii.  228. 

Gilmore,  Rev.  George  W.,  i.  177,  266, 
.329,  315- 

Gilmour,   Rev.  James,  ii.   45;   iii.   408. 

Glad  Tidings,  The,  iii.   183. 

Gladding,  Mrs.   Thomas  S.,  iii.   142. 

Gladstone,  Right  Hon.  W.  E.,  i.  xi,  357.  371. 

Glave,   E.   J.,  i.    143. 

Gleaners'  Unions,  response  to  the  mis- 
sionary appeal,  iii.  139,  148;  in  India, 
iii.    154;  in  Uganda,  iii.   166. 

Gleason,  George,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  Japan,  iii.    141. 

Gobat,  Rt.  Rev.  Samuel,  ii.  449;  iii.  408, 
424. 

Goble,  Rev.  Jonathan,  credited  with  the 
invention   of  the  jinrikisha,  iii.    519. 

Godduhn,   Rev.    G.   A.,   ii.    156. 

Godet,   Professor,  ii.   448. 

Gokhale,  Hon.  V.  B.,  quoted  with  refer- 
ence to  "Female  Education  in  India," 
ii.  178,  179,  180,  182;  his  opposition  to 
caste,   iii.    233. 

Golaknath,    Charles,   iii.    345. 

Golaknath,   Rev.    Mr.,   iii.   346. 

Gold  Coast,  revenue  derived  from  liquor 
trade  with  the,  ii.  iio;  missionary 
efforts  towards  the  downfall  of  slavery, 
ii- .  303.  323.  430;  witchcraft  and 
poison  ordeal,  ii.  350;  missions  of 
Wesleyans,  North  German  and  Basel 
Missionary  Societies,  iii.  76;  industrial 
work  of  the  Basel  Mission,  iii.   102,  513. 

"Golden  Lilies,"  the  coming  fate  of  the,  ii. 
362. 

Golden,  Stanley,  educational  services  of  in 
India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
India,   iii.    141. 

Goldie,  Sir  George  T.,  i.  78,  139;  ii.  110, 
298,  299,  330. 


INDEX 


607 


Goldie,  Rev.  Hugh,  ii.  52;  quoted  with 
reference  to  reforms  effected  by  mis- 
sions in  Old  Calabar,  ii.  81,  226;  ii.  280, 
345.  349;  his  literary  work  in  the  Efik 
language,  iii.  187;  his  Efik  hymn-book, 
iii.  :97;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,  iii.  408;  his  Efik  Dictionary,  iii. 
412;  his  agricultural  improvements  in 
Old  Calabar,  iii.   513. 

Gonds,  work  of  Balaghat  Mission  among 
the,  iii.    112. 

Good,  Rev.  A.  C,  ii.  52,  216,  347,  477; 
acting  as  umpire  among  the  natives  of 
West  Africa,  iii.  290;  his  explorations 
in  West  Africa,  iii.  426;  ethnological  in- 
formation furnished  by  him,  iii.  430; 
his  contributions  to  the  world's  scientific 
knowledge,  iii.  434. 

Good    Words,   iii.    184. 

Goodell,  Rev.  William,  iii.  408,  445;  emi- 
nent as  a  Turkish  scholar,  iii.  414. 

C.oodenough,  Rev.  H.  IX,  ii.  174. 

Goodrich,  Rev.  Chauncey,  quoted  on  re- 
sults of  Confucianism  in  China,  i.  386, 
387;  quoted  with  reference  to  Christian 
homes  in  China,  ii.  260;  on  the  passing 
of  foot-binding,  ii.  360;  his  Mandarin 
hymn-book,  iii.  196;  his  Chinese-English 
Dictionary,  iii.  410;  Mrs.  Goodrich, 
ii-   354- 

Goodspeed,  Professor  G.  S.,  his  "Mes- 
sianic Hopes  of  the  Jews"  translated 
into  Chinese,  iii.   187. 

"Goodwill,"  The,  iii.  526. 

Gorakhpur,  orphanages  at,  ii.  451;  high 
school  at,  iii.  2y;  printing-press  (C.  M. 
S.),  iii.  iii;  industrial  orphanage  (C. 
M.  S.),  iii.  112. 

Gordon,  General  Charles  George,  i.   137. 

Gordon,  Rev.  E.  C,  his  hymns  in  the 
Luganda  language,  iii.  197;  his  Sukuma 
Vocabulary,   iii.   413. 

Gordon,  Rev.  George  A.,  ii.  43. 

Gordon,  Rev.  George  N.,  his  work  and 
martyrdom  in  the  New  Hebrides,  iii.  83. 

Cordon,  Rev.  James  D.,  his  work  and 
martyrdom  in  the  New  Hebrides,  iii. 
83;  his  translation  of  hymns  for  the 
New    Hebrides,    iii.    198. 

Gordon,  Miss  Mary  A.  C,  portrait  of,  i. 
180. 

Gordon,  Rev.  M.  L.,  ii.   137;  iii.  408,  444. 

Gordon-Cumming,  Miss  Constance  F.,  ii. 
277.  377.  378;  iii.  437- 

Gordon  Memorial  College,  Khartoum,  m. 
66:  67. 

Gordon  Mission  College  (Rawal  Pindi), 
iii.   25. 

Gore,  Rev.  Charles,  his  "Studies  ni  the 
Religion  of  the  Incarnation"  translated 
into  Japanese,  iii.   200. 

Goreh,  Ellen  Lakshmi,  hymns  written  by 
her,  iii.   193. 

Goreh,  Rev.  Nehemiah,  author  of  well- 
known  hymns  in  India,  iii.  192;  his 
writings  in  defense  of  Christianity,  iii. 
201. 

Goreh,  Rev.  Nilakanth  Sastri,  ii.  20. 

Goro,  Takahashi,  portrait  of,  Frontis- 
piece, ii. 

Gospel,  The,  a  message  of  sanity  and 
peace  to  deluded  minds,  ii.    148. 

Gospel  in  All  Lands,  The,  i.  86,  96,  102, 
160,  198,  262,  337,  360,  440;  ii-  57,  124, 
138,  220,  237,  2S7,  282,  394,  442,  481; 
iii.   315.  405,    514. 

Gospel  Nezvs,  The,  111.   183. 

Gossner's  Evangelical  Missionary  Society, 
i.  414;  ii.  120,  224,  436,  437,  439;  iii- 
III. 

Goulburn,  Rev.  Edward  M.,  his  "Thoughts 


on  Personal  Religion"  translated  into 
the  languages  of  mission  fields,  iii.   190. 

Gould,  I\Iiss  Helen  M.,  her  aid  to  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in  the  Philippines,  iii.   168. 

Government  Plague  Committee,  The, 
recognition  of  the  services  of  Mrs.  A. 
E.  Ball  of  Karachi  by,  ii.  464. 

Government  Service,  influence  of  missions 
in  elevating  the  standard  of,  iii.  333-357. 

Grace,  A.  H.,  educational  services  of  in 
India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  India,  iii.  141. 

Gracey,  Rev.  J.  T.,  on  "The  Protestant 
Literary  Movement  in  China,"  iii.  173; 
inentioned  in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.  408;  Mrs.  Gracey,  iii.  408. 

Graham,  Dr.  Harris,  ii.  77,  263,  428. 

Graham,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  James  A.,  their 
mission  in  Brazil,  ii.  418. 

Graham,  Rev.  J.  A.,  his  Homes  for  Eura- 
sian Children  at  Kalimpong,  iii.  113; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  au- 
thors, iii.  408J  recipient  of  the  Kaiser-i- 
Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Graham,  Mrs.  James  Edward  (Miss  M.  E. 
Garrett),  i.   17;  iii.  xi. 

Graham,  Rev.  J.  R.,  i.  330. 

Graham,  Miss  L.,  ii.  379. 

Graham,  Thomas,  iii.  437. 

Grahamstown,  Kaffir  Training  Institution, 
iii.  74;  St.  Andrew's  College,  iii.  74. 

Granbery  College,  illustrations  of,  iii.  89; 
iii.   90;    Student  Association  in,   iii.    170. 

Grant,  Dr.  Asahel,  ii.  405;  his  writings 
upon  the  geography  and  archsological 
history  of  Persia,  iii.  428;  iii.  445;  Mrs. 
Grant,   iii.    64. 

Grant,  Charles,  his  aid  in  establishment 
of  missions  in  Calcutta,  iii.   10. 

Giant,  Rev.  G.  M.,  i.  427,  428,  438. 

Grant,  General  Sir  Hope,  ii.  438. 

Grant,  Col.  James  Augustus,  his  explora- 
tions in  Africa,  iii.  424. 

Grant,  Gen.  U.  S.,  his  arbitration  in  re- 
gard to  the  Liu   Chiu   Islands,  iii.    396, 

397- 

Grant,  William  Henry,  i.  17;  ii.  xxi. 

Grants-in-Aid  of  education  in  India,    iii.  15. 

Graphic,  The  (London),  i.  166. 

Graves,   Miss  Augusta  T.,   quoted,  i.   236. 

Graves,  Rt.  Rev.  F.  R.,  his  "China's 
Needs  and  Hopes,"  iii.   205,   206. 

Graves,  Rev.  R.  H.,  i.  130,  145,  179,  188, 
257;  on  need  of  reform  in  legal  pro- 
cedure and  prison  discipline,  ii.  373; 
ii.  401;  his  "Analysis  of  the  Books 
of  the  Bible,"  iii.  186;  his  contributions 
to  Chinese  hymnology,  iii.  196;  his 
writings  in  furtherance  of  social  reform 
in  China,  iii.  339;  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.  408. 

Gray,  Prof.  Henry,  his  Anatomy  trans- 
lated into  Chinese,  iii.   209. 

Gray,  Dr.  John  Alfred,  i.   149. 

Gray,  Rt.  Rev.  R.  (Bishop  of  Capetown), 
iii.  70,  387. 

Great  Britain,  statements  concerning  in- 
temperance in,  i.  77;  plays  the  leading 
role  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave- 
trafiic,  ii.  285,  286,  291,  295;  abo- 
lition of  the  legal  status  of  slavery  by, 
in  British  India,  ii.  333. 

Greece,  Ancient,  slavery  in,  i.  135;  pagan 
philosophy  of,  i.  407. 

Greek  Church,  The  Orthodox,  humani- 
tarian service  of,  i.  ix;  Turkish  massacre 
of  the  Greeks  in  Scio  and  vicinity,  i. 
277. 

Green,  John  Richard,  quoted,  11.  65,  103; 
his  ""History  of  the  English  People" 
translated  into  Chinese,  iii.  205. 


608 


INDEX 


Green,  Dr.  Samuel  F.,  his  medical  and 
surgical  treatises  in  Tamil,  iii.  208. 

Greene,  Rev.  U.  C,  portrait  of,  ii. 
Frontispiece;  ii.  xxi,  267;  his  national 
services  to  Japan,  iii.  247;  quotation 
from  his  "Conditions  under  which  Mis- 
sionary Work  has  been  carried  on  since 
1883,"  iii.  336;  his  eminence  as  a 
Japanese   scholar,   iii.   414. 

Greene,  Frederick  Davis,  i.  256,  264,  274, 
276,  277. 

Greene,  Rev.  J.  K.,  ii.  76,  122,  147,  204, 
205.   399,  465-  ,  .     . 

Greenland,  ii.  4,  84,  282;  medical  missions 
in,  ii.  419;  printing-press  in,  iii.  183; 
mission  of  Hans  Egede,  iii.  359;  mission 
of  Leif  Ericson,  iii.  361. 

Gregorians,  The,  ii.   122,  203. 

Gregory,  Rev.  Francis  A.,  the  "Cross  of 
the  Legion  of  Honor"  conferred  upon 
him,  iii.  455. 

Gregory,  Maurice,  ii.   126. 

Gregory  the  Great,  iii.  6. 

Grenfell,  Rev.  George,  quoted  with  refer- 
ence to  the  power  of  Christianity  over 
African  lives,  ii.  81,  160,  280;  ii.  375; 
quoted  in  commendation  of  industrial 
missions  in  Africa,  iii.  103;  his  ex- 
plorations in  the  Congo  State,  iii.  425; 
his  charts  of  the  Congo  River,  iii.  429; 
decorated  with  the  "Order  of  the  Golden 
Lion,"  iii.  454;  quoted,  iii.  476;  iii.  479. 

Grenfell,  Dr.  Wilfred  T.,  ii.  419. 

Greytown,  branch  institution  of  Huguenot 
College    iii.  Ti. 

Gribble,  Rev.  E.  R.,  on  the  mission  com- 
munity at  Yarrabah,  iii.  80. 

Griffin,  Sir  Lepel,  i.  246,  247. 

Griffis,  Rev.  William  Elliot,  i.  87,  88,  95, 

96,     100,      IDS,     106,     108,      109,     117,      145, 

148,  169,  257,  268,  315,  392,  473;  ii. 
382,  409,  473;  111.  47,  244,  245,  247, 
298,  £99,  334,  335,  336,  382,  383,  438,  524. 

Grigg,  H.  B.,  Report  of,  quoted,  ii.  257, 
iij.  31. 

Griqviatown,  the  Christian  rule  of  Andries 
Waterboer  at,  iii.   351. 

Groot  Chatillon,  lepers  in  government  col- 
ony at,  ii.  436. 

Grosvenor,  Prof.  Edwin  A.,  his  connection 
with  Robert  College,  iii.  61. 

Grout,   Rev.  Aldin,  ii.  52. 

Grout,  Rev.  Lewis,  his  volume  on  "Zulu- 
land,"  iii.  430,  433,  439. 

Grubb,  Rev.  W.  Barbrooke,  his  appeals  to 
government  authorities  on  behalf  of  the 
Chaco  Indians,  iii.  320,  321 ;  quoted  with 
reference  to  the  commercial  value  of 
missions  among  South  American  In- 
dians, iii.  503. 

Guadalajara,  coeducational  institution  of 
the  Southern  Methodist  Church,  iii.  92; 
girls'  school  of  the  American  Board, 
iii.  92;  industrial  work  of  American 
Board,  iii.   127. 

Guam,  mission  school  of  American  Board, 
iii.  87;  Christian  Endeavor  Society  in, 
iii.    i6g. 

Guanajuato,  first  temperance  society  in 
Mexico  organized  in,  ii.  123;  hospital 
and  dispensary  in,  ii.  432;  girls'  school, 
iii.   91. 

Guatemala,  i.  144,  145,  150;  ii.  79,  123; 
iii.   170. 

Guiana  (British),  slavery  abolished  in,  i. 
147;  services  of  missionaries  to  the 
cause  of  human  freedom  in,  ii.  312,  313; 
Indian  and  slave  population  enrolled  as 
Christians  in,  ii.  316;  Rev.  W.  H.  Brett 
in,   ii.   484;   mission   of  Wesleyan   Meth- 


odist Church  of  the  West  Indies,  iii.  89; 
Homes  for  Indian  Children,  iii.  126; 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  170;  Christian  En- 
deavor Societies  in,  iii.  170. 

Guiana  (Dutch),  Indian  and  slave  popula- 
tion in,  ii.  316;  lepers  in,  ii.  436;  Mora- 
vian mission  among  the  Bush  Negroes, 
iii.   400,  401. 

Guide,  The,  iii.   184. 

Guiding  Star,  The,  magazine  for  the 
blind  in  Japan,  iii.   211. 

Guilford,  Rev.  E.,  work  for  lepers  at 
Tarn  Taran,  ii.  437;  illustration  of,  iii. 
530;  Mrs.  Guilford,  ii.  437;  iii.  x. 

Guillemard,  F.  H.  H.,  ii.  308. 

Guinness,  Lucy  E.  (Mrs.  Karl  Kumm), 
iii.  408. 

Guinness,  M.  Geraldine.  See  Mrs.  How- 
ard Taylor. 

Guitner,  Miss  Lela,  her  connection  with 
Y.  W.   C.  A.   work  in  Madras,  iii.   152. 

Gujrat  (Gujarat),  high  school,  iii.  26. 

Gulick,  Rev.  John  T.,  i.  40,  41;  his  pro- 
found  researches   into   biology,   iii.    431. 

Culick,  Dr.  Luther  Halsey,  articles  writ- 
ten by  him  on  the  geology  of  the 
Pacific  Islands,  iii.  433. 

Gulick,  Rev.  Sidney  Lewis,  iii.  x;  his 
"Evolution  of  the  Japanese"  and 
"White  Peril  in  the  Far  East,"  iii.  408, 
445 ;  incident  related  by,  iii.  553. 

Gulliford,  Rev.  H.,  i.  251;  his  contribu- 
tion to  vernacular  literature  in  India, 
iii.  174. 

Gundert,  Rev.  H.,  his  works  on  Church 
History  in  Malayalam,  iii.  203;  his 
Malayalam-English  Dictionary,  iii.  411; 
his  eminent  knowledge  of  Malayalam, 
iii.   414. 

Gundry,  R.  S.,  i.  236,  272,  292,  294. 

Gunga  Saugor,  prohibition  of  sacrifice  of 
children  at  annual  festival  at,  ii.  276. 

Gunn,  Dr.  William,  i.  177,  226,  252,  367; 
ii.  84,  208,  218,  265,  479;  iii.  489. 

Guntur,  hospitals  for  women  and  children 
at,  ii.  224;  college  at,  iii.  24,  25;  indus- 
trial school,  iii.  no;  printing-press,  iii. 
Ill,   183. 

Gurdon,   Sir  Brampton,  ii.  431. 

Gurgaon,  boys'  industrial  school  of  the 
Cambridge   Mission,   iii.    108. 

Gurney,  Henry,  i.   139. 

Gurney,  Rev.  T.  A.,  quotation  from  his 
article  on  "Modern  Imperialism  and 
Missions,"  iii.  256. 

Gurun,  educational  work  for  boys  at,  iii. 
62;  for  girls,  iii.  62. 

Gustafson,  Axel,  i.  78. 

(Sutzlaff,  Dr.  Charles,  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature,  iii.  172,  1^3;  iii. 
380;  his  services  in  connection  with  the 
treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  China, 
iii.  389;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,  iii.  409;  his  Chinese  Diction- 
ary, iii.  409;  his  "History  of  China," 
and  "China  Opened,"  iii.  439,  494. 

Cyan  Patrika,   The,  ii.   29. 

Haas,  Rev.  H.,  his  theological  writings  in 
Japanese,  iii.   200. 

Hadjin,  work  for  orphans  at,  ii.  448; 
educational  work  for  boys  at,  iii.  62; 
for  girls,  iii.  62;     Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  166. 

Hagenauer,  Rev.  F.  A.,  iii.  80;  his  re- 
searches among  the  Australian  abo- 
rigines, iii.  427. 

Ha.ger,   Dr.   Charles   R.,  ii.   421. 

Haigh,  Rev.  Henry,  his  Scripture  com- 
mentaries in  Kanarese,  iii.  188. 

Hail,  Rev.  A.  D.,  iii.  335. 


INDEX 


609 


379- 


Hainan,  Island  of,  i.  213;  ii.  228,  420. 

Haiti,  religious  persecution  in,  j.  325; 
Jamaica,  a  contrast,  ii.  312;  importation 
of  Negro  slaves  from  Africa,  ii.  ny. 
Daughters  of  the  King  in,  iii.   171. 

Hakluyt,  Richard,  iii.  367,  368. 

Hakodate,  education  for  women  at,  ii. 
199,  200;  Caroline  Wright  Memorial, 
iii.  54;  Methodist  work  for  the  blind, 
iii.   117. 

Hale,  Rt.  Rev.  M.  B.  (Bishop  of  Perth), 
his  inauguration  of  first  industrial 
community  among  Australian  abo- 
rigines, iii.    123. 

Plalifax,  Lord.  See  Wood,  Sir  Charles, 
iii.   15- 

Hall,  Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert,  his  convic- 
tions concerning  industrial  missions  in 
India,  iii.  105;  his  lectures  in  India, 
iii.  129;  as  Barrows  lecturer,  iii.  383; 
his  testimony  to  value  of  missionary 
service  in  India,  iii.  447. 

Hall,  Rev.  T.  G.,  ii.  79,  17s- 

Hall,  Rev.  Robert,  portrait  of,  iii. 

Hall,  Dr.   Rosetta  Sherwood,  i.    190. 

Hall,  W.  Clarke,  ii.  271. 

'"Hall  of  Fame,"  missionaries  for  whom 
votes  have  been  received,  iii.   379. 

Haller,  }.,  his  invention  of  dye  called 
khaki,  iii.  97. 

Halliwell,  Rev.  Herbert,  General  Sec- 
retary for  India,  Burma,  and  Ceylon 
United   Society   of   Christian    Endeavor, 

iii.   153. 

Hallock,  Homan,  his  improvements  in 
Greek  and  Armenian  typography,  iii. 
436. 

Halsey,  Rev.   R.  L.,  ii.   115. 

Hamadan,  Faith  Hubbard  Boarding 
School,  ii.  203,  iii.  64;  medical  work 
at,  ii.   415,  428. 

Hamblen,   Rev.   S.  W.,  ii.   199,  383- 

Hamid,   Sultan  Abdul,  i.  237,  263,  275. 

Hamilton,  Dr.  Caroline  F.,  ii.  122,  173, 
203,   204,   428. 

Hamilton,   Rev.  J.   T.,  iii.   124. 

Hamilton   College,   iii.   377- 

Hamlin,  Rev.  Cyrus,  founder  of  Robert 
College,  iii.  61;  his  industrial  enter- 
prises in  Turkey,  iii.  iiS;  iii.  408,  441, 
445.  456. 

Hampton  Institute,  111.  loi,  102,  103,  125. 

Hance,   Miss   Gertrude,   ii.    109. 

Hangchow  (Hang-chau),  ii.  129,  358,  364, 
424;  leper  institutions  in,  ii.  443; 
Presbyterian  College  at,  iii.  44;  board- 
ing school,   iii.   45;   industrial   work,   iii. 

IIS- 

Hankow,  i.  261 ;  Rev.  David  Hill,  and 
Industrial  School  for  the  Blind  at, 
ii.  52;  treatment  for  opium  habit  at 
Hankow  Hospital,  ii.  129;  movement  to 
abolish  custom  of  foot-binding,  ii.  361; 
school  for  the  blind  founded  by  Mr. 
Crossette,  ii.  379;  London  Mission  Hos- 
pital at,  ii.  380;  medical  institutions  in, 
li.  420,  423;  Theological  College,  iii.  44; 
conference  of  native  Christian  workers 
(1896)  at,  iii.  133;  Central  China  Re- 
ligious Tract  Society,  iii.  181;  press  of 
Scottish  Bible  Society,  iii.    182. 

Hannington,  Rt.  Rev.  James,  i.  324;  ii. 
52;   iii.   409. 

Hanson,  Rev.  Ola,  his  Kachin  Dictionary, 
iii.  411. 

Happer,  Dr.  A.  P.,  ii.  405;  iii.  39. 

Hara,  T.,  his  work  for  discharged  prison- 
ers, ii.  370,  371.  372,  iii-   118,  300. 

Hara-kiri  (suicide)  in  Japan,  i.  95. 

Hardie,  Rev.  Charles,  li.  154. 


Harding,  P.,  his  Homes  for  Indian  Chil- 
dren in  British  Guiana,  iii.  126. 

Harding,  Henry  G.,  i.  287. 

Hardinge,  Sir  Arthur  Henry  (Consul- 
General  at  Zanzibar),  ii.  326. 

Hardy,  Major  Colin,  quoted  with  refer- 
ence to  missionary  labors  on  the  Upper 
Zambesi,  iii.  450. 

Hare,  Rt.   Rev.  William  Hobart,  ii.  481. 

Harford-Battersby,  Dr.  Charles  F.,  ii. 
299,  301;  iii.  397.  (Dr.  Harford-Bat- 
tersby has  recently  changed  his  name 
to  Charles  F.  Harford.) 

Ilargrcaves,   Rev.   P.,  ii.   476. 

"Harmon}',"   The,    Moravian  mission-ship, 

iii.  359- 

Harper,  St.  Mark's  Orphan  Asylum  at, 
ii.    458. 

Harper's  Magazine,  i.  180,  367,  412;  u. 
134. 

Harpoot,  Euphrates  College,  n.  203, 
iii.  62;  illustrations  of  Euphrates  Col- 
lege, i.  287,  293;  medical  work  at,  ii. 
415,  428;  orphanages  at,  ii.  448;  theo- 
logical school,  iii.  63;  industrial  work, 
iii.  119;  material  improvements  in,  111. 
516;  modern  machinery  introduced,  iii. 
524. 

Harris,  J.  H.,  his  evidence  in  regard  to 
official  iniquity  in  the  Congo  State, 
iii.   331. 

Harris,  J.  Rendel,  and  Harris,  Helen  B., 
ii.   398. 

Harris,  Bishop  M.  C,  decorated  by  the 
Emperor  of  Japan,  iii.  453. 

Harris,  Rev.  S.  F.,  ii.  49. 

Harris,  Townsend,  i.  100;  ii.  116;  treaty 
arranged  by  him  between  Japan  and 
America,   iii.   46. 

Hart,  Albert   Bushnell,  iii.  361. 

Hart,  Sir  Robert,  i.  213,  272,  295;  iii. 
339,    468,    530. 

Hart,   Rev.  V.   C,  111.  409. 

Hartranft,   Rev.   C.   D.,  i.   33. 

Hartwell,  Rev.  Charles,  i.  129;  ii.  116, 
177,  278;   iii.    196. 

Hartzell,  Bishop  Joseph  C,  Missionary 
Bishop  of  Africa,  iii.  10 1;  created  a 
"Knight  Commander  of  the  Order 
for     the     Redemption     of     Africa,"     iii. 

4SS. 
Harvard    College,    missionary    purpose    in 

its   foundation,  iii.   377. 
Harvest    Festivals,    in    India,    ii.    163;    iii. 

130. 

Harvest  Field,  The,  ii.  162,  385,  386,  451; 
iii.    432. 

Harvey,   Rev.   Bennet,   11.   316. 

Harvey,  Charles  W.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Sec- 
retary in  China,  iii.   141. 

Harvey,  Miss  Rosalie,  her  missionary 
service  at  Nasik,  ii.  387;  recipient  of 
the  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454;  in 
illustration  of  "Sir  Dinshaw  M.  Petit 
Hospital  for  Animals,  Nasik,  India," 
iii.  469;  illustration  of  her  work  among 
lepers  at  Nasik,  iii.  479. 

Harwell,   Dr.    (Japan),  ii.  409. 

Hasbeiya  (Hasbeiyeh).  girls'  schools  at. 
ii.  202;  educational  work  of  British 
Syrian  Mission,  iii.  62;  Y.  W.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.    166. 

Haskell  Lectures.  See  Barrows  Lecture- 
ship, iii.    105. 

Hassan,  industrial  orphanage  of  the  W. 
M.   S.,  ii.   452,  iii.    112. 

Hastings,  Warren,  i.   232;   iii.   8. 

Hatch,  Rev.  F.  S.,  his  connection  with 
Christian  Endeavor  work  in  India,  iii. 
153. 


610 


INDEX 


Hatti  Sherif  of  Gul  Haneh,  issuance  of, 
iii.   265. 

Hausaland,  slave-trade  in,  i.  138,  ii.  298; 
medical  work  in,  ii.  430;  industrial 
mission   in,   iii.    100. 

Havana,   iii.   283. 

Havelock,  Sir  Arthur  Elibank,  in  illustra- 
tion, i.  388;  iii.  456. 

Haven,  Jens,  his  mission  to  Labrador,  iii. 

359- 

Haven,  Rev.  Joseph,  translation  into  Chi- 
nese of  his  philosophical  writings,  iii. 
207. 

Havergal,  Frances  Ridley,  her  writings 
translated  into  the  languages  of  foreign 
mission  fields,  iii.   191,  193. 

Hawaiian  Board  of  Missions,  iii.  85. 

Hawaiian  Evangelical  Association,  work 
among  lepers,  ii.  446;  iii.  85;  educa- 
tional work  of,  iii.  86;  industrial 
schools  of,  iii.   125;  iii.  492.       ^ 

Hawaiian  Islands,  natives  once  under  the 
sway  of  sorcery  in,  i.  202;  power  of 
Christianity  in,  ii.  19;  missionary  ef- 
forts to  prevent  gambling,  ii.  138; 
female  education  in,  ii.  207;  native 
Christian  women  in,  ii.  208;  immorality 
in,  ii.  219;  abolishment  of  cannibalism 
in,  ii.  337,  338;  lepers  in,  ii.  446; 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in, 
ii.  446;  Mission  of  the  American 
Board,  iii.  85,  295;  education  in  the, 
iii.  85,  86;  industrial  schools,  iii.  125; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii. 
146,  169;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  the,  iii.  168; 
political  value  of  missions  in,  iii.  386; 
early  missionary  enterprise  in,  iii.  428; 
commercial  advance  in  the,  iii.  492,  493. 

Hawkins,    Sir  John,   i.    136. 

Haworth,  Miss  Alice,  ii.  273. 

Hawthorne,  Julian,  ii.   21,   50,   57,  395. 

Hay,  Rev.  R.  Wright,  his  educational 
services  in  India,  iii.  30. 

Hayashi,  Viscount  Tadasu,  iii.  243;  his 
association   with   Dr.    Hepburn,   iii.    334. 

Hayashi,   Rev.   Taketaro,  ii.  455. 

Haydn,  Rev.  Hiram  C,  ii.  45. 

Hayes,  Rev.  J.  N.,  ii.   128. 

Hayes,  Rev.  W.  M.,  his  services  to  edu- 
cation in  China,  iii.  39;  Shantung  Uni- 
versity, iii.  41 ;  President  of  Educa- 
tional Association  of  China,  iii.  43; 
his  translation  into  Chinese  of  "Philos- 
ophy of  the  Plan  of  Salvation,"  iii.   199. 

Haygood,  Rev.  A.  T.,  translation  into 
Spanish  of  his  "Man  of  Galilee,"  iii. 
186. 

Haymaker,  Rev.  E.  M.,  i.  150;  ii.  79,  123. 

Hayner,   Rev.   J.   F.,  iii.   340. 

Hays,  Mrs.   George  S.,  ii.   191. 

Haythornthwaite,  Rev.  J.  P.,  i.  333;  ii. 
393;  lecturer  at  the  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge Institute,  iii.  128;  his  article  on 
"The  Strategical  Importance  of  Work 
amongst  the  Higher  Classes  of  India," 
iii.  315;  his  article  on  "The  Popular 
Prejudice  against  the  Employment  of 
Indian   Christian  Servants,"  iii.   342. 

Hayti.     See  Haiti. 

Hazard,  W.   P.,  iii.  372. 

Hazlewood,  Rev.  David,  his  Fijian  Lexi- 
con,  iii.   413. 

Headland,  Emily,  ii.  282. 

Headland,  Rev.  Isaac  T.,  i.  126,  172,  182, 
210,  222,  311;  ii.  xxi;  iii.  39,  409. 

Healdtowii,  training  school  of  the  South 
African  Wesleyans,  iii.  73. 

Hearn,   Lafcadio,  i.   95. 

Heathenism,  its  political  absolutism,  i.' 
421;   its   meagre   philanthropic   outcome. 


1.  422;  Paul's  diagnosis  of,  still  true, 
i-  39.5;  public  sentiment  a  stronghold 
of,  ii.  25;  repugnance  of  native  con- 
verts to  heathen  practices,  ii.  81;  the 
passion  for  gambling  in  heathen  society, 
li.  136;  suicide  a  popular  remedy  for 
the  ills  of  heathenism,  ii.  150;  Chris- 
tian homes  essential  to  the  renovation 
of  heathen  society,  ii.  176;  the  heatfien 
versus  the  Christian  hut — an  object- 
lesson  in  mission  economics,  ii.  156; 
echoes  in  present-day  heathenism  of  the 
old  pagan  code  concerning  adultery 
and  divorce,  ii.  225;  from  the  funeral 
pyre  of  heathenism  to  the  loving  care 
of  Christianity,  ii.  249;  the  differen- 
tiation of  the  Christian  from  the 
heathen  home,  ii.  259;  transformed 
huts  and  kraals  among  savage  races, 
ii.  267 ;  the  crimes  of  ancient  heathen- 
ism in  its  treatment  of  children  still 
perpetrated  in  some  parts  of  Asia  and 
Africa,    ii.    271. 

Heathen  Woman's  Friend,  The,  ii.  105, 
201,    zyy. 

Heber,  Rt.  Rev.  Reginald,  his  contribu- 
tion to  English  hymnology,  iii.  409. 

Hebron,  medical  service  in,  ii.  429. 

Heckewelder,  John,   iii.   374. 

Hector,  Rev.  J.,  portrait  of,  i.  58. 

Hedley,  Rev.  J.,  "China  Medal"  con- 
ferred upon  him,  iii.  453. 

Heidborn,   Adolph,   iii.   67. 

Heinrichs,  Rev.  J.,  ii.  2Z',  biblical  hand- 
books in  Bengali  and  Urdu  by  him, 
iii.  185,  186;  his  Telugu  Commentary 
on  the  New  Testament,  iii.   188. 

Hekhuis  Memorial  Industrial  School,  iii. 
1 10. 

Helm,  Rev.  Charles  D.,  i.  173,  200;  ii. 
268. 

Helm,  V.  W.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
Japan,   iii.    141. 

Hemel-en-Aarde  (South  Africa),  ii.  444. 

Henderson,  Dr.  Agnes,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind   Medal,   iii-   454. 

Henderson,  Rev.  Charles  R.,  i.  33,  46, 
178;    ii.    368. 

Henderson,   Rev.  James,  iii.  424. 

Hendrix,  13ishop  E.  R.,  i.  311;  ii.  446; 
iii.   494,  495. 

Hennepin,  Louis,  iii.   366. 

Henry,  Prince  (of  Portugal),  i.  136;  iii. 
361,   362. 

Henry,  Rev.  B.  C,  i.  98,  no,  127,  148, 
213.  301,  5^3,  314.  3^3,  330;  iii.  409; 
Mrs.  Henry  ii.  456. 

Henry,   Rev.   George,  ii.   37. 

Henry,  William,  his  missionary  services 
at  Raiatea,  iii.   294. 

"Henry  Venn,"  The,  exploring  trips  of, 
iii.   425- 

Hensley,   Rev.   E.  A.,  iii.   37. 

Hensman,   Mrs.    (Madras),  ii.   188. 

Henzada,  ii.   74,    121,    164,  485. 

Hepburn,  Dr.  J.  C,  portrait  of,  ii. 
Frontispiece;  ii.  xxi,  72,  405,  409;  his 
Japanese  Dictionary,  iii.  47,  409;  na- 
tional services  of,  to  Japan,  iii.  247; 
his  friendship  with  Viscount  Hayashi, 
iii.  334;  eminent  as  a  scholar  in  Japan- 
ese, iii.  414;  "Order  of  the  Rising 
Sun"  conferred  upon  him,  iii.  453; 
manufacture  of  soap  introduced  by 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hepburn  into  Japan,  iii. 
525- 

Hepburn,  Rev.  J.  D.  (South  Africa),  J. 
173;  ii.  IS,  216,  268,  294,  327,  328, 
332,  399,  476;  iii.  271,  409;  Mrs.  Hep- 
burn, ii.   15. 


INDEX 


611 


Herbertson,  Prof.  Andrew  J.,  his  "Hand- 
book of  Geography"  translated  into 
Chinese,  iii.  205. 

Herd,  H.   D.,  in  illustration,  i.    152. 

Hereros,  Rhenish  Mission  among  the, 
iii.    102. 

Hermannsburg^  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Missionary  Society,  its  work  for  lepers 
in  Mosetla,  ii.  444;  its  educational 
work  in  South  Africa,  iii.  70,  74;  its 
industrial  work  in  India,  iii.   109. 

Heroic  Element  in  Missions,  in  great 
emergencies  and  in  times  of  calamity 
and  pestilence,  social  value  of,  in  suc- 
coring distressed  communities,  ii.   48. 

Herrick,  Rev.  George  F.,  ii.  203,  205. 

Herrnhut,  iii.   359. 

Herschell,  Lord  Farrer,  ii.  89;  iii.  309. 

Hersey,   Roscoe  M.,  iii.    141. 

Hervey  Islands,  cannibalism  in  the,  i. 
152;  Christian  teachers  in  the,  i.  418; 
thrift  and  industry  in  the,  ii.  154; 
polygamy  in  the,  ii.  218;  extinction  of 
cannibalism  in  the,  ii.  338;  London 
Missionary  Society  in  the,  iii.  84,  293, 
354'  3^5'  commercial  advance  of  the, 
iii.  486,  487. 

Hetherwick,  Rev.  Alexander,  his  Yao 
Vocabulary,   ii.    36;   iii.   413. 

Heurnius,  Justus,  his  mission  to  the 
Dutch   East  Indies,  iii.   360. 

Hewlett,  Miss  J.,  recipient  of  the  Kaiser- 
i-Hind   Medal,   iii.    454. 

Hewlett,  Miss  S.  S.,  li.  xxii,  385;  illus- 
tration of  her  work  at  Amritsar,  ii.  396; 
iii.  X. 

Heyde,  Rev.  A.  W.,  his  revision  of  the 
Tibetan  Dictionary,  iii.  410;  his  exten- 
sive knowledge  of  the  Tibetan  lan- 
guage,  iii.   414. 

Hiau  Kan,  hospital  and  dispensary  in, 
ii.   130;  leper  Home  in,  ii.  443. 

Hibbard,  C.  V.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  Japan,  iii.   141. 

Hicks,  Rev.  C.  E.,  his  "Primer  of 
Church  History"  in  Chinese,  iii.  203. 

Hicks,  Harry  Wade,  iii.   148. 

Hieb,  Louis,  iii.   149. 

Higby,  Miss  Sarah  J.,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Hill,  Miss  Agnes  G.,  National  Secretary 
of  Y.   W.  C.  A.  in  India,  iii.    152. 

Hill,   Rev.   David,   ii.   52,   397. 

Hill,  Rev.  T.  R.,  ii.  387. 

Hill,  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  Sidney,  1.  134; 
portrait  of,  i.  394;  ii-  45.  52;  Mrs.  Hill, 
1-    134-  .  .  .  , 

Hill,  Miss  Mary  B.,  her  connection  with 
Y.   W.    C.   A.   work  in   Madras,  iii.    152. 

Hillier,   Sir  Walter  Caine,  i.   236,  285. 

Hillis,   Rev.   Newell   Dwight,  i.   299. 

Hilo,  Mills  Institute  and  boys'  boarding 
school,  iii.  86;  industrial  training  at, 
iii.    125. 

Himeji,  boarding  school,  111.   54. 

Hinde,  Sidney  L.,  i.  153,  154;  »•  296, 
342. 

Hindu,  The,  i,  304.  376;  ii.  181,  183;  iii. 
261. 

Hindu    College,    opening   of   the,    iii.    8. 

Hindu  Patriot,  The.  i.  33-.  360. 

Hindus,  The,  their  shrines  and  temples, 
i.  89,  90,  91,  287,  333;  self-torture 
among,  i.  92,  93;  their  zenanas,  i.  112; 
monogamy  the  rule  among  lower  castes 
— Brahmans  and  rulers  are  exceptions, 
i.  lis;  child  marriage,  i.  119-123; 
widowhood  among,  i.  123;  sati,  i.  125; 
joint  family  system  among,  i.  127;  in- 
fanticide  among,    i.    131;    exposure    of 


the  sick  among,  i.  207;  insanitary  habits 
of,  i.  220,  221;  caste  among,  i.  241- 
252,  303,  359;  money-lenders  among, 
i.  291;  Christianity  amon^,  ii.  88;  the 
anti-nautch  movement,  ii.  145;  pes- 
simism among,  ii.  150;  marriage  ex- 
penses, ii.  162;  position  of  women 
among,  ii.  179,  180;  education  of 
women  among,  ii.  181-188;  movement 
to  abolish  child  marriage,  ii.  230-237; 
better  treatment  of  widows,  ii.  238-251; 
mitigations  of  the  zenana  system,  ii. 
251-258;  help  for  the  children,  ii.  271; 
restriction  of  infanticide,  ii.  275;  Hindu 
philanthropists,  ii.  384;  superstitions  of 
the  Hindu  mind,  iii.   539. 

Hinduism,  idolatry  of,  i.  308,  310; 
rigidity  of  caste  in,  i.  322;  the  priest- 
hood of,  i.  331,  332;  spectacular  cere- 
monialism of,  i.  370;  the  social  influ- 
ence of,  i.  387,  388;  the  ethical  system 
of,  i.  402-446;   ruling  ideas  of,  ii.   2y. 

Hine,  Rt.   Rev.  John  Edward,  ii.   288. 

Hinghua,  introduction  of  modern  ma- 
chinery in,  i.  29s;  leper  village  at,  ii. 
443;  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  457; 
boarding  and  scientific  high  school, 
iii.  45;  Hamilton  Boarding  School,  iii. 
45;  industrial  work  of  the  M.  E.  M.  S. 
at,  iii.   115. 

Hinman,  Rev.  G.  W.,  General  Secretary 
of  Christian  Endeavor  in  China,  iii. 
158. 

Hinnen,  boarding  school,  iii.  45. 

Hioge,  Christian  industrial  Settlement 
at,  iii.  122. 

Hiramatsu,  orphanage  at,  ii.  455. 

Hirosaki,  boarding  school,  iii.  54. 

Hiroshima,  Christian  work  done  in  the 
barracks  and  hospitals  at,  ii.  472,  473; 
boarding  and  high  school  of  Southern 
Methodists,  iii.  54;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.  160;  illustration  of  Kindergarten 
Training  in  the  Hiroshima  Girls' 
School,  iii.   512. 

Hirst,  Dr.  J.  W.,  in  illustration  of  Sever- 
ance  Hospital,  iii.   213. 

Hislop  College,  iii.  25;  hostels  of,  iii.  30; 
illustration  of  the  College,  iii.  343. 

Historical  data  from  mission  sources,  iii. 
437-439- 

Hoar,  Hon.  George  Frisbie,  his  com- 
mendation of  the  work  of  missions  in 
Hawaii,  iii.  449. 

Hoare,  Rt.  Rev.  J.  C,  his  writings  on 
Scripture  exposition  in  Chinese,  iii.  187. 

Hobson,  Dr.  Benjamin,  ii.  405,  410;  his 
writings  on  Scripture  exposition  in 
Chinese,  iii.  187;  his  medical  and  sur- 
gical works  in  Chinese,  iii.  209. 

Hodder,  Edwin,  ii.  341,  434. 

Hodeidah,  i.    141,   166. 

Hodge,  Rev.  A.  Alexander,  his  "Outlines 
of  Theology"  translated  into  Malagasy, 
iii.   200. 

Hodge,  Dr.  S.  R.,  ii.  127. 

Hodges,    Rt.    Rev.    E.    Noel,    portrait   of, 

>•    394-    ^^    _     ... 
Hodgkin,  H.  T.,  ni.  141. 
Hoffman   Institute,   Cuttington,  iii.   77. 
Hogg,   Rev.   John,  educational  pioneer  in 

Egypt,  iii.  66. 
Hoihow,    hospital    and    dispensary    in,    ii. 

420. 
Hojo,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in,  iii.   162. 
Hokkaido,    Christian    Temperance   Society 

in,    ii.    114;    prison    reform    in,    ii.    369- 

372. 
Holbrook,    Dr.    Mary    A.,    portrait   of,    1. 

423. 


612 


INDEX 


Holbrook,  Z.   Swift,  i.  37. 

Holcomb,   Mrs.  Helen  H.,  iii.  260,  409. 

Holcombe,   Chester,   i.    115,    168,   210,   235, 

Holland,  Rev.  W.  E.  S.,  his  institutional 
work  among  students  at  Allahabad,  iii. 
128. 

Holland,  Dr.  W.  J.,  iii.  434- 

Hollister,  Rev.  W.  H.,  Superintendent  of 
Industrial  Department  of  Kolar  Mis- 
sion,  iii.   515. 

Holmes,  Rev.  G.,  his  work  among  Indians 
in  Canada,  ii.  269;  Mrs.  Holmes,  ii. 
269. 

Holmes,  Dr.  George  W.,  quoted  with 
reference  to  mission  work  in  Persia, 
ii.  77,  87,  227,  409;  ii.  415;  presented 
with  the  insignia  of  the  "Order  of  the 
Lion  and  the  Sun,"  iii.   454. 

Holub,   Dr.    Emil,  i.    161. 

Hoi  way,  Rev.  T.  T.,  quoted  in  regard  to 
government  positions  held  by  gradu- 
ates of  Robert   College,   iii.   353. 

"Holy  War,  The,"  translations  of,  on  mis- 
sion fields,  iii.   190. 

Homiletic  Revieiv.  The,  i.  37,  40;  iii.  442. 

Honam,  Island  of,  medical  mission  work 
in   the,   ii.   421. 

Honda,  Rev.  Voichi,  his  influence  in  the 
promotion  of  education  in  Japan,  iii. 
47;   portrait  of,   iii.    335. 

Hong  Kong,  the  plague  in,  i.  189,  373; 
Dorcas  Society  in,  ii.  194;  Berlin 
Foundling  Home,  ii.  277,  456;  medical 
instruction  in,  ii.  407;  Alice  Memorial 
Hospital,  ii.  410;  hospitals  and  dis- 
pensaries in^  ii.  423;  sanitation  in,  ii. 
465;  immunity  of  Christians  during  the 
plague  at,  ii.  466;  Anglo-Chinese  Theo- 
logical Seminary  at,  iii.  38;  St. 
Stephen's  College,  iii.  44;  Church  Mis- 
sionary Training  College,  iii.  44;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  secretaries  in,  iii.  141 ;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.  1 57,  158;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.  158;  illustration  of  rnedical  staff. 
Hong  Kong  Hospital,  iii.  199J  de- 
scription of,  by  Alleyne  Ireland,  iii.  495. 

Hongo,  S.,  ii.  455. 

Honolulu,  Oahu  College,  iii.  85;  North 
Pacific  Missionary  Institute,  iii.  86; 
Free  Kindergarten  Association,  iii.  86; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  168;  consular 
service  in,  iii.  337. 

Hood,  Rev.  R.  F.  Acland-,  i.   194;  ii.  291. 

Hook-Swinging  in  India,  illustration, 
i.   92. 

Hooker,   Sir  W.,  iii.  477. 

Hooper,  Rev.  W.,  his  "Christian  Doc- 
trine" in  Urdu,  iii.  200;  his  transla- 
tions into  Urdu  of  books  by  Ullmann 
and  Dorner,  iii.  200;  his  Hebrew- 
Urdu  and  Greek-Hindi  Dictionaries, 
iii.  410. 

Hope  Waddell  Training  Institution,  iii. 
76,   77;  industrial  training  at,  iii.    103. 

Hopkins,  David  (British  Consul),  ii.  151, 
280,  349. 

Hopkins,  Rev.  Mark,  his  "Evidences  of 
Christianity"  translated  into  Armenian, 
iii.   201. 

Hopkins,  Rev.  N.  S.,  the  "Imperial  Order 
of  the  Star"  conferred  upon  him,  iii. 
453- 

Hopkins  Memorial  Hospital,  Peking, 
Chinese  officials  present  at  the  dedi- 
cation of,  iii.  340. 

Horden,  Rt.  Rev.  J.,  his  hymns  for 
the  North  American  Indians,  iii.  199; 
his  efforts  to  improve  social  conditions 
of  Indians  in   Canada,  iii.   320. 

Herder,  Dr.  E.  G.,  ii  xxi,  442. 


Hornby,   Rt.   Rev.  Wilfrid  Bird,  ii.  288. 

Home,  Rev.  C.  Silvester,  i.  144,  163, 
267;  ii.  14,  IS,  H2,  137,  IS3,  15s, 
218,  238,  257,  279,  313,  314,  31S,  340, 
34I7   342,  474.  479;   "1.  485- 

Horsburgh,   Rev.  J.   H.,  i.   186;   iii.  409. 

Horton,   Rev.  Azariah,  iii.  374. 

Hoshangabad,  orphanages  in,  ii.  450;  the 
Rasulia  Industrial  Works,  iii.  109;  in- 
dustrial orphanages  of  the  Englisli 
Friends,    iii.    112. 

Hoshyarpur  (Hoshyarpore),  Rev.  K.  C. 
Chatter jee,  ii.  20;  illustration  of  or- 
phanage at,  iii.   328. 

Hoskins,  Rev.  F.  E.,  i.  17;  ii.  xxii,  50; 
iii.  X.  409,  428. 

Hoskins,  Rev.  Robert,  his  Bible  Con- 
cordance in  Urdu,  iii.   187. 

Hoste,  D.  E.,  "Mandarin  Button"  con- 
ferred upon  him,  iii.  452. 

Hoste  Island,  mission  press  of  S.  A.  M. 
S.,  iii.    183. 

Hostels,  educational  and  industrial  hostels 
in  India,  iii.  30,   112,   128,   152. 

Houghton,  Rev.  Ross  C.,  i.  iii,  132,  133; 
ii.   401. 

House,  Dr.   Samuel  R.,  iii.  456. 

Houston,  Rev.  M.  H.,  ii.  73. 

Hovas,  The,  i.   144,  229;  ii.  28. 

Hovhanessian,   Rev.  H.,  ii.  448. 

Howard,  John,  ii.   43,  366. 

Howard,  Dr.  Leonora.  See  King,  Mrs. 
Alexander. 

Howe,   Miss  Annie  L.,  i.   17. 

Howe,  Miss  Gertrude,  her  translation 
into  Chinese  of  Wylie's  "History  of 
the  Reformation,"  iii.  203. 

Howland,  Rev.  S.  W.,  his  Bible  Com- 
mentaries   in    Tamil,    iii.    188. 

Howrah,  opening  of  Bishop's  College  at, 
iii.    10. 

Hoy,  Mrs.  W.   E.,  ii.   197. 

Hoyt,  Professor  Arthur  S.,  i.  40. 

Hsi,  Pastor,  iii.   544. 

Hsianfu.     See  Singan. 

Hubbard,  Mrs.   Emma  R.,  ii.  448. 

Hubbard,  Rev.  G.  H.,  his  introduction 
of  Christian  Endeavor  into  China, 
iii.   158. 

Hubbard,  J.  E.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
Cuba,  iii.    141,   170. 

Hue,  Abbe  Evariste  Regis,  his  "Chris- 
tianity in  China,  Tartary,  and  Thibet," 
iii.   407. 

Huckett,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  A.   S.,  ii.  445. 

Hughes,  Rev.  Thomas  Patrick,  his  "Dic- 
tionary of  Islam,"  iii.  407,  444. 

Huguenot  College,  Wellington,  iii.  73; 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  organ- 
ized at,  iii.  164;  first  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  in  Africa,  iii.   165. 

Huguenots,  The,  "soldiers  of  conscience," 
ii,   66. 

Huizinga,  Rev.  H.,  his  connection  with 
the  Faith  Orphanage,  Ongole,  iii.   no. 

Hulbert,  Professor  Homer  B.,  normal 
school  conducted  by  him  in  Seoul, 
iii.  57;  his  "History  of  Korea,"  iii. 
205,  439;  editor  of  The  Geographical 
Gazetteer,"  in  Korean,  iii.  212,  213; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  au- 
thors, iii.  409;  ethnological  informa- 
tion furnished  by,  iii.   431. 

Human  Sacrifices,  i.  156;  prevalence  in 
the  non-Christian  world,  i.  157;  in  As- 
sam, i.  158;  in  Hindustan,  i.  158;  in 
Australasia  and  the  South  Seas,  i. 
159;  in  Africa,  i.  160;  among  the  abo- 
rigines of  the  West  Indies,  and  the 
pagan  Indians  of  Guiana,  i.  159;  on 
the  Congo  and  in  Abyssinia,  i.  i6i;  ar- 


INDEX 


613 


resting  of,  ii.  343;  what  Christianity 
has  done  to  abolish,  ii.  344;  the  break- 
ing up  of  an  inferno  on  the  African 
West  Coast,  ii.  344;  "no  more  the  knife" 
in  Kumassi,  ii.  345;  a  society  for  the 
suppression  of,  in  Old  Calabar,  ii.  345; 
the  triumph  of  a  solitary  burial  at 
African  funerals,  ii.  346;  inhuman 
rites  in  the  Congo  Valley,  ii.  347 ; 
passing  of,  in  the  South  Seas,  ii.  347; 
suppression  of,   in   India,   ii.   348. 

Humanitarian  results  of  missions,  ii.  282; 
Christian  humanitarianism  and  its 
amendments  to  the  code  of  penology, 
ii.  366;  a  remarkable  response  to 
humanitarian  principles  in  Japan,  ii. 
368;  the  humane  ministry  of  mission- 
aries, ii.  393;  securing  humane  minis- 
trations to  the  poor  and  dependent, 
ii-  ZTi>\  the  new  code  of  compassion  in 
Japan,  ii.  469;  how  far  the  latter  is 
traceable  to  missions,  ii.  470;  testimony 
of  the  Japanese,  ii.  471,  472. 

Hume,  Rev.  Edward  b.,  iii.  x;  ifl  illus- 
tration of  High  School,  Bombay,  iii. 
188. 

Hume,  Mrs.  Edward  S.,  iii.  x:  illustra- 
tion of  her  industrial  class  at  Ahmed- 
nagar,  iii.  95 ;  Superintendent  of  indus- 
trial mission  in  Bombay,  iii.  109; 
Christian  School  of  Arts  and  Crafts, 
iii.  no;  in  illustration  of  High  School, 
Bombay,  iii.    188. 

Hume,  Rev.  R.  A.,  ii.  119;  iii.  x,  409; 
recipient  of  the  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal, 
iii-   -153- 

Hume,  Mrs.  R.  A.,  in  illistration  entitled 
"Christian  Work  in  the  Homes  of 
Ahmednagar,"  iii.  178;  in  illustration  of 
"Famine  Girls  at  the  Alice  House, 
Ahmednagar,"  iii.   550. 

Hunan,  notorious  books  and  placards  of, 
i.  88;  conference  in,  iii.  134;  field  of 
Yale  University  Mission,  iii.  134;  open- 
ing of,  to  foreign  residence,  iii.  405, 
548;  Hunan  Steamship  Company,  iii.  499. 

Hunt,   Rev.  Archibald  Ernest,  ii.  341. 

Hunt,   Rev.  John,  ii.  339,  391. 

Piunt,  R.  J.,  his  Lengua  Dictionary,  iii. 
413- 

Hunter,  David  A.,  ii.  431. 

Hunter,  Dr.  S.  A.,  his  books  in  Chinese 
on  Materia  Medica  and  the  Pharma- 
coepia,  iii.   209. 

Hunter,  Sir  William  W.,  i.  149,  233,  242, 
246,  295;  ii.  180;  President  of  Educa- 
tion Commission  of  1882  in  India,  iii. 
16;  his  "Brief  History  of  the  Indian 
People"  translated  into  Chinese,  iii. 
205;  quotation  from  his  "England's 
Work  ki  India,"  iii.  308. 

Huntington,    Ellsworth,   iii.   428. 

Hurda,  work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  439. 

Husband,  Dr.  John,  ii.  410;  the  "Order 
of  Commander  of  the  Indian  Empire" 
conferred  upon  him,  iii.  454. 

Hut  Tax,   revolt  caused  by,   iii.   324. 

Hutcheon,  Rev.  J.,  his  "Manual  of  The- 
ology" in  Kanarese,  iii.  200. 

Hutton,   Rev.  D.,  i.  359;  ii-   117.   i44.  172. 

Hyder,  King  Nasir-ud-Din,    ii.   384. 

Hyderabad,  memorial  zenana  school,  iii. 
35;  industrial  work  of  the  Wesleyan 
Slisionary  Society,  iii.  109;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
at,  iii.    152. 

Hymnists,  missionary,  who  have  con- 
tributed to  English  hymnology,  iii.  409. 

Hymnody  of  Missions,  iii.   191-199. 

Hyogo  Prison,  Kobe,  Dr.  J.  C.  Berry's  in- 
spection of  and  report  upon,  his  work 
inciting     to     an     improved     system     of 


prison  administration  in  Japan,  ii.  368, 
369;  prison  work  at  Hyogo  and  else- 
where of  Mr.  T.  Hara.  a  Japanese 
convert  and  humanitarian,  ii.   370,   372. 

Ibadan,    medical   work   at,    ii.    430;    peace- 
loving  Christians  at,  iii.  274. 
Ibange,   industrial  farm  at,  iii.   102. 
Ibrahim,   Mirza,  i.  322. 

Ibuka,    Rev.    K.,    ii.    2i;    his    influence    in 
the    promotion    of    education    in    Japan, 
iii.   47;   portrait  of,  iii.   335. 
Ibuno,  Sabbath  observance  in,  iii.  551. 
Ichigo,   liattori,  iii.  334. 

Ichowfu,    anti-foot-binding    movement    in, 

ii.  359;  medical  work  in,  ii.  423. 
Iconium,    educational    work    for    boys   at, 
iii.  62. 

Idleness  and  Improvidence,  i.  96;  in 
China,  Korea,  and  India,  i.  96;  in 
South  American  countries,  i.  97. 

Idolatry,  social  degradation  of,  i.  307; 
is  there  a  tenable  apology  for?  i.  308; 
the  spirit  of  contemporary,  i.  310;  abid- 
ing moral  blight  of  idol-worship,  i.  311; 
decline  of,  iii.   533-536. 

Igarashi,   Y.^  ii.  455. 

Igbegbe  (Gbebe),  mission  station  at, 
ii.  301. 

Ignorance,  social  perils  and  disabilities 
of,  i.  182;  not  always  synonymous  with 
illiteracy,  i.  183;  educated  ignorance  of 
Chinese  officials,  i.  186;  medical  and 
surgical  ignorance,  deadly  character  of, 
i.    187-194. 

Ilala,  David  Livingstone's  heart  buried 
at,  ii.  283. 

"Ilala,"  The,  its  entrance  into  Lake 
Nyassa,   iii.    192,   526. 

Ilbert,    Sir   Courtenay   Peregrine,   iii.    308. 

Ilena,  leper  settlement,  called  the  "Vil- 
lage of  Hope,"  at,  ii.  445. 

Illiteracy,  in  the  Native  States  of  India, 
in  Assam,  in  China,  Korea,  Formosa, 
the  Pacific  Islands,  Africa,  South 
America,  and  the  West  Indies,  i.  184- 
187. 

Illustrated  Africa,  i.  140,  153,  155,  161, 
194,   196,  252,  267,  346. 

Illustrated  Missionary  News,  The,  i.  157, 
158,  190,  261;  ii.  83,  131,  206,  316,  365; 
iii.    356. 

Imad-ud-Din,  Rev.  Dr.,  ii.  20;  his  col- 
laboration with  Dr.  Robert  Clark  in 
literary  work,  iii.  188;  his  theological 
works  in  Urdu,  iii.  200;  controversial 
works  for  Mohammedans,  iii.  20: ;  a 
power  in  the  Indian  Church,  iii.  545. 

Imam  Riza,  The  Shrine  of,  i.   3^36. 

Imbrie,  Dr.  William,  his  Life  ol  Christ  in 
the  Japanese  language,  iii.   186. 

Immoral  Vices,  i.  86;  in  Japan,  i.  86, 
87;  in  Korea,  China,  and  Siam,  i.  88; 
in  India,  i.  89,  90;  in  Mohammedan 
lands,  i.  91;  in  South  and  Central 
America,  Mexico,  and  the  West  Indies, 
i.  91;  in  Africa  and  the  Pacific  Islands,, 

i.  91.  92. 
Imperial    and   Asiatic    Quarterly    Revtetv, 

The,    i.    149,    159.    163,    281,    428,    435. 

436;     ii.     392,    413;     iii-     67,     194,     308, 

316,  329,  330,  331,  468. 
Imperial       Fortnightly,        The        (Delhi), 

quoted,   iii.    451. 
Imperial    Maritime    Customs     (China),    i. 

27:. 
"Imperial   Rescript  on    Morals"  issued  by 

Emperor  of  Japan,  iii.   48,  40. 
Impolweni,   Boys'   Institution,  iii.   73. 
"Independence  Arch,"  Seoul,  Korea,  erec- 
tion of,  iii.  248,  249. 


614 


INDEX 


"Independence  Club,"  Seoul,  Korea,  iii. 
248-250,  302. 

Independent,  The,  i.  no,  202,  214,  264, 
267,  268,  276,  277,  30s,  311,  327.  329; 
ii.  114,  146,  149,  163,  222,  36J,  375, 
446,  4S7.  461,  462,  471,  483;  lii.  41, 
256,  30s,  307.  330,  334.  33S,  355.  381, 
426,  448,  452,  494.  .        ^,       .. 

Independent  and  Nonconformist,  The,  11. 
S8,  386. 

India,  the  opium  traffic,  i.  77-84;  some 
social  evils  of,  i.  85,  89,  92,  93,  95, 
loi,  106,  107,  108,  109;  the  former 
prevalence  of  sati,  i.  108,  124,  125; 
polygamy,  114,  115,  121,  122;  divorce, 
1.  118;  child  marriage,  i.  119-122;  the 
status  of  widows,  i.  122-124;  infanti- 
cide, i.  131-133;  no  so-called  slave- 
trade,  i.  14s,  146;  servitude  for  debts, 
i.  149;  human  sacrifices  once  prevalent, 
i.  157;  cruel  ordeals,  i.  163;  brutality 
in  war,  i.  172;  blood  feuds,  i.  176; 
quieting  power  of  civilized  rule,  i.  178; 
ignorance,  i.  183;  illiteracy,  i.  184; 
ancient  quackery,  i.  191,  192;  witch- 
craft, i.  203,  204;  neglect  of  the  sick, 
i.  207;  loathsome  diet  among  low 
castes,  i.  216;  mortuary  customs,  i.  218; 
insanitary  conditions,  i.  219,  220;  pov- 
erty, i.  230-233;  tyranny  of  custom,  i. 
240;  caste,  i.  241-252;  British  civil  re- 
forms in,  i.  258;  taxation,  i.  260;  un- 
trustworthy business  dealings,  i.  286, 
287;  the  money-lender,  i.  290,  291; 
social  influence  of  Hinduism,  i.  303, 
304;  religious  life,  pessimistic,  i.  305; 
idol- worship,  i.  311;  superstition,  i. 
316-318;  persecution  for  breaking  caste 
regulations,  i.  322,  323;  Hindu  priest- 
hood, i.  331-334;  artistic  workmanship, 
i.  364;  the  benefits  of  British  rule,  i. 
371.  372-374;  sati  in,  i.  372,  373,  ii. 
238,  239;  marriage  of  widows,  i.  373; 
British  rule  in,  i.  373,  374;  temper  and 
trend  of  patriotism  in,  i.  376,  377;  the 
ethical  status  of  Hinduism  in  India,  i. 
442-446;  native  Christians  in,  ii.  20,  21; 
new  spirit  at  work  in,  ii.  27;  public 
opinion  yielding  to  Christian  influence 
in,  ii.  31,  32,  74,  75 ;  testimony  from 
laymen  and  government  officials  as  to 
social  value  of  missions  in,  ii.  88-90; 
growing  temperance  sentiment  in,  ii. 
116-120;  opium  question  in,  ii.  125-133; 
White  Cross,  White  Ribbon,  and  Purity 
Societies  in,  ii.  139;  changed  senti- 
ments on  subject  of  moral  purity  in, 
ii.  143,  144;  anti-nautch  movement  in, 
ii.  14s,  146;  self-inflicted  torture  for- 
bidden by  British  Government  in,  ii. 
148;  lessons  in  domestic  economy  in, 
ii.  161-164;  new  moral  outlook  in,  ii. 
172,  173;  movement  for  female  educa- 
tion initiated  by  Christian  missions,  ii. 
178;  social  advancement  of  woman  in, 
ii.  180;  "Social  Movement"  on  behalf 
of  woman  in,  ii.  181-189;  quick  re- 
sponse of  Indian  girls  to  new  educa- 
tional opportunities,  ii.  185,  186;  life- 
story  of  Krupabai,  ii.  186-187;  polyg- 
amy in,  ii.  213,  222-224;  efforts  to 
abolish  child  marriage  in,  ii.  230-236; 
amelioration  of  the  condition  of  Indian 
widows,  ii.  239-250;  zenana  system  in, 
ii.  251-258;  the  making  of  better  homes 
in,  ii.  267;  diminishing  infanticide  in, 
ii.  274-276;  abolition  of  slavery  in,  ii. 
333.  334;  suppression  of  human  sac- 
rifices in,  ii.  348;  trial  by  ordeal  for- 
bidden by  order  of  British  Govern- 
ment,  ii.   352;   establishment  of  humane 


Erison  system  in,  11.  374;  instances  of 
enevolence  and  charity  in,  ii.  384- 
387;  famine  in,  ii.  392-397;  medical 
missionaries  in,  ii.  403,  405,  409; 
schools  of  medicine  in,  ii.  407,  410; 
modern  medical  literature  introduced 
by  missionaries  in,  ii.  410;  medical 
science  in,  ii.  412,  413;  medical  agen- 
cies in,  ii.  425,  426;  intelligent 
ministry  to  the  suffering  in,  ii.  433; 
work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  435-442,  446; 
institutions  for  orphans  in,  ii.  449-452; 
an  awakened  desire  for  sanitary  reform 
in,  ii.  460-464;  services  of  missionaries 
during  the  plague  acknowledged  by 
British  Government,  ii.  463;  immunity 
of  native  Christians  during  prevalence 
of  plague  in,  ii.  464;  the  comparative 
mortality  arnong  the  various  races  and 
castes  in,  ii.  464,  465;  increase  of 
population  as  the  result  of  good  gov- 
ernment, and  better  social  and  sanitary 
conditions  in,  ii.  467,  468;  education 
in,  iii.  8-38;  pioneer  educators  in,  iii. 
9;  government  system  of  education, 
lii.  19;  industrial  training  in,  iii.  104- 
113;    printing-presses    in,    iii.     111;    or- 

Ehanages  in,  iii.  111,  112;  industrial 
ostels  in,  iii.  112;  University  Exten- 
sion in,  iii.  127-132;  "Special  Work  for 
Young  Men"  in,  illustration,  iii.  128; 
movements  on  behalf  of  Church  union 
in,  iii.  130;  religious  gatherings  in,  iii. 
130;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  secretaries  in,  iii. 
141;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in, 
iii.  147;  statistics  of  Bible,  Tract,  and 
Christian  Literature  Societies,  iii.  181, 
182;  disintecrration  of  caste  in,  iii.  221- 
234:  British  rule  in,  iii.  256-258; 
growth  of  national  sentiment  in,  iii. 
259;  native  Christian  officials  in,  iii. 
341-346;  imperialism  in,  iii.  255-263; 
jurisprudence  in,  iii.  307-316;  Agri- 
cultural Banks,  iii.  329;  commercial 
progress  in,  iii.  499,  500;  X-rays  in, 
lii.  517;  natural  spiritual  instincts  of  a 
high  order  in,  iii.  529;  the  reign  of 
the  idol  waning  in,  iii.  535;  social 
danger  of  superstition  confronts  the 
British  Government,  iii.  539;  Christian 
morality  needed,  iii.  542;  interdenomi- 
national federation  among  Churches 
of,  iii.  546;  recognized  freedom  of 
conscience  in,  iii.  54^;  organizations 
the  object  of  which  is  to  safeguard 
the  Sabbath,  iii.  551. 

India,  National  Missionary  Society  of, 
iii.   532. 

India  Sunday  School  Union,  iii.  148,  154. 

India's  Women  and  China's  Daughters, 
i.  95,  124;  ii.  249,  259,  414,  464;  iii. 
108,  227. 

Indian  Christian  Associations,  iii.  154, 
155;  address  of,  to  Lord  Curzoii  on 
grievances  of  Christian  communities, 
iii.   315- 

Indian  Christian  Herald,  The,  ii,  246; 
iii.   184. 

Indian  Christian  Messenger,  The,  ii.  188; 
iii.   184. 

Indian  Christian  National  Council,  iii 
130. 

Indian  Church  Quarterly  Review,  The. 
ii.   387. 

Indian  Classics,  exclusive  study  of,  ad- 
vocated by  Government  until  1835,  iii. 
12. 

Indian   Daily   News,   The,  i.    333. 

Indian  Devotees,  Types  of,  illustration, 
i-    331-   . 

Indian   Evangelical   Review,   The,   1.    118, 


INDEX 


615 


144,   158,   333;   11.   65,    10s,    182,   239, 

2$S.       27s,       276,       334,       386,       401,       450; 
111.    438. 

Indian  Female  Normal  School  and  In- 
struction bociety,  ii.  255;  opening  of 
its  work  in  India,  iii.   12. 

Indian  Home  Mission  to  the  Santals,  ii. 
164;   iii.    no. 

Indian  Ladies'  Magazine,  The,  iii.  131, 
^33,  316. 

Indian  Magacine  and  Review,  The,  i.  131, 
132,  158,  191,  219,  220,  228;  ii.  179, 
180,  181,  182,  185,  233,  242,  243,  24s, 
250,  251,  386,  393,  413,  461,  462; 
iii-  233,  342. 

Indian  Messenger,  The,  i.  304;  ii.  28, 
144. 

Indian  National  Congress,  i.  232,  233, 
260;    ii.    63. 

Indian  National  Social  Conference,  ii. 
144,  181,  242. 

Indian  National  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance   Union,    ii.    271. 

"Indian  Religious  Reform,  Papers  on," 
i.   93,  331;  ii,  412. 

"Indian  Social  Reform,  Papers  on,"  i.  89, 
90,  III,  178,  246,  247,  291,  359,  376; 
ii.  25s,  462. 

Indian  Social  Reformer,  The,  i.  132;  ii. 
144,  161,  178,  183,  184,  186,  231,  232, 
23Z,  234,  23s,  236,  239,  241,  242,  243, 
244,  276,  414,  462. 

Indian  Spectator,  The,  i.  249;  ii.  144,  184, 
243.   244. 

Indian  Standard,  The,  ii.  50. 

Indian  Widows'  Union,  ii.  241. 

Indian  Witness,  The,  i.  176,  331;  ii.  248, 
396;  iii.  233,  438,  515. 

Indian    World,  The,  i.    334. 

Indians  (North  American),  missions 
among  the,  ii.  481-482;  educational 
missions  among  the,  iii.  93,  94;  indus- 
trial schools  among  the,  iii.  125,  126; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  among,  iii.  171; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  among, 
iii.  171;  hymns  for  the,  iii.  199;  Bible 
translations  for  the,  iii.   419. 

Individual  Charac^r,  significance  of  a 
new  type  of,  ii.  11;  reconstruction  of, 
the  first  task  of  missions,  ii.  12;  the 
inspiration  of  the  individual  for  the 
benefit  of  the  mass  the  first  secret 
of  social   progress,  ii.    13. 

Indur  (Indore),  medical  work  at,  ii.  426; 
industrial  work  of  the  Wesleyan  Mis- 
sionary  Society,  iii.    109. 

Industrial  Appliances,  primitive,  i.  293; 
industrial  capabilities  of  the  Orient,  i. 
294. 

Industrial  and  Evangelical  Mission,  Pili- 
bhit,  iii.   no. 

Industrial  Christian  Mission,  -plan  of  Gil- 
bert Island  missionaries,  iii.    125. 

Industrial  iLducation  Commission  for 
India,  iii.    104. 

Industrial  Missions  Aid  Society,  work  of, 
iii.  98,  467. 

Industrial  Training,  the  development  of, 
iii.  95-127;  in  Africa,  iii.  98-104;  in 
India,  iii.  104-113;  Conference  at 
Bombay  in  1901,  iii.  105,  :o6;  Confer- 
ence at  Mahableehwar,  iii.  106;  resolu- 
tions passed  at  Madras  Decennial  Con- 
ference, iii.   106. 

Industry  and  Frugality,  cultivating 
habits  of,  ii.  152:  influence  of  Chris- 
tian missions  in  infusing  a  conscience 
into  the  spirit  of  common  labor,  ii.  152; 
the  transfiguration  of  work  in  Africa 
and  the  South  Seas,  ii.  153;  industrial 
ciriiization    of    the    New    Hebrides,    ii. 


154;  Africans  made  industrially  valu- 
able by  mission  training,  ii.  155;  the 
Lovedale  (South  Africa)  Institution 
for  industrial  training,  ii.  155;  the 
heathen  versus  the  Christian  hut — an 
object-lesson  in  mission  economics,  ii. 
156;  paths  of  honest  toil  over  ancient 
trails  of  blood  and  plunder,  ii.  157; 
the  industrial  triumphs  of  missions  in 
Africa,  ii.  160,  161;  lessons  in  domes- 
tic economy  for  extravagant  India,  ii. 
161;  industrial  exhibitions  and  harvest 
festivals  under  mission  auspices  in 
India,  ii.  163;  thrift  and  readiness  to 
work  stimulated  by  the  missions  in  the 
West  Indies  and  in  sections  of  South 
America,  ii.   165. 

Infanticide,  not  unknown  in  Europe  as 
late  as  the  13th  century,  i.  128;  in 
China,  i.  129,  130;  among  the  Hindus, 
i.  131;  extent  of,  in  India,  i.  132;  ef- 
forts to  suppress,  i.  133;  in  the  Pacific 
Islands,  i.  133;  in  Africa,  i.  134;  among 
the  Indians  of  North  and  South  America, 
i.  135;  not  common  among  Moslems, 
i.  135;  the  custom  of  foot-binding  to 
some  extent  responsible  for  its  preva- 
lence in  China,  i.  213;  parental  thug- 
gism  in  India  and  China,  ii  274;  the 
British  Government's  efforts  to  dimin- 
ish infanticide  in  India,  ii.  276;  special 
efforts  of  missionaries  in  China,  ii.  277; 
checking  infant  murder  in  the  South 
Seas,  ii.  279;  a  happier  day  for  twins 
on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa,  ii.  279, 
2S0;  the  infant  death-roll  of  an  East 
African  village,  ii.  281;  degraded  In- 
dians in  Nortii  and  South  America 
learn  lessons  of  compassion  from  their 
missionary  teachers,   ii,    281,   282. 

Inge,   William   Ralph,  i.   102,  241. 

Ingham,  Rt.  Rev.  E.  G.,  i.  loi,  116,  199, 
228;  ii.  300. 

Inglis,  Rev.  John,  educational  scheme  of, 
iii.    i.d. 

Inglis,  Rev.  John,  ii.  251;  his  translation 
of  hymns  for  the  New  Hebrides,  iii.  198; 
a  historian  of  the  island  world,  iii.  439; 
portrait  of,  iii.  489. 

Ingram,  John  Kells,  i.  128,  135,  136, 
146;  ii.  284,  28s,  304,  305,  333. 

Inhambane,  slavery  in,  i.  366;  medical 
work   in,   ii.   431. 

Inhuman  Sports,  abolishing,  ii.  337. 

Inouye,  Count  Kaoru,  i.  272;  iii.  243; 
his  respect  for  Christian  ethics,  iii.  334. 

Insane,  the  first  asylum  for  the,  in 
Syria,    ii.    3S9. 

Insanitary  Conditions,  i.  219;  in  India 
and  China,  i.  219;  efforts  of  British 
Government  in  India  to  introduce 
proper  sanitation,  i.  221;  malodorous 
China,  i.  222,  223;  slovenly  sanitation 
in  Asiatic  countries,  i.  223. 

Insein,  work  among  Chins  and  Karens, 
ii.  74;  total  abstinence  among  church- 
members  in,  ii.  121;  Karen  Theological 
Seminary,  illustration,  ill.  28;  Burmese 
\Vomen's  Bible  School,  illustration, 
iii.  28;  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
at  the  Theological  Seminary,  iii.   155. 

Intellectual  and  Scientific  Progress  of 
the  World,  contribution  of  missionaries 
to  the,  iii.  406-457. 

Intemperance,  in  many  nations,  i.  76-80. 

Inter-Church  Conference,  New  York, 
1905,  iii.   547. 

Intercollegian,  The,  111.  61,  129,  144. 

Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  its  coordination  with  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement,  iii.   145. 


616 


INDEX 


Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  of  India,  iii.  29,  30,   i45-. 

Interdenominational  federation  on  mission 
fields,  iii.  546,  547;  "Church  Union  in 
India,"  illustration,  iii.   130. 

International  College,  Smyrna,  iii.  62. 

International  Committee  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  in  North  Amer- 
ica, iii.  140,  141;  Foreign  Department 
of,   iii.    140,    149. 

International  Congress  of  Charities,  Cor- 
rection, and  Philanthropy,  Report  of, 
i-   39- 

International  Institute,  Shanghai,  iii..  133. 

International  Journal  of  Ethics,  ii.  61, 
142,  222;  iii.  247. 

International  Law,  observance  of,  fostered 
by   missionaries,    iii.    398. 

International  Medical  Missionary  and 
Benevolent  Association,  ii.  401,  427. 

International  Medical  Missionary  Society, 
ii.  401. 

International  Order  of  the  King's  Daugh- 
ters and  Sons,  its  response  to  the  mis- 
sionary appeal,  iii.    139,    148. 

International  Postal,  Telegraph  and  Tele- 
phone Clerks'  Christian  Association  of 
London,  its  presentation  of  Bibles  to 
Chinese   postal    clerks,    iii.    212. 

International  relations,  missions  and,  iii. 
357-405- 

International  service  of  missions,  iii. 
357-405- 

International  Society  of  the  Red  Cross. 
See  Red  Cross  Society. 

International  Women's  Union,  ii.  358. 

lolani  College,  iii.  86. 

Ipoh,  high  school,  iii.  59. 

Iquique,   English  College,  iii.  90. 

Iran  Bethel,  Teheran,  iii.  64. 

Ireland,  Alleyne,  his  description  of  Hong 
Kong,  iii.  495,  496;  his  comparative 
table  of  shipping  in  the  greatest  ports 
of  the  world,  iii.  496. 

Irion,  Rev.  C,  his  "Outlines  of  Christian 
Doctrine"  in  Malayalam,  iii.  200. 

Irvine,  Miss  Mary  J.,  ii.  422. 

Irving,  Rev.  F.  F.,  his  "History  of  Our 
Lord"  in  Syriac,  iii.   187. 

Isabella  Thoburn  College,  iii.  24,  25; 
graduates  of,  iii.  32;  "Zenana  Party" 
at,  iii.   131. 

Isanagri,  Christian  Industrial  Settlement, 
iii.    108. 

Isandhlwana,  McKenzie  Memorial  Col- 
lege, iii.   73. 

Isenberg,  Rev.  C.  W.,  his  Church  History 
in  Amharic,  iii.  203;  his  Amharic  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  412;  his  Somali  Vocabulary, 
iii.  413;  iii.  439. 

Ishii,  Juji,  i.  453;  ii.  23,  273,  372,  452, 
453;  portrait  of,  ii.  455;  iii.  117,  118; 
Mrs.  Ishii,  ii.  23,  452;  portrait  of,  ii.  455. 

Ishinioto,   Sanjuro,  ii.   23. 

Ishoin  (Yorubaland),  transformation  of, 
iii.   509. 

Islam,  the  haughty  spirit  of,  i.  98,  107; 
code  of  divorce,  i.  109,  118;  slavery,  a 
social  and  religious  feature  of,  i.  147; 
Islarn  and  its  relation  to  social  moral- 
ity, i.  305,  306;  Islamic  fanaticism  un- 
less under  restraint  still  in  the  as- 
cendancy, i.  322;  in  Mohammedan  lands 
religious  leadership  reflects  the  spiritual 
temper  and  the  moral  standards  of,  i. 
334;  the  individual  and  social  product  of 
Islam  an  enslaved  personality,  i.  352, 
389-391;  the  ethics  of,  i.  446-448;  atti- 
tude of,  towards  polygamy  and  concu- 
binage, ii.  224;  severe  restraints  put 
upon   woman,   ii.   251,   258;   cruelty,   ii. 


373;  its  antipathy  to  modern  progress, 
iii.   506. 

Isoavina,  hospital  taken  over  by  French 
authorities  in,  ii.  432;  leper  work  in, 
ii-  445- 

Italy,  colonial  policy  of,  i.  373;  raids  of 
the  Barbary  corsairs  along  the  coasts 
of,  ii.   30/J. 

Ito,  Marquis  Hirobumi,  ii.  141;  iii.  243; 
consultation  of  missionaries  with,  in 
regard  to  educational  matters,  iii.  246; 
his  respect  for  Christian  ethics,  iii.  334. 

Ito,  Kazutaka,  ii.   114,  115. 

Ito,   S.,  ii.  443. 

Ito,  Rev.  T.,  his  Home  for  Discharged 
Prisoners,  ii.  372;  his  efforts  towards 
prison  reform  in  Japan,  iii.  300. 

Ivory  Coast,  American  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Mission  on  the,  iii.   76. 

Iwakura,  Prince  Tatsu,  his  education  in 
England  and  America,  iii.   334. 

Iwakura,  Prince  Tomosada,  iii.  243;  his 
two  sons  pupils  of  Verbeck,  iii.  334; 
head  of  Japanese  Embassy  to  Europe 
and  America,   iii.   382. 

Iwamoto,   Mrs.   Kashi,  ii.   23. 

Iwasaki,  Baron  Yanosuke,  quoted  in  re- 
gard to  need  of  moral  instruction  in 
Japan,   iii.    52,   53. 

Iyengar,  Lady  Bashyam,  in  illustration 
of  "Philanthropic  Cooperation  in  In- 
dia,"  iii.   227. 

Iyer,  Adinaryana,  iii.  345. 

Iyer,  Dewan  Sir  K.  Sheshadri,  ii.  235. 

Iyer,  V.  Nagam,  ii.  61. 

Jabalpvir,  i.  360;  ii.  394;  orphanages  at, 
ii.  451;  girls'  boarding  school  iii.  27;  C. 
M.  S.  high  school  and  hostels,  iii.  30; 
Rev.  E.  A.  Hensley  quoted  in  regard 
to  mission  school  graduates,  iii.  37; 
industrial   orphanage,   iii.    112. 

Jack,  James  W.,  iii.  274,  275,  276,  418, 
424,  466,  524. 

Jackson,   Rev.   Frederick  W.,  i.   236. 

Jackson,  Rev.  James,  iii.  x;  his  writings 
in  Chinese  on  Scripture  exposition,  iii. 
188. 

Jackson,  Dr.  Sheldon,  i.  159;  ii.  2^2,  480; 
General  Agent  of  Education  in  Alaska, 
iii.  94;  his  pamphlet  on  "Education  in 
Alaska,"  iii.  94;  Society  of  Alaskan 
Natural  History  and  Ethnology  estab- 
lished by  him,   iii.   431. 

Jacottet,  Edouard,  his  books  on  the  folk- 
lore of  the  Basutos,  and  the  languages 
of  the  Upper  Zambesi,  iii.  408. 

Jaffa,  Jaffa  Medical  Mission,  ii.  429; 
Tabeetha  Boarding  and  Training 
School,  iii.   63. 

Jaffna,  medical  work  in,  ii.  426;  Jaffna 
Central  College,  iii.  29;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.    149. 

Jaffna  College,  Batticotta,  iii.  29;  first 
Student  Association  in  the  foreign  field 
formed  at,  iii.   149. 

Jagdalpur,  farm  settlement  at,  iii.   110. 

Jainism,  obscure  and  precarious  existence 
in  Western  India,  i.  392;  atheistic  in 
spirit,  i.  392;  its  moral  code,  i.  392; 
female  infanticide  among  the  Jains,  i. 
393;  uncleanliness  of  the  Jains,  and 
insignificant  social  scope  of  Jainism,  i. 
393. 

Jaipur,  Maharaja  of,  his  visit  to  England 
at  the  time  of  the  coronation  of  Edward 
VII.,  iii.  224. 

Jaisohn,  Dr.  Philip,  founder  of  the  Inde- 
pendence Club,  iii.  248;  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  object  of  Club,  iii.  249. 

Jalandhar,  i.  132;  ii.  249;  iii.  26. 


INDEX 


617 


Jalla,  Adolphe,  ii.  477;  iii.  408. 

Jalna-Bethel,  industrial  work  of  the 
United  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  iii. 
109. 

James  I.,  King,  charter  granted  by  him 
to   State  of  Virginia,  iii.   368. 

James,  Rev.  John  Angell,  his  writings 
translated  into  the  languages  of  mission 
fields,  iii.    ic)o. 

Jamaica,  uplifting  power  of  Christian 
missions  in,  i.  31-91;  slaves  imported 
into,  i.  136;  obealiism  in,  i.  202;  re- 
sults of  missionary  effort  in,  ii.  78; 
temperance  associations  in,  ii.  122; 
'"Students  in  Teachers'  Training  Col- 
lege, Fairfield,"  illustration,  ii.  123;  en- 
couraging advance  under  auspices  of 
missions,  ii.  147;  Christian  training  of 
negroes  in,  ii.  166;  Christian  instruction 
checking  immorality  in,  ii.  208;  mar- 
riage in,  ii.  226;  home  life  in,  ii.  269; 
United  Presbyterian  mission  in,  ii.  303; 
crusade  against  slavery  in,  ii.  309-312; 
"Negro  Instruction  Fund"  to  aid  in 
education  of  Negroes  in  Jamaica,  ii. 
310;  missionary  advocacy  of  the  Eman- 
cipation Act,  ii.  324;  liberated  slaves 
originate  project  of  mission  to  Africa, 
i'-  33-.  333;  industrial  work  of  Mora- 
vians, iii.   127. 

Jameson,  Miss  J.   S.,  iii.  x. 

jammulamadugu,  medical  work  in,  ii.  426. 

Janssens,  M.,  member  of  Commission  of 
Inquiry  regarding  abuses  in  th.;  Congo 
State,    iii.    331. 

Janvier,  Rev.  C.  A.  R.,  lecturer  at  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Institute,  iii. 
128. 

Janvier,  Rev.  Levi,  his  Punjabi  Diction- 
ary, iii.  411. 

Japan,  notable  freedom  from  opium 
habit  in,  i.  8o(  83;  efforts  on  the  part 
of  Government  to  suppress  gambling 
in,  i.  85;  immorality  very  prevalent,  i. 
87,  88;  suicide  (.hara-kiri)  in,  i.  94,  95; 
woman — less  severe  restrictions  upon,  i. 
108;  concubinage  in,  i.  109;  according 
to  recognized  social  code,  no  polygamy 
in,  i.  114;  divorce  in,  i.  117,  118;  train- 
ing of  children  in,  i.  126;  infanticide 
not  prevalent,  i.  129;  cruel  ordeals  in, 
i.  162;  savage  warfare  in  former  days, 
i.  171;  blood  feuds  in  ancient  times, 
i.  177;  genius  for  government  in,  i. 
179;  quackery  among  the  Ainu,  i.  190; 
philanthropic  needs  of,  i.  205,  206;  per- 
sonal habits  in,  i.  214,  215;  exceptional 
cleanliness,  i.  223;  civil  administration 
in,  i.  257,  258;  principles  of  civilized 
government  in,  i.  266;  trade  and  trad- 
ing guilds  in,  i.  280,  281,  284-286;  in- 
dustrial capabilities  of,  i.  294;  im- 
proved facilities  of  transportation  in, 
i.  295;  idol-worship  in,  i.  311;  super- 
stition in,  i.  314;  entrance  of  papal 
Christianity  into,  i.  323;  passing  of  re- 
ligious persecution  in,  1.  322,  324; 
morals  of  the  priesthood  in,  i.  326-328; 
modern  progress  in,  i.  363;  material 
civilization  manifested  by  artistic  work- 
manship in,  i.  364;  moral  regeneration 
by  power  of  Christianity  in,  i.  371; 
patriotism  in,  i.  375;  feudalism  in,  i. 
420;  Postal  Telegraph  Mission  jn,  j. 
453;  Mission  to  Railway  Men  in,  i. 
453.  ii.  71;  Christian  character  sketches 
from,  ii.  23,  24;  provincial  conceit  in, 
ii.  28;  formation  of  scientific,  philo- 
sophical, and  educational  societies  in, 
ii.  35 ;  testimony  given  by  secular  paper 
concerning  missionaries  and  their  work 


in,  ii.  44;  Miss  Eliza  Talcott  in,  ii.  53; 
testimony  of  Mr.  T.  R.  Jernigan  con- 
cerning missionaries  of,  ii.  56;  testi- 
mony of  Japanese  scholar  concerning 
missionaries  in,  ii.  60,  61 ;  judgment  of 
missionaries  as  to  social  results  of  mis- 
sions in,  ii.  70-72,  85;  the  Red  Cross 
Society  of,  ii.  71,  469;  Policemen's 
Mission  in,  ii.  71;  prison  work  in,  ii. 
71;  Scripture  Union  in,  ii.  71,  383; 
Christian  evangelism  in,  ii.  75;  vigorous 
temperance  movement  in,  ii.  114,  115; 
efforts  to  suppress  gambling  in,  ii.  136, 
137;  reform  movement  in  the  interest 
of  morality  supported  by  Christians  of, 
ii.  140,  141,  143;  Christianity  substitut- 
ing optimism  for  pessimism  in,  ii.  151; 
new  standard  of  truthfulness  identified 
with  Christian  character  in,  ii.  169,  170; 
quick  and  intelligent  appreciation  of 
Western  ideas  concerning  womanhood, 
ii.  195;  female  education  in,  ii.  1^5- 
200;  social  prospects  of  woman,  a  live 
question  in,  ii.  196,  197;  new  trend  of 
thought  concerning  elevation  of  woman, 
largely  due  to  mission  influence  in,  ii. 
198,  199;  gradual  discrediting  of  con- 
cubinage in,  ii.  221;  higher  and  hap- 
pier tone  of  family  life  among  Chris- 
tian converts  in,  ii.  267;  work  for  neg- 
lected children  in,  ii.  273;  prison  re- 
forms on  humanitarian  principles  in,  ii. 
368-373;  Government  Training-school 
for  Jailers,  ii.  369;  charitable  move- 
ments in,  ii.  381-383;  medical  mission 
work  in,  ii.  405,  409;  influence  of  mis- 
sionary physicians  over  native  stu- 
dents and  physicians  in,  ii.  408,  409; 
training-schools  for  nurses  in,  ii.  410, 
413;  the  missionary  physician  in,  ii. 
413,  414;  medical  results  in,  ii.  424, 
425;  intelligent  ministry  to  the  suffer- 
ing in,  ii.  433;  work  for  lepers  in,  ii. 
435.  437.  443;  work  for  orphans  in,  ii. 
452,  456;  Mr.  J.  Ishii,  tha  "George 
Miiller  of  the  Orient,"  ii.  453;  other 
orphanages  in,  ii.  455,  456;  the  new 
humanitarianism  in,  ii.  469-473;  the 
testimony  of  prominent  Japanese  that 
"the  Christian  subjects  of  Japan  are 
conspicuous  for  orderly  conduct  and 
faithful  discharge  of  obligation,"  ii. 
482;  education  in,  iii.  46-55;  Depart- 
ment of  Kducation  established,  iii.  46; 
appraisement  of  state  education  in, 
iii.  46-52;  "Emperor's  Imperial  Rescript 
on  Morals,"  iii.  48;  "Instruction"  con- 
cerning education  in,  iii.  50;  Christian 
graduates  of  mission  schools  in  gov- 
ernment employ,  iii.  53;  statistics  of 
mission  schools,  iii.  54;  list  of  mission 
boarding  and  high  schools,  iii.  54,  55; 
industrial  missions  in,  iii.  116-118; 
University  Extension  in,  iii.  136,  137; 
missionary  conferences,  iii.  136;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  secretaries  in,  iii.  141;  Christian 
Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  147,  162, 
163;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  159-163;  Y. 
W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  162;  Bible  sales  in, 
iii.  178;  various  issues  of  hymn-books 
in,  iii.  196;  abolition  of  caste  by,  iii. 
234;  promulgation  of  constitution  in 
i88g,  iii.  297;  Japanese  embassy  to 
Christendom  in  1871.  iii.  2Q9;  taxa- 
tion in,  iii.  323;  Christian  officials  in, 
iii.  336,  337;  international  relations  of, 
iii!  381,  382:  Anglo-Japanese  Alliances, 
iii.  394;  industrial  awakening  of,  iii. 
463-465;  commercial  development  of, 
iii.  497-499;  movement  towards  an  in- 
dependent   national    Christian    Church, 


618 


iJ^D^X 


iii.  532;  Christian  morality  needed  in, 
iii.  542;  ethical  discontent  among  Jap- 
anese patriots,  iii.  543;  change  in  Jap- 
anese educational  ideals,  iii.  543;  grow- 
ing tendency  towards  interdenomina- 
tional federation  among  Churches  of, 
iii.  546;  voluntary  withdrawal,  in  1873, 
of  the  edicts  against  Christianity  in,  iii. 
547;  the  "Japan  Sabbath  Alliance,"  and 
Its  work,  iii.  550;  Sunday  a  national 
rest  day,  iii.   550. 

Japan  Evangelist,  The,  i.  100,  128,  312, 
327,  328,  329;  ii-  23,  24,  114,  115,  143. 
195,  196,  197,  198,  200,  201,  264,  273, 
369.  372.  382,  383,  469,  471;  iii.  51, 
137,  160,  161,  183,  300,  335,  336,  438, 
525,   543,   548,  550. 

Japan  Mail.   The,  i.  327;   ii.  44,  471. 

"Japan  Sabbath  Alliance,"  iii.  550,  551. 

"Japan  Year-Book,  The,"  iii.  498,  499. 

Japanese  Embassy  of  187 1,  a  missionary 
suggestion,  iii.   382. 

Japanese  Foreign  Education  Society,  its 
educational  work  in  Korea,  iii.   56. 

Tarves,  J.  J.,  ii.  338. 

Jarvis,   Lieut.   David  H.,  ii.  480. 

Jaschke,  Rev.  H.  A.,  his  "Bible  History" 
in  Tibetan,  iii.  187;  his  Tibetan  hymnal, 
iii.  195;  his  German-Tibetan  and  Eng- 
lish-Tibetan lexicons,  iii.  410;  his 
knowledge  of  Tibetan,  iii.   414. 

Java,  improved  social  customs  in,  ii.  237; 
medical  work  in,  ii.  427;  educational 
mission  work  in,  iii.   59. 

Jean,  Rev.  Dr.,  member  of  Education 
Commission  of  1882  in  India,  iii.   16. 

Jeddah,  i.    166. 

Jejeebhoy,  Sir  J.,  ii.   384. 

Jenkins,  Rev.  H.,  his  writings  on  Scrip- 
ture exposition  in  Chinese,  iii.   187. 

Jenks,  J.   W.,  iii.   256. 

Jenner,  Dr.   Edward,  ii.  411. 

Jernigan,  T.   R.,  ii.   56;  iii.  496. 

Jerusalem,  home  and  school  for  the  blind 
in,  ii.  389;  hospital  and  dispensary  in, 
ii.  429;  "Jesus  Hilfe"  leper  home  in, 
ii.  436,  446;  Talitha  Kumi  Orphanage 
in,  ii.  449;  boarding  schools  for  girls 
at,  iii.  63;  Preparandi  Institution,  iii. 
63;  .industrial  schools  and  orphanages, 
iii.  63;  House  of  Industry  at,  iii. 
120;  orphanage  of  Rev.  "^  Schneller, 
iii.  120;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  166; 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  166;  Christian  En- 
deavor in,  iii.   167. 

Jessup,  Rev.  H.  H.,  ii.  76;  his  Krabic 
Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,  iii. 
188;  his  "Pastors'  Manual"  in  Arabic, 
iii.  203;  his  Church  History  in  Arabic, 
iii.  203;  his  services  at  the  time  of 
the  massacre  of  i860  in  Syria,  iii.  401; 
among  missionary  authors,  iii.  409,  444, 
445;    his   geological   researches,   iii.    433. 

Jessup,  Rev.  Samuel,  his  adaptation  of 
Syrian  melodies  to  Christian  hymns, 
iii.  194;  publication  of  Arabic  hymn- 
book  in  1885,  iii.  197;  an  incident 
in  his  experience  illustrating  the  way  in 
which  missionaries  are  trusted,  iii.   46'. 

Jesuit  Missions  in  North  America,  iii. 
365-367.  _, 

Jevons,  Frank  Byron,  1.  viii,  xu,  296, 
297,  318. 

Jewett,  Dr.  Fayette,  ii.  405. 
ewish   Mission   Committee  of  the   Church 
of  Scotland,  ii.   428. 
Jhelum,  medical  work  in,  ii.  426. 
Jiji  Shimpo,  The,  i.   327. 
Jilore,  medical  work  in,  ii.   430. 
Jinrikisha,    a    missionary    said    to    be    the 
inventor  of  the,  iii.   519. 


Jodhpore,  medical  work  in,  ii.   427. 

Jogaku  Zasslii,   The,  ii.    197. 

Jogues,    Isaac,    iii.    366. 

Johannesburg,  opium  traffic  in,  ii.  134; 
General  Missionary  Conference  at 
(1904),  iii.  138;  Y.  M.  C  .A.  in,  iii. 
164,  165;  Y.  \V.  C.  A.  Home  at,  iii. 
165. 

Johanniter  Hospital,  Beirut,  illustrations 
of,  ii.   426,  428. 

John,  Rev.  C.  S.,  his  conchological  col- 
lection, iii.  433. 

John,  Rev.  Griffith,  quoted,  i.  81;  ii.  127; 
portrait  of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  his  writ- 
ings on  Scripture  exposition  in  Chinese, 
iii.  187;  quoted  in  regard  to  distribu- 
tion of  Christian  literature  at  Chang- 
sha,  iii.  212;  iii.  338;  mentioned  in  list 
of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409;  his  emi- 
nence as  a  Chinese  scholar  iii.  414; 
iii.  443;  opening  of  Hunan,  iii.  499. 

Johns,  Rev.  David,  his  introduction  of 
printing-press  into  Madagascar,  iii.   521. 

Johnson,  F.  R.,  iii.  x. 

Johnson,  Rev.  J.  J.,  his  eminent  knowl- 
edge of  Sanscrit,  iii.  414. 

Johnson,  Miss  Rose,  her  Home  for 
Young   Women   at   Alexandria,   iii.    165. 

Johnson,  William  A.   B.,  ii.   302. 

Johnston,  Sir  Harry  H.,  i.  78,  143;  ii. 
36,  37,  46,  59.  60,  67,  90,  159,  283, 
291,  292;  quoted  in  regard  to  educa- 
tion in  Uganda,  iii.  69;  his  apprecia- 
tion of  the  linguistic  services  of  mis- 
sionaries in  Central  Africa,  iii.  412, 
418,  433;  quoted  with  reference  to  the 
results  of  Christianity  in  Africa,  iii. 
449,  450;  his  volume  on  the  Uganda 
Protectorate,  iii.  481;  his  "British  Cen- 
tral Africa,"  iii.  483. 

Johnston,  Rev.  Howard  Agnew,  iii.  xi; 
his   world   tour,   iii.   383. 

Johnston,   Dr.  James,  i.    11 1. 

Johnston,  Rev.  James,  i.  loi,  116,  146, 
175.  249,  264;  ii.  277,  290,  329,  347, 
379;  iii.   380,  409. 

Johnston,  Miss  J.  M.,  ii.  457. 

Jonathan  Sturges  Seminary,  Nagasaki,  ii. 
200;  iii.   54. 

Jones,  Rev.  A.  G.,  i.  234,  280;  ii.  73;  his 
industrial  efforts  at  Chingchowfu,  iii. 
115;  his  "Systematic  Theology"  in  Chi- 
nese, iii.  199;  his  "Native  Religions 
and  Christianity,"  and  "Ancestral  Wor- 
ship," in  Chinese,  iii.  202;  his  intro- 
duction of  Western  machinery  into 
China,  iii.  522,  523. 

Jones,  Rev.  D.  P.,  ii.  37;  his  Mambwe 
(Kimambwe)    Vocabulary,  iii.  413. 

Jones,  Rev.  E.  H.,  ii.  142. 

Jones,  Rev.  George  Heher,  his  Church 
History  in  Korean,  iii.   203. 

Jcnes,  Rev.  J.  Ireland,  i.  334;  his  "Won- 
derful Garden"  in  Singalese,  iii.  210. 

Jones,  Rev.  J.  P.,  quotation  from  his 
"India's  Problem,  Krishna  or  Christ," 
iii.  13,  408;  his  "Outlines  of  System- 
atic Theology"  in  Tamil,  iii.  200;  his 
article  on  "British  Rule  in  India,"  iii. 
323;   iii.  499. 

Jones,  Rev.  John  Taylor,  h:s  Peguan 
(Talaing)    Vocabulary,  iii.  413. 

Josa,  Rev.  F.  P.  L.,  i.  159,  197;  ii.  343, 
484. 

Joshee,  Dr.   Anandibai,  ii.   187. 

Joshi  Dai  Gakko,  iii.   51. 

Toshi  Gakuin,  iii.   53. 

Josiah,  King  of  Bunyoro,  iii.  349. 

Journal  des  Missions  Evangcliques,  i. 
175;  ii.  264. 

Journal  of  Prison  Reform,  The,  11.  370. 


Index 


619 


Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society, 
iii.  436. 

Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 

.    The,  i.   1 58. 

Joyce,  Rev.  J.  A.,  iii.  464. 

Judaism,  as  revealed  in  Hebrew  history, 
i.  jc)8;  the  perfect  law  of,  i.  410;  its 
relation  to  Christianity,  i.  460. 

Judson,  Rev.  Adoniram,  contribution  to 
English  hymnology,  iii.  409;  his  Bur- 
mese Dictionary,  iii.  410;  his  eminent 
knowledge  of  the  Burmese  language, 
iii.   414. 

Judson,  Rev.  J.  H.,  his  literary  work  in 
Chinese,    iii     209. 

Juiz  de  Fora,  illustrations  of  Granbery 
College,  iii.  89;   Granbery  College,  iii.  90. 

Juju,   iniquity   of   the,    iii.    538. 

Jukes,  Dr.  A.,  his  Jakti  or  Western  Pun- 
jabi Dictionary,  iii.  413. 

Jukes,  Rev.  C,  his  statement  in  regard 
to  high  value  plaoed  upon  Bibles  and 
hymn-books  by  Malagasy  Christians, 
iii.   21S. 

Julfa  (near  Ispahan),  hospital  and  dis- 
pensary at,  li.  415,  428;  illustration, 
"Hospital  Scenes  at  Julfa,"  ii.  471;  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  at,  iii.   167. 

Jullundur.     See  Jalandhar. 

Jung,  Sir  Salar,  his  memorial  school  at 
Hyderabad,   iii.   35. 

J  unkin  Memorial  Hospital,  Fusan,  Korea, 
illustration,  iii.   343. 

Kachins,  Bible  Institutes  of  Baptist  Mis- 
sions among  the,  iii.   132. 

Kaffir  College,  Zonnebloem,  iii.  73;  in- 
dustrial  training  at,   iii.    103. 

Kaffirs,  work  among  the,  i.  149,  161,  174, 
200,  228,  277,  366,  369;  ii.  81,  134,  156, 
230,  268,  476. 

Kaffraria,  work  on  behalf  of  temperance 
in,  ii.  log;  the  "White  Cross  Society" 
in,  ii.  147;  industrial  work  and  mis- 
sionary training  in,  ii.  156;  statement 
cf  the  Rev.  John  W.  Stirling  of,  ii. 
390;  orderly  and  peaceful  behavior, 
and  Christian  fidelity  of  converts  in, 
ii.  476;  petition  of  Free  Church  Synod 
of,   iii.   288. 

Kagoshima,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  160. 

Kahaya,  Edward,  King  of  Ankole,  iii.  350. 

Kahn,  Dr.  Ida,  portrait  of,  ii.  192;  ii.  193, 
407. 

Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  missionaries  upon 
whom  it  has  been  conferred,  iii.  453, 
454- 

Kaiserswerth  Deaconesses,  ii.  402,  426, 
428,  429,  430,  449;  illustration  of  Znar 
Orphanage,  ii.  452;  their  Institution  at 
Beirut,   iii.    62,    63. 

Kalgan,  foot-binding  in,  ii.  354,  360;  med- 
ical mi.ifionary  work  in,  ii.  420. 

Kali,  the  goddess,  i.  93,   303,  387. 

Kalighat,  the  shrine  at,  and  its  revenues, 
1.    3.33- 

Kalimpong,  medical  instruction  in,  ii.  407; 
hospital  and  dispensary  at,  ii.  426;  St. 
Andrew's  Colonial  Homes  at,  iii.  112, 
113- 

Kalmunai,  industrial  work  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Missionary  Society,  iii.   113. 

Kalomet,  Chief,  testimony  of  Dr.  J.  W. 
MacKenzie  regarding,  iii.  356. 

Kamehameha  Schools,  iii.  85;  industrial 
training  at  the,  iii.   125. 

Kamerun,  cannibals  in,  i.  15^;  missior- 
aries,  and  their  conflict  with  slavery 
in,  ii.   303,  323;  missions  in,  iii.   75. 

Kamswaga,  Chief,  and  his  conversion, 
iii.  350- 


Kamuli,  church  built  at,  by  a  native  ruler, 

iii.  350- 
Kanakas,  The,  Kanaka  traffic  in  the  Pacific 
Islands,  i.   144,  145;  ii.  306,  307;  schools 
for,  iii.  80. 
Kanazawa,  orphanage  for  girls  at,  ii.  455; 
orphanage   for  boys,   founded  and   inde- 
pendently supported  by   Rev.   and   Mrs. 
T.    C.    Winn,    ii.    455;    industrial    train- 
ing   among    orphans    at,    ii.    456;    girls' 
school   at,   iii.   54;    industrial  schools  at, 
iii.   117. 
Kanchrapara,    workshops   where   C.    M.    S. 
Christian     boys     are     received     as     ap- 
prentices,  iii.    108;    hostel   of   C.    M.    S., 
iii.   112. 
Kandy,  Trinity  College,  iii.  29;  industrial 
schools    of    the    Wesleyan    and    Church 
Missionary    societies,    iii.     113;    Y.    W. 
C.  A.  at,  iii.   153. 
Kane,   Dr.   E.  K.,  on  the  benefits  of  mis- 
_  sions  in  Greenland,  ii.  84. 
Kaneko,   H.,   his  work  among  orphans,   ii. 

455- 
Fang    He,    Emperor,    his   futile   efforts   to 

suppress  foot-binding,   ii.   353. 
Kang,    Yu-wei,    his   efforts   to   forward   re- 
form    movement     in     China,     iii.     305; 
quoted    >vith    reference    to    influence    of 
missionaries  upon  his  career,  iii.  338. 
Kanghoa,  boys'  boarding  school,  iii.  56. 
Kanigiri,  industrial  school,  iii.   no. 
Kannari,   H.,  and   his  arraigmment  of  the 

Buddhist  priesthood,  i.  328. 
Kano,  slave-market  at,  i.   138;  capture  of, 

iii.   478. 
Kapiolani,      Queen,      Christian     ruler     of 

Hawaii,  iii.   356. 
Karen       Theological      Seminary,      Insein, 

Burma,  illustration,  iii.  28. 
Karens,    uncleanly    habits    among    the,    i. 
214;     sociological     effects     of     Christian 
missions    among    the,    ii.    74;    Christian 
Karens    are    total    abstainers,     ii.     121; 
good    agriculturists,    ii.     164;    Christian 
spirit  of  brotherhood  increasing,  ii.  485; 
their  appreciation   of  education,   'ii.   28, 
Baptist     educational     work     among    the 
iii.   36,    132;    description   of  a   Christian- 
ized Karen  village,  iii.  215,  216;  patriot- 
ism among  the,  iii.   263;   improved  con- 
ditions among  the,   iii.   510;    Soo  Thah, 
iii-   545- 
Karkaria,   R.   P.,  i.  250;  ii.  231,  242. 
Karma,  doctrine  of,  1.  427,  429,  433,  439. 
Karuizawa,    Conference    of    Student    Vol- 
unteers at,  iii.   136. 
Karur,   industrial   work   at,   ii.    164;   Wes- 
leyan    Mission     Industrial     S'-hool,     iii. 
108. 
Kasagama,    King      See    Daudi,    King    of 

Toro. 
Kashmir,    medical    work   in,    ii.    385,    405, 

42s;  Maharaja  of,  ii.  446. 
Kataoka,   Hon.    Kenkichi,   his  influence  in 
the    promotion    of    education    in    Japan, 
iii.     47;     his     public     services     to     his 
country,  iii.   243,  244,   335;   portrait  of, 

iii-  335- 
Katayama,     S.    J.,    his    establisliment    of 

Kingsley  Hall,  Tokyo,  iii.   137. 
Kathiawar,    infanticide    aiming    the    Tains 

of,   i.    132,   393;    industrir.!   work   of   the 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland,  iii.  109. 
Kaurapukur,  industrial  work  of  L.  M.  S., 

iii.    108. 
Kavirondo,      Friends'      Africa     Industrial 

Mission  among  the,  iii.   100. 
Kawaiahao,    seminary    for    girls,    iii.    86; 

industrial  training  at,  iii.   125. 
Kayasthas,    reforms    discussed    at    Eighth 


620 


INDEX 


Annual  Conference  of  the,  ii.  29;  tem- 
perance societies  among  the,  ii.  119; 
their    position    in    regard    to    caste,    iii. 

Kayastha  Samachar.  The,  quoted,  iii.  542. 

Keay,   Seymour,   i.   23J,   ^ii. 

Keble,  Rev.  John,  his  hymns  translated 
into  the  languages  of  foreign  mission 
fields,  iii.   193. 

Kedgaum,  "Mukti  Home"  in,  ii.  247.  248. 

Keiskama  Hoek,  illustrations  of  St.  Mat- 
thew's Industrial  School  at,  ii.  210; 
commendation  of  mission  school  by 
Government  Inspector  of  Education, 
iii.    71;    normal   training   school,   iii.    74. 

Keiske,    Dr.    Ito,    iii.    432. 

Keith,  H.  J.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
India,  iii.    141. 

Keith-Falconer,  Ion,  ii.  45;  his  mission  to 
Arabia,  iii.  65,   380. 

Keith-Falconer    Mission,    ii.    399,    414;    iii 

354- 

Kekela,  a  native  helper,  whose  rescue  of 
an  American  captive  from  cannibals 
was  rewarded  by  President  Lincoln, 
ii.   19,  338. 

Kellogg,  Rev.  S.  H.,  i.  427,  428,  434,  438; 
ii.    29,    74,   210,   374;   iii.    408,   414,   444. 

Kelly,  Mrs.  Ellen  M.,  quoted  with  refer- 
ence to  temperance  in  On>.role,  ii.  119; 
her  statement  as  to  the  position  of 
Mala  and  Madiga  converts,  iii    231. 

Keltic,  J.  S.,  his  statement  commendatory 
of  the  work  of  the  Scotch  missions  in 
Central   Africa,   ii.    157. 

Kember,   Dr.   A.   T.,   ii.   443. 

Kemp,   Rev.   Dennis,  ii.   344;  iii.  290,  408. 

Kemper,  Miss  Charlotte,  ii.  209,  461. 

Kempis,  Thomas  a,  translations  of  his 
"Imitation  of  Christ"  for  foreign  mis- 
sion fields,  iii.    190. 

Keng,    Dr.    Lim    Boo,    ii.    193. 

Kennedy,  Rev.  J.,  his  Scripture  com 
mentary  in  Urdu,  iii.   188. 

Kennedy,  Joseph,  his  testimony  to  the 
value  of  missionaiy  service  in  India, 
iii.  448. 

Keppel  Island,  industrial  mission  at,  iii. 
126. 

Kerak,  medical   work  in,  ii.   429. 

Kereopa  Tukumaru,  a  Christian  Maori 
Chief  of  Kereru,  iii.  357. 

Kerr,  Dr.  John  G.,  ii.  381,  405,  410,  421; 
iii.  209,  381,  455. 

Kerr,    Dr.    Norman,   i.    yy. 

Kerry,  Mrs.  George,  ii.   105. 

Keswick,  conferences  in  India  after  the 
pattern   of,    iii.    130,    131. 

Ketchikan,  medical  mission  work  in,  ii. 
419. 

Khagra  High   School,   iii.    27. 

Khama,  King  (South  Africa),  a  royal 
prohibitionist,  ii.  14,  106-108;  portrait 
of,  ii.  io5;  Mrs.  J.  D.  Hepbu'-n's  praise 
of,  ii.  15;  polygamy  forbidden  in  the 
territory  of,  ii.  216;  Christian  family 
life  in  his  capital,  ii.  267,  268;  slavery 
forbidden  in  his  territory,  ii  294;  his 
friendly  help  to  pariah  tribes,  ii.  390; 
his  influence  recognized  by  the  British 
Government,  ii.   476;   iii.   271,   351,  484. 

Khamrnamett,  visitation  of  cholera,  and 
the  immunity  of  native  Christians  at, 
ii.  464. 

Khartum,  ii.  430;  Gordon  Memorial  Col- 
lege, iii.  66,  67;  girls'  school  of  C.  M. 
S.,  iii.   67. 

Khasis,  progress  among  the,  ii.  63;  a 
hymnal   for  the.   iii.    195. 

Khedgaon.     See  Kedgaum. 

Khonds,  The,  i.   157;  li.  348,  450. 


Kiatingj  medical  work  in,  ii.  420. 

I\iba,  b.,  his  advocacy  of  female  educa- 
tion in  Japan,  ii.   196. 

Klbwezi,  scientific  observations  by  Scotch 
missionaries  at,  iii.  429. 

Kichelwe,  happy  Christian  community  at, 
ii.  160;  colony  of  released  slaves  at, 
ii.   322. 

Kidd,  Benjamin,  i.  33,  406;  ii.  64;  iii. 
206,  .236. 

Kieng  Ning,  medical  work  at,  ii.  423; 
work  for  lepers  at,   ii.   443. 

Kiernander,  John  Daniel,  educational 
work  in  Calcutta,  iii.   10. 

Kihchau,   opium   refuge  at,   ii.   412. 

Kikuyu,  industrial  work  of  Established 
Church  of  Scotland,  iii.   102. 

Kilimani,  missionary  care  of  liberated 
slaves  at,  ii.  319,  322,  458;  boarding 
school  of  the  Universities'  Mission  at, 
iii.   68 

Killie,  Rev.  C.  A.,  ii.  xxi;  Mrs.  Killie, 
in  illustration,  ii.  362. 

Kimball,  Dr.  Grace  N.,  quoted,  i.  48; 
i.  276;  portrait  of,  i.  423;  quoted,  ii. 
76;  her  relief  work  at  Van,  iii.   119. 

Kimber,  Rev.  Joshua,  ii.  xxi. 

Kimberley,  Y.   M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.   164. 

Kimmins,   Miss,  in  illustration,  ii.    180. 

Kin,   Dr.    quoted  on   foot-binding,   ii.    365. 

Kindergartens,  illustrations  of  kinder- 
garten work  in  Japan,  i.  126;  in  India, 
iii.  27;  Free  Kindergarten  Association 
in  Honolulu,  iii.  86;  illustration  of 
Kinder£;arten  Training,  at  Hiroshima, 
Japan,  iii.   512. 

King,  Mrs.  Alexander  (Dr.  Leonora  How- 
ard), ii.  406. 

King,  Prof.  Franklin  H.,  his  volume  on 
"The  Soil"  translated  into  Chinese,  iii. 
208. 

King,  Hon.  Hamilton,  quoted  in  reference 
to  Christian  missions  in  Siam,  iii.  264, 
26s,  448. 

King,  Rev.  Joseph,  his  "Christianity  in 
Polynesia,'  iii.  83,  356;  his  address  at 
Ecumenical  Conference  of  1900  quoted, 
iii.  241;  quotations  from  his  "Ten  Dec- 
ades,"  ii.    i8,   iii.    521,   522. 

King,  Dr.  You  May.     See  Kying. 

King  William's  Town,  ii.  230. 

King's  College  (now  Columbia  Univer- 
sity), missionary  purpose  expressed  in 
its  establishment,  in.  376. 

Kingsley,   Charles,  i.   154;  ii.   136. 

Kingsiey,  Miss  Mary  H.,  i.   154. 

Kingsley  Hall,  Tokyo,  iii.   137. 

Kingston  (Jamaica),  ii.  311;  Calabar  Col- 
lege, iii.  92;  training  college  supported 
by  the  Lady  Mico  Charity  Fund,  iii. 
92;  illustration  of  Calabar  College.iii.  92. 

Kinnaird,   Lady,   ii.   255. 

Kip,  Mrs.  L.  VV.,  ii.  356. 

Kipling,  Rudyard,  i.  viii,  112;  'i.  7. 

Kirin,  medical  missionary  work  in,  ii.  420. 

Kirisutokyo  Shimbun,   The,  ii.   382. 

Kirk,    Sir  John,   i.    155;   ii.   286,   287,   319, 

,  .324.     , 

Kirkland,  Rev.  Samuel,  his  relations  to 
the  establishment  of  Hamilton  Col- 
lege, iii.   377. 

Kisokwe,  dispensary  at,  ii.  430. 

Kisserawe,  Home  for  Freed  Slaves  in, 
ii.  287,  323. 

Kissy,  hospital  at,  ii.  300. 

Kittel,  Rev.  Ferdinand,  his  Church  His- 
tory in  Kanarese,  iii.  203;  his  Kanarese- 
English  Dictionary,  iii.  411. 

Kiukiang,  unbound  feet  in,  ii.  360,  361, 
364,  365;  institute  and  boarding  school, 
iii.  45- 


INDEX 


621 


Kiungani,  illustration  of  theological  stu- 
dents at,  i.  173;  rescued  slaves  at,  ii. 
287;  training  college  at,  ii.  322;  St. 
Andrew's  College,  lii.  68;  high  school 
(U.  M.  C.  A),  lii.  68. 

Kiung-Dong,  Elder  Loo,  ii.  21. 

Kiushiu,  Island  of,  annex  to  the  Okay- 
ama  Orphan  Asylum   on  the,  ii.  454. 

Klein,  Rev.  F.  A.,  his  Arabic  translations 
of  controversial  works  for  the  Mos- 
lems, lii.  200;  his  discovery  of  the 
iMoabite  Stone,  iii.  429;  his  zoological 
collections,  iii.  433. 

Knibb,  Rev.  William,  ii.  209,  311,  312; 
iii.   321. 

Knight,  J.  B.,  instructor  in  industrial  de- 
partment at  Ahmednagar,  iii.   106. 

Knights  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Berlin,    ii.    428. 

Knov.'Ies,  Rev.  Joshua,  his  "Oriental 
Braille  System"  for  the  blind  in  India, 
ii.   385,  iii.   211,   212. 

Knowles,  Rev.  J.  H.,  his  "Dictionary  of 
Kashmir  Proverbs  and  Sayings,"  and 
"Folk-Tales  of  Kashrnir,"  iii.  445. 

Knox,    Rev.    George    William,    ii,    -jz;    iii. 
409,  443,  444. 
Kobashi,    J.,    his    philanthropic    work,    ii. 
456. 

Kobe,  illustration  or  "Glory  Kindergar- 
ten" building,  i.  126;  Y.  W.  C.  T.  U. 
in,  ii.  115;  Dr.  You  Me  Kying  of,  ii.  192, 
193;  the  Jo  Gakuin  of,  ii.  200:  Chil- 
dren's Home  at,  ii.  273;  Hyogo  Prison, 
ii.  368,  370;  dispensaries  at,  ii.  424; 
orphan  asylum  at,  ii.  455;  College  for 
Girls,  and  Anglo- Japanese  College  at, 
ii'-  53,  54;  Lambuth  Memorial  School 
at,  iii.  117;  lecture  course  at,  iii.  137; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  160;  Pan -Japan 
Conventions  of  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  held  at,  iii.  162,  163;  "Stu- 
dents of  Palmore  Institute,"  illustra- 
tion, iii.  136;  illustration  of  "Food  and 
Health   Class"  at,   iii.    516. 

Kobe  Chronicle,  The  (Japan),  i.  285, 
286. 

Kodaikanal,  Convention  for  the  Deepen- 
ing of  the  Spiritual  Life,  held  annually 
at,  iii.    131. 

Kodo  Kwai,  The,  an  organization  for 
fostering  morality  among  the  people, 
li.    143. 

Koelle,  Rev.  S.  W.,  his  contributions  to 
vernacular  literature  in  West  Africa, 
iii.  173;  his  translation  into  Turkish 
of  controversial  works  for  Moslems, 
iii.  200;  his  "Mohammed  and  Moham- 
medanism," iii.  408;  his  linguistic  at- 
tainments rewarded  by  the  Volney 
Prize,  iii.   422. 

Kofu,  boarding  school  for  girls  at,  iii.  54. 

Koga,  Kwassui  Orphanage  at,  ii.  455; 
industrial  work  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  iii.    117. 

Kohala,  seminary  for  girls,  iii.  86;  indus- 
trial training  at,  iii.   125. 

Kojiin     Shimpo     (The     Asylum     News), 

-..»•.  454. 

Koki,  11.   no;  111.  350. 

Kolar,  industrial  work  of  M.  E.  M.  S., 
iii.  109,  in;  Kolar  Mission  plows,  iii. 
515. 

Kolhapur,  industrial  school  of  the  S.  P, 
G.,  iii.   108. 

Kologwe,  infanticide  in,  ii.  280;  board- 
ing school  of  Universities'  Mission,  iii. 
68. 

Kols,  The,  I.  414;  ii.  120,  224. 

Komura,  Baron  J.,  iii.  243;  a  pupil  of 
Dr.   Griffis,  iii.  334. 


Kondowi,  Livingstonia  Institution,  iii.  69; 
industrial   training  at,   iii.    103;   iii.   524. 

Koran,  The,  prohibition  of  wine  in,  i.  79; 
limits  the  Mohammedan  to  four  legiti- 
mate wives  at  one  time,  i.  115;  in- 
fanticide of  legitimate  children  pro- 
hibited by,  i.  135;  invariably  calls 
a  halt  to  progressive  culture  and  mod- 
ern civilization,  i.  390;  demands  intel- 
lectual slavery,  i.  391 ;  some  significant 
citations  from,   i.   447. 

Korea,  some  of  the  social  evils  of,  i.  79, 
85,  88,  96,  98,  106,  108,  109,  122,  124, 
147,  148,  169,  177,  180,  186,  190,  204, 
209,  223,  227,  236,  257,  262,  266, 
272,  273,  293  311,  315,  324,  329; 
moral  regeneration  will  be  the  result 
of  Christian  influences,  i.  371;  Chris- 
tian teachers  in,  ii.  56;  brightening 
hopes  for  Korean  womanhood,  ii.  201; 
Korean  version  of  marital  code,  ii.  220, 
221;  marriage  in,  ii.  236;  marriage  of 
widows  in,  ii.  250;  seclusion  of  women 
in,  ii.  258;  public  sentiment  against 
slavery  in,  ii.  337;  more  humane  puni- 
tive methods  in,  ii.  373;  contributions 
towards  famine  relief  by  native  Chris- 
tians in,  ii.  395;  the  m.issionary  physi- 
cian in,  ii.  413,  414,  424;  societies  en- 
gaged in  medical  operations  in,  ii.  425; 
lepers  in,  ii.  444;  work  for  orphans  in, 
ii.  456;  improvements  in  public  sani- 
tation in,  ii.  467;  education  in,  iii.  55- 
57;  industrial  missions  in,  iii.  116; 
Bible  study  classes  in,  iii.  137;  Educa- 
tional Association  in,  iii.  137;  "Single 
Advance  Society,"  iii.  137,  138;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  Secretary  in,  iii,  141 ;  Christian 
Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  147,  163; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  163;  Epworth 
League  in,  iii.  164;  hymn-books  pub- 
lished in,  iii.  196;  "Independence 
Club,"  ii.  337,  iii.  248-250;  patriotism  of 
Korean  Christians,  iii.  250;  legal  and 
political  reconstruction  in,  iii.  301; 
taxation  in,  iii.  323,  324,  325,  327;  of- 
ficial corruption  in,  iii.  327,  328;  inter- 
national relations  of,  iii.  381:  commer- 
cial progress  in,  iii.  499;  fruit  culture 
introduced  by  missionaries,  iii.  514; 
interdenominational    federation    in,    iii. 

-.546.      „ 

j\.orean  Repository,  The,  i.  148,  169,  186, 
190,  204,  236,  273;  li.  201,  337,  373, 
,414,  467;. iii-   249,  438,   514- 

Korea  Review,  The  (formerly  The  Ko- 
rean  Repository),   iii.   438. 

Kortcha,  girls'  school,  iii.  62. 

Rota,  industrial  orphanage,   iii.    in. 

Kotageri,  girls'  orphanage  and  boarding 
school  at,  ii.  451. 

Kothahbyu,  his  Memorial  Hall  at  Bas- 
sein,  iii.   1 13,  114. 

Kranz,  Rev.  P.,  ii.  364;  his  "Important 
Doctrines  of  the  Bible"  in  Chinese,  iii. 
199;  his  "Chr-stianity  Fulfilling  Con- 
fucianism" in  Chinese,  iii.  201;  iii.  439, 
444- 

Krapf,  Rev.  Johann  Ludwig,  ii.  52,  324; 
his  contribution  to  vernacular  litera- 
ture in  East  Africa,  iii.  173;  iii.  380, 
387;  mentioned  in  list  01  missionary 
authors,  iii.  409,  439;  his  Swahili  Dic- 
tionary, and  various  African  vocabu- 
laries, iii.  411;  linguistic  attainments  of, 
iii.  422;  explorations  of,  iii.  423,  426; 
quoted  in  Spencer's  "Descriptive  Socio- 
logy," iii.  44S. 

Krikerian,  Miss,  her  work  for  temperance 
at   Aintab,   ii.    122. 

Krishna    Pal,    English    translation    of    his 


622 


INDEX 


hymn,    "O    Thou    my    Soul,    forget    no 
more,"    iii.    193;    his    "Jesus!    and   shall 
it  ever  be,"  iii.    194. 
Xrislinagar,  medical  work  in,  li.  426. 
Krishnammal,  Miss,  portrait  of,  iii.  545. 
Kroj)f,   Rev.  Albert,  his  Kaffir  Dictionary, 
iii.    412;    recipient   of   the   order   of   the 
Rote  Adier,  iii.  455. 
Xucheng,  outrages  upon  missionaries,  and 
tragedy     in,      i.      180;      illustration      oi 
Church    for    Lepers,   i.    184;    infanticide 
in,   ii.    2.77;    work    for    the    blind   in,    ii. 
379;    work    for    lepers    in,    ii.    443;    the 
"Bird's    Nest    Foundling    Asylum"    in, 
ii.     457;     statistical     list     of     boarding 
schools    at,    iii.    45;    industrial    training 
for  the  blind  at,   iii.    116. 
Kuching     (Borneo),    boarding    school    for 
boys,    iii.     59;     industrial    work    at    St, 
John's  School,  iii.   120,  121. 
Kugler,    Dr.    Anna    S.,    the    Kaiser-i-Hind 

Medal  conferred  upon  her,  iii.  454. 
Kulin    Brahmans,    The,    i.     121;    ii.    223, 

224. 
Kumamoto,    Leper    Hospital   and   Asylum 
at,  ii.  443;   "Kumamoto  Band,"  iii.  334, 
,  335- 

Kumassi,  human  sacrifices  in,  ii.  344;  "No 
more  the  knife"  in,  ii.  34.'j;  the  re- 
straints of  civilized  rule  in,  li.  375. 
Kumiai  Churches  in  Japan,  their  aid  to 
medical  work,  ii.  424;  ecclesiastical 
gatherings  of,  iii.  136. 
Kung  Hui    Chung,   quoted  with   reference 

to  foot-binding,  ii.   365. 
Kunsan,   medical   work  in,  ii.   425. 
Kurdistan,    lawlessness    in,    i.     180;    mas- 
sacre in,  i.   277.  orphanage  in,  ii.  ^48. 
Kurds,  The,  i.   166,   175,  275,  zyy;  ii.  474. 
Kurile  Islands,  The,  iii.   381. 
Kurku   and    Central   Indian   Hill   Mission, 

"•  395.  438,  451,  452;  iii.   112. 

Kusaie,    contribution   of   native   Christians 

in,    for   famine   relief   in   India,   ii.    396; 

training    and    boarding    schools    of    the 

American    Board,    ii.    207,    iii.    86,    87; 

printing-press     at,     iii.     125;     Christian 

_  King  of,  iii.  356. 

Kwanchengtzu,    medical    missionary    work 

in,   ii.    420. 
Kwang    Hsii,     Emperor    (China),    "State- 
ment of  the  Nature,  Work,  and  Aims  of 
Protestant     Missions     in     China"     pre- 
sented  to,    ii.    171,   222,    259,   482;    anti- 
foot-binding   memorial   to,    ii.    358,    362; 
rank    of    mandarin    offered    to    mission- 
aries   by,    ii.    398;    his    efforts    towards 
educational     reform     in     1898,     iii.     40; 
his   reading   of    Christian   literature,    iii. 
^^  252;  reform  movement,  iii.  305,  306. 
Kwato,    ii.     58;     industrial     work    of    the 
London     Missionary    Society,    iii.     121; 
book  descriptive  of,  by  the  Rev.   C.   W. 
Abel,   iii.   512,   513. 
Kyaingchiu,    illustration    of    boys'    school 

at,  iii.  494. 
Kyebi,   boarding  school  of  the  Basel  Mis- 
_  sion,  iii.   76. 
Kyelang,   Moravian  agricultural  labors  at, 

iii.  512. 
Kying,  Dr.  You  Me,  first  student  of 
medicine  among  women  of  China  to 
receive  a  foreign  diploma,  ii.  192. 
Kyoto,  illustration  of  Training  School  for 
Nurses,  i.  208;  "Memorial  for  the  Abo- 
lition of  Licensed  Prostitution  in 
Japan,"  ii.  140;  convention  on  the  sub- 
ject of  government  education,  held 
in,  ii.  196;  St  Agnes'  School  in,  ii. 
196,  200;  Doshisha  Nurses'  Training- 
School   in,   ii.   200,  410;   charity  school 


in,  ii.  382;  a  commemorative  tomb  of 
stone,  known  as  "Mimizuka,"  at,  ii. 
473;  State  University  at,  iii.  51;  the 
Doshisha,  iii.  54;  St.  Agnes'  Boarding 
School,  iii.  54;  illustration  of  the 
Doshisha  and  its  founder,  iii.  54;  Y. 
M.   C.  A.   in,  iii.   160. 

La  Trobe,  Rev.  Benjamin,  ii.  xxi,  84. 

La  Trobe,  Bishop  James,  ii.  436,  444,  446. 

I-abaree,  Rev.  Benjamin,  i.  335;  on  the 
social  results  of  missions  in  Persia,  ii. 
77;  quoted  in  reference  to  missionary 
work  among  the  Nestorians,  iii.  318. 
319;  Modern  Syriac  scholar  and  trans- 
lator, iii.  414. 

Labrador,  Mission  to  Deep  Sea  Fisher- 
men, ii.  419;  Moravian  missions  in,  iii. 
359.  3,60,  503. 

Ladak  limes,  The,  iii.   184. 

Ladd,  Prof.  George  Trumbull,  his  lec- 
tures  in    India,   iii.    129. 

■'Ladies'  Society  for  Native  Female  Edu- 
cation in  Calcutta  and  Vicinity,"  iii. 
II,   12. 

Ladrone  Islands,  educational  work  of  the 
American    Board,    iii.    86. 

Lady  Dufferin  Association,  ii,  40,  403, 
407,  413. 

Lady  Dufferin  Native  Christian  Girls' 
High  School,  Lahore,  India,  illustra- 
tion, iii.  24. 

Lady  Elliott  Hostel,  ii.  407. 

Lady  Jane  Dundas  Hostel,  Calcutta,  iii.  30. 

i-ady  Kinnaird  Memorial  Hospital,  Luck- 
now,   illustration,  iii.  479. 

Lady  Mico  Charity  Fund,  training  college 
supported  by,  in  Kingston,  Jamaica, 
iii.   92. 

Lagos,  its  trade  in  gin  and  rum,  i.  78; 
movements  on  behalf  of  temperance, 
i.  79;  further  facts  concerning  the  rum 
traffic,  ii.  no;  polygamy  in,  ii.  217; 
Christian  work  largely  a  mission  to 
slaves,  ii.  323;  cannibalism  in,  ii.  343; 
influence  of  Christianity  in  abating  the 
atrocities  connected  with  human  sac- 
rifices, ii.  346;  Wesleyan  Missions  in, 
iii.  76;  grammar  school  and  girls' 
seminary  of  the  C.  M.  S.,  iii.  yS;  boys' 
high  school  of  the  W.  M.  S.,  iii.  76; 
Native  Pastorate  Auxiliary  Association, 
iii.  76;   book-shop  in,  iii.    179, 

Lagrene,  M.  de,  his  connection  with  the 
Toleration  Clause  in  Chinese  treaties, 
iii.   391. 

Lahore,  Victoria  School  at,  ii.  188;  admis- 
sion of  women  to  medical  college  at, 
ii.  413;  dispensaries  in,  ii.  426;  Lady 
Dufferin  Native  Christian  Girls'  High 
School,  illustration,  iii.  24;  Rang  Mahal 
School,  iii.  26;  Industrial  Exhibition 
at,  iii.  107;  Diamond  Jubilee  Industrial 
Institute  at,  iii.  107;  industrial  school 
(C.  M.  S.),  iii.  108;  hostel  of  C.  M.  S., 
iii.  112;  University  Extension  work  at, 
iii.  128;  organization  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at, 
iii.    149;   Y.   W.   C.  A.  at,  iii.   152. 

Laird,  Macgregor,  expedition  to  explore 
the  Niger  organized  by  him,  iii.  478. 

I.akawn,   quackery   in,    i.    192;   support  ot 
lepers   by  native   Christians  in,  li.   442; 
educational    institutions   at,    iii.    58;    in- 
dustrial experiments  at,  iii.   114. 
Lake  Bangweolo,  i.   143;  ii.  283 
Lake    Victoria,    mission    work    on    islands 

of,  ii.  83.     .S"^^  also  Victoria  Nyanza. 
Lalemant,  Daniel,  iii.  366. 
Lalitpur,  industrial  orphanage  of  the  Re- 
formed  Episcopal  Church,  ii.  451,  452, 
iii.  112. 


INDEX 


623 


Lamaism,  its  mechanical  facilities  for 
praying,   i.   431. 

Lamb,   Dr.   Robert,  ii.  340,  405,  427. 

Lambert,  Miss  Marian,  Royal  Red  Cross 
decoration  conferred  vipon  her,  iii.  453. 

Lambeth  Conference  of  July,  1897,  ii.  46; 
the   Conference   of    1888,    ii.    223. 

Lambuth,  Rev.  J.  W.,  Chinese  hymns 
written  by,  iii.  196;  his  theological 
writings  in   Chinese,  iii.   199. 

Lambuth,  Rev.  W.  R.,  ii.  xxi,  412; 
iii.   X. 

Lambuth  Memorial  School,  Kobe,  iii.  117. 

Lampoon  (Laos),  the  welcome  accorded 
to  missionaries  by  its  Governor,  ii.   165. 

Lanchau,  dispensary  at,  ii.  420. 

hand  of  Siniin,  The,  iii.  304. 

Landaur,  illustration,  "Missionaries  at 
Edgehill,"  ii.  48;  Woodstock  School, 
illustration,  iii.   540. 

Landis,  Dr.    E.   B.,  ii.  456. 

Landor,  A.  H.,  Savage-,  i.  169,  177,  262, 
329- 

Lane,  Edward  William,  1.  306. 

Lane,  Dr.  H.  M.,  ii.  80,  136,  175;  Presi- 
dent of  Mackenzie  College,  iii.  89; 
quoted  with  reference  to  advances 
of  trade  in  South  America,  iii.  503,  504. 

I.ane-Poole,  Reginald,  iii.  5. 

Lane-Poole,  Stanley,  i.  304,  305,  391. 

l>ang,  Andrew,  i.   165,   199. 

Langereau,  Pastor,  his  testimony  con- 
cerning great  changes  in  the  Loyalty 
Islands,  ii.   340. 

Langford,   Rev.  W.  S.,  i.   17. 

Langham,  Rev.  Frederick,  honorary  de- 
gree  conferred   upon,   iii.   449. 

Lankester,  Dr.   Herbert,   ii.  xxi. 

Lansdell,   Rev.   Henry,  i.    no,    167. 

Laos,  opium  habit  among  the,  1.  83;  un- 
truthfulness among  the,  i.  115;  slavery, 
i.  148,  ii.  335;  quackery,  i.  192;  witch- 
craft, i.  204;  no  caste  among,  i.  252; 
taxation  among,  i.  261;  total  absti- 
nence among  the  Laos  church  mem- 
bers, ii.  121;  evidences  of  thrifty 
habits  among  Christian  families,  ii. 
165;  honor  among  Christians,  ii.  172; 
philanthropic  services  of  missionaries 
to  the,  ii.  397;  medical  worJi,  ii.  413; 
work  among  lepers,  ii.  442;  educa- 
tional work  among  the,  iii.  58,  59;  in- 
dustrial work  among  the,  iii.  114;  Con- 
vention of  Laos  Mission,  1903.  .ii'- 
132,  133;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies, 
iii.  15s;  evangelistic  tours  among  the, 
iii.  426. 

Laotsze,   i.    392. 

"Lapsley,"  The,  iii.   526. 

Larangeiras,  Eschola  Arnericano.  iii.  90. 

Larnaca,  medical  work  in,  ii.  429. 

J^arsen,  Rev.  L.  P.,  educational  services 
of  in  India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Sec- 
retary in  India,  iii.   141. 

Las  Casas,  Bartolomeo  de,  quotation 
from  his  historical  work,  iii.  362,  363; 
called  the  "Apostle  of  the  West  In- 
dies," iii.   364. 

Last,  J.  T.,  his  "Folyglotta  Africanis 
Orientalis,"  iii.  422. 

Latakia,  boarding  schools  at,  ii.  202,  iii. 
62;   hospital  and  dispensary  at,   ii.   429. 

I,atham,  R.  G.,  i.  277. 

Latham,  Dr.  Urania  ii.  415. 

Laurie,  Rev.  Thomas,  i.  264;  ii.  202,  210, 
224,  338,  401,  474;  iii.  406,  407,  421, 
427,  428,  430,  434.  493- 

Laurie,  Col.  W.  F.  B.,  his  "Sketches  of 
Some  Distinguished  Anglo-Indians,"  iii. 

14- 
Lavigerie,  Cardinal,  i.  137;  n.  333. 


Lavras,  ii.  461;  girls'  boarding  school,  iii. 
90;  industrial  work  at,  iii.   126. 

Law  in  a  civilized  community,  the  benign 
mission  of,   i.   265. 

Lavves,   Rev.   Francis  E.,  ii.   58. 

Lawes,  Rev.  W.  G.,  ii.  83,  341,  480;  his 
services  to  British  Government  at  time 
of  the  annexation  of  British  New 
Guinea,  iii.  279,  383;  his  explorations 
in  New  Guinea,  ill.  427;  iii.  491; 
quoted,    iii.    507. 

Lawlessness,  a  serious  social  evil,  i.  178; 
under  native  rule,  i.  179;  in  Japan  and 
China,  i.  179;  in  Korea,  i.  180;  in 
Upper  Burma,  Assam,  and  Central 
Asia,  i.  180;  in  Africa,  Madagascar, 
and  the  East  Indies,  i.   181. 

Lawrence,  Rev.  Edward  A.,  i.  129;  ii. 
261. 

Lawrence,  J.,  ii.   166. 

Lawrence,  Lord  John,  reformatory  laws 
made  by  him  while  Governor  of  the 
Punjab,  ii.  437;  his  efforts  to  raise 
the  standards  of  public  service  in  India, 
iii.    341. 

Lawrence,  W.   B.,  i.   260. 

Lawrie,  Rev.  J.  H.,  ii.  251. 

Laws,  reconstruction  of,  through  mission 
influence,   iii.    283-321. 

Laws,  Dr.  Robert,  i.  134,  164;  ii.  5,  158, 
268,  323,  332,  350,  459,  485;  his 
African  vocabularies,  ii.  37;  his  ac- 
count of  improved  conditions  among 
the  Tonga  people,  ii.  157;  statements 
in  regard  to  overthrow  of  the  slave- 
trade,  ii.  293;  rescued  slaves  at  Living- 
stonia,  ii.  323;  portrait  of,  iii.  Frontis- 
piece; his  Nyanja,  Tonga,  and  Konde 
Dictionaries,  iii.  412;  his  linguistic 
achievements  in  the  Nyanja  tongue,  iii. 
417,  418;  iii.  424;  his  introduction  of 
English  coin  into  British  Central 
Africa,   iii.   466;   iii.   523,   524. 

Lawson,  Rev.  G.  M.,  i.  128,  209;  ii.  81, 
322. 

Lawson,  Mrs.  John,  educational  work  at 
Calcutta,   iii.    11. 

Lawson,  Rev.  J.  C,  his  Industrial  and 
Evangelistic  Mission  at  Pilibhit,  iii. 
no. 

Layard,  A.  H.,  i.  277. 

Le  Ilunte,  Sir  George  Ruthven,  his  ap- 
preciation of  mission  work  In  New 
Guinea,  iii.  80;  quoted  in  regard  to 
status  of  Christians  in  New  Guinea, 
iii.  218,  219;  his  testimony  to  the  value 
of  missionary  service,  iii.  448. 

Leadership,  religious,  improved  by  mis- 
sions, iii.   544-546. 

Leakey,  R.  H.,  quoted  as  to  Christian 
abstinence    in    L'ganda,    ii.    no. 

Leaman,   Rev.   Charles,  ii.   74. 

Learned,  Rev.  D.  W.,  his  Japanese  Com- 
mentary on  the  New  Testament,  iii. 
188. 

Leavitt,    George   W.,   iii.    141. 

Lebanon,  massacre  in,  i.  277;  Hospital 
for  the  Insane,  illustration  of,  iii.  292. 

Lechler,   Rev.  and  Mrs.  J.  M.,  ii.   333. 

Lechler,  Rev.  R.,  his  contributions  to 
Chinese  hymnology,  iii.   196. 

Lecky,  W.  E.  H.,  i.  77,  320,  404;  ii.  321, 
343.  376;  his  "Democracy  and  Liberty" 
translated  into  Japanese,  iii.   206. 

Lee,  Mrs.   Clara  Hamlin,  ii.  448. 

Lee,  Rev.  Graham,  ii.  373. 

Lees,  Rev.  Jonathan,  i.  145,  185,  223,  252, 
323;  ii.  72,  398;  his  attitude  towards 
the  opium  habit,  ii.  127;  his  Chinese 
hymn-book,  iii.  196;  his  "Manual  for 
Instruction     of     Native     Pastors,"     iii. 


624 


INDEX 


199;  his  contribution  to  English  hym- 
nology,  iii.   409. 

Lefroy,  Rt.  Rev.  G.  A.,  Bishop  of  Lahore, 
lecturer  at  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
Institute,  iii.   128. 

Legal  Reconstruction,  influence  of  mis- 
sions in,  iii.   283-321. 

Legal  Rights,  the  subversion  of,  in  the 
non-Christian  world,  i.  265;  Japan  an 
exception,  i.  266;  spoliation  in  Korea, 
i.  266,  272;  official  robbery  in  China, 
Turkey,  and  Persia,  i.  266-273;  rapacity 
of  local  native  governments  in  Africa, 
i.    267. 

Legislation,  State,  vifherein  it  fails  as  a 
regenerative  social  force,  i.  370;  un- 
able to  reach  the  needs  of  non-Chris- 
tian  peoples,   i.    iT2,   373. 

Legaspi,  Miguel  Lopez  de,  his  expedition 
to  the  Philippines,  iii.   364. 

Legge,  Rev.  James,  i.  384,  385,  440;  por- 
trait of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  educational 
services  in  China,  iii.  39;  his  contribu- 
tion to  vernacular  literature,  iii.  172, 
173,  187;  Chinese  hymns  written  by 
him,  iii.  196;  international  services  of, 
iii.  380;  his  "Chinese  Classics,"  iii. 
407,  444;  iii.  414;  his  "Sacred  Books  of 
the   East,"   iii.    444. 

Leh,  Christian  postmaster  at,  ii.  22;  medi- 
cal work  at,  ii.  419,  425;  The  Ladak 
Times  published  at,  iii.   184. 

Lehman,  Dr.  VV.  S.,  information  fur- 
nished by  him  regarding  African 
dwarfs,  iii.   430. 

Leibnitz  Baron  Gottfried  Wilhelm  von, 
the  Leibnitz  Plan  of  Missions,"  iii. 
420. 

Leipzig  Evangelical  Lutheran  Mission, 
its  educational  mission  work  in  East 
Africa,  iii.  68,  74;  industrial  work  in 
India,  iii.  1051,  iii;  its  position  in  re- 
gard to  caste  in  India,  iii.  225. 

Leitch,  Miss  M.,  her  introduction  of 
the  Christian  Endeavor  movement  into 
Ceylon,    iii.    153. 

Leonard,  Rev.  A.  B.,  ii.  xxi. 

Leopold  II.,  King  of  the  Belgians,  ii. 
374,  375;  ruler  of  the  Congo  Free 
State,  iii.  330;  Memorial  of  Protestant 
Congo  Missionaries  to,  iii.   331,  332. 

Leopoldville,  ii.  82,  375;  conference  of 
Congo  missionaries  at,   iii.    138. 

Lepers,  their  hard  fate  in  the  non- 
Christian  world,  i.  2og;  leper  asy- 
lums and  colonies  established  by  mis- 
sionary effort,  ii.  433-447;  asylum  at 
Sholapur,  iii.  153,  154;  illustrations  of, 
i.  184,  ii.  434,  436,  440.  442,  444.  "i- 
227,  479,  530..  .       T     ,.       ,   „ 

Leprosy  Commission  m  India  (1890-91), 
Report  of  the,  i.  232;  ii.  434, 
436. 

Leprosy  Conference  held  at  Berlin,  ii. 
434- 

Lepsius,   Dr.  Johannes,   11.  448. 

Lepsius,  Karl  Richard,  his  "Standard 
Alphabet,"  iii.   420. 

Leslie,   Dr.   W.   H.,  i.    161. 

Lesser  Slave  Lake,  "Children's  Home" 
(C.  M.  S.)  at,  ii.  269. 

Lesseyton,  training  school  of  the  South 
African  Wesleyans,  iii.  73. 

Lethbridge,   Sir   Roper,   ii.    392. 

Leulumoega  School,  technical  instruction 
at  the,  iii.    125. 

Lewanika,  King  of  the  Barotsi,  ii.  294, 
347.  350;  iii-  271,  272,  351. 

Lewis,  Mrs.   C.   B.,  ii.  256. 

Lewis,  Rev.  E.,  ii.  267. 


Lewis,  Dr.  E.  R.,  his  Arabic  hymn-book, 
iii.  197;  his  scientific  writings  in 
Arabic,   iii.    208. 

Lewis,  Robert  E.,  "The  Educational  Con- 
quest of  the  Far  East,"  iii.  38;  "The 
Empress  Dowager's  System  of  Modern 
Colleges  for  China,"  iii.  41,  ,307;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  Secretary  in  China,  iii.  141;  his 
report  of  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
in  China,  iii.  156;  his  description  of 
ceremonies  at  the  opening  01  Saxon 
Department  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Shang- 
hai, iii.  157;  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,  iii.  409. 

Lewis,  Sir  Samuel,  the  first  knighted 
Negro,  ii.    17;   iii.   352. 

Lewis,  Rev.  Thomas,  his  paper  on  "The 
Ancient  Kingdom  of  Kongo,"  iii.  425; 
his  map  of  Zombo  Land,  iii.  429. 

Lexicography,  labors  of  missionaries  in, 
iii.  409-420. 

Leyenberger,  Rev.  J.  A.,  i.  234,  279;  ii. 
170;  his  writings  in  Chinese  on  Scrip- 
ture exposition,   iii.    188. 

Li  Hung  Chang,  i.  171;  ii.  137,  167,  193, 
406;  quoted,  ii.  85,  129;  iii.  206;  Lady 
Li  Hung  Chang,  ii.   406. 

Liang  Cheng,  Sir  Chentung,  his  "Mis- 
sion Work  and  Educational  Reform  in 
China,"  iii.  41;  quoted,  iii.  494. 

Liao  Yang,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  at,  iii. 
162. 

Libbey,  Prof.  William,  his  explorations 
in   Petra,   iii.    428. 

Liberia,  the  Grebos  in,  ii.  350;  medical 
missions  in,  ii.  430;  missions  of  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  and  Methodist  Episcopal 
Churches,  and  of  Lutheran  General 
Synod,  and  African  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  iii.  76. 

Liberty,  civil,  missions  cultivate  an  en- 
lightened appreciation  of  the  blessings 
of  freedom,  iii.  238-242;  they  develop 
a  true,  in  distinction  from  a  false,  pa- 
triotism, iii.   243-264. 

Liberty,  religious,  Christianity  rightly  in- 
terpreted not  persecuting  in  its  spirit, 
i.  319,  320;  missions  helpful  in  pro- 
moting,  iii.   224-229,   238,   283,  299,   389, 

^  390,    546-548. 

Libraries  and  reading-rooms  in  mission 
lands,   iii.   212. 

Liddon,  Rev.   Henry  P.,  i.  442. 

Lien  Chow,  medical  work  in,  ii.   129. 

Liengme,   Dr.,  i.    152,   153,   196. 

Life  and  Light  for  Woman,  i.  414;  ii. 
51,  109,  141,  208,  277,  355,  398,  448. 
463;   iii.    167,   245,   356. 

Life  and   Work,  iii.   184. 

Lifu,  ii.  18,  339,  340;  training  school  of 
London  Missionary  Society,  iii.  84; 
Christian  Endeavor  in,  iii.  168,  169; 
code  of  laws  established  at,  iii.  294; 
Pao,  the  "Apostle"  of,  iii.  545. 

Liggins,  Rev.  John,  ii.  '475;   iii.  409. 

Likin,  abolishment  of  the,   iii.   328. 

Likoma,  abolishment  of  the  poison  ordeal 
and  witchcraft  in,  ii.  350;  boarding 
school  of  the  Universities'  Mission,  iii. 
68;   printing-press  at,   iii.    197. 

Lilong,  boarding  school,  iii.  45. 

Lin,  Jung,  ii.  22. 

Lincoln,  President  Abraham,  Emancipa- 
tion Proclamation  of,  i.  147;  ii.  19,  285, 
338. 

Lindley  (Inanda),  industrial  work  of  the 
American  Board,  iii.  102. 

Lindsay,  Miss,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Secretary  at 
Rangoon,  iii.    155. 

Lindsay,  Samuel  McCune,  i.  46. 


INDEX 


625 


Literary    Digest,    The,    i.    146,    173,    204, 

232;  ii.  390. 
Literary    labors    of    missionaries,    iii.    172- 

213,  406-445. 
Literature  of  Mission    Fields,  iii.    172-213. 
Litia,     Prince,     a     Christian     convert,     iii. 

272,  3SI. 
Little,     Mrs.     Archibald,     her    efforts    for 

the    promotion    of    the    anti-foot-binding 

movement    in    China,    ii.    3S8,    361,    iii. 

221;   her  "Intimate  China,'   iii.   221. 
Liu   Chiu   Islands    (Loochoo),   ii.    396;   iii. 

381.  396- 
Liu    Kunyi,    his   protection    of   foreigners, 

iii.   338. 

Liverpool,  School  for  the  Study  of  Trop- 
ical Diseases  at,  ii.  468. 

Livingstone,  Dr.  David,  his  denunciation 
of  the  slave-trade,  i.  136,  137,  146;  a 
pioneer  of  civilization  in  Nyassaland, 
i.  143;  i.  173,  199;  ii.  45,  5^;  Living- 
stonia  Mission,  ii.  157;  his  crusade 
against  the  slave-trade,  ii.  283,  284,  287, 
290,  324,  325;  portrait  of,  iii.  Frontis- 
piece; his  hymns  for  the  Bechuanas, 
iii.  198;  iii.  380,  387,  401;  his  books 
upon  Africa,  iii.  408;  his  African  ex- 
plorations, iii.  424;  memorial  erected  to 
him  in  Africa,  iii.  424;  search  for  the 
sources  of  the  Nile,  iii.  426;  iii.  439; 
quoted  in  Spencer's  "Descriptive  Soci- 
ology," iii.  445 ;  memorials  in  West- 
minster Abbey  and  Edinburgh,  iii.  457; 
his  "open  path  for  commerce,"  iii.  475, 
481,  482;  statue  of,  illustration,  iii.  434; 
Mrs.    Livingstone,   i.    143. 

"Livingstone,     The,  iii.   526. 

Livingstonia  Central  Africa  Trading 
Company,  iii.  482,   483. 

Livingstone  College   (London),  iii.   436. 

Livingstonia  Institution,  Kondowi,  ii.  323, 
iii.  69;  industrial  training  at,  iii.  103; 
electric   plant  at,   iii.    523,   524. 

Livingstonia  Mission,  illustration  of  first 
settlement  of  Free  Church  Mission  on 
Lake  Nyassa,  i.  200;  linguistic  con- 
tributions of  Livingstonia  missionaries, 
ii.  37;  temperance  among  converts  of 
the,  li.  109;  industrial  advance  in 
the,  ii.  157;  renunciation  of  polygamy 
and  slavery  in  the,  ii.  215;  overthrovk-  of 
the  slave-trade  in  that  region,  ii.  293; 
Livingstonia  Institution,  ii.  323;  educa- 
tional progress  of,  iii.  69;  entrance  of 
the  "Ilala,"  iii.  192;  native  hymn- 
writers  in  the,  iii.  193;  the  testimony 
of  Mr.  Joseph  Thomson  as  to  its 
value,  iii.  274;  organization  of,  iii.  482; 
electric     plant     of     the,     iii.     520,     523, 

524- 

Loodell,  Dr.  Henry,  ii.  405;  iii.  428. 

Lobengula,  King,  i.   169;  ii.    107,  318. 

Lockhart,   Dr.   William,  ii.    127,   405. 

Lockwood,  W.  W.  (Jr.),  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Secretary    in    China,    iii.    141. 

Lodge,  Sir  Oliver  J.,  his  "Pioneers  of 
Science"  translated  into  Chinese,  iii. 
204. 

Lodiana  (Ludhiana),  abnormally  high 
death-rate  of  female  infants  in,  i.  132; 
North  India  School  of  Medicine  for 
Christian  Women,  ii.  407,  413,  462, 
iii.  26;  medical  work  of  the  S.  F.  E. 
E.,  ii.  426;  City  High  School,  iii.  27; 
industrial  work  at,  iii.  no;  Presbyte- 
rian Mission  Press  at,  iii.   182. 

Loewenthal,  Rev.  I.,  his  Pashtu  Diction- 
ary,  iii.   413. 

Loftcha,  girls'  school,  iii.  62. 

Logan,    Rev.    R.    W.,    his    translation    of 


hymns  for  use  in  the  Caroline  Islands, 
iii.    198. 

I.ohr,  Rev.  Julius  J.,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind   Medal,  iii.   454. 

London  Missionary  Conference,  1888,  Re- 
port of  the,  i.  256,  330,  367,  368;  ii. 
210,  401. 

London  Missionary  Society,  i.  134,  284; 
ii.    37,    58,    83,    90,    106,    113,    117,    130, 

145,  154,  207,  218,  249,  267,  277,  291, 
309,  312,  313,  315,  327,  334,  340,  341, 
356,  360,  375,  380,  405,  407,  416,  418, 
421,  422,  423,  424,  426,  427,  431,  436, 
438,    439,    443,    445,    45i,    457,    478;    iii. 

9,  10,  69,  70,  yy,  78,  79,  83,  84,  102, 
104,  108,  III,  121,  122,  124,  125,  128, 
31-2,  552. 

London  Society  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tianity amongst  the  Jews,  ii.  429;  iii. 
120. 

Long,  Rev.  Albert  L.,  his  connection  with 
Robert  College,  iii.  61;  his  contribu- 
tion to  Bulgarian  hymnody,  iii.   197. 

Loomis,  Rev.  Henry,  i.  284;  ii.  115,  200, 
472;  iii.  x;  statement  regarding  Chris- 
tians on  the  police  force  in  Tokyo,  iii. 
335;  his  work  among  Japanese  soldiers, 
iii.  398. 

Lorbeer,  Rev.  H.,  his  remedy  for  snake- 
bite,  iii.   435. 

Lord,  Rev.  H.  F.,  his  "Concise  Church 
History"  in   Marathi,  iii.   203. 

"Lord's  Day  Observance  Committee"  of 
Madras,  iii.  551. 

"Lord's  Day  Union"  of  Calcutta,  iii.   551. 

Lorenzo  Marques,  i.   366;   ii.   174. 

Loria,  Dr.  Lamberto,  his  appreciation  of 
missions  in   New  Guinea,  ii.   58. 

Lorrain,  J.  Herbert,  his  Lushai  Diction- 
ary, iii.  411. 

Lovedale  Institution,  industrial  training 
at,  ii.  155,  iii.  103;  classes  for  liberated 
slaves,  ii.  323;  commendation  of,  by 
Government  Inspector  of  Education, 
iii.  72;  report  of  its  work,  iii.  72,  73; 
literary  societies  in  the,  iii.  138;  Stu- 
dents' Christian  Association  in,  iii.  164; 
its  graduates  occupying  government 
positions,    iii.     351;    illustrations    of,    i. 

146,  173,  451,  455. 

Lovell,  Miss  M.  J.,  her  work  at  Jerusa- 
lem,  ii.    389. 

Lovett,  Rev.  Richard,  his  "History  of 
the    London    Missionary    Society,'      iii. 

10,  II,  24,  176,  276,  293,  294,  312, 
3>4,  351,  353,  354,  355,  380,  401,  416, 
418,  438,  484,  507,  508,  521;  his 
"James  Chalmers,"  iii.  218,  279,  293, 
294,  29s,  357,  384;  quoted  with  refer- 
ence to  linguistic  achievements  of  mis- 
sionaries, iii.  416. 

Lowe,  Dr.  John,  ii.  401. 

Lowell,  Percival,  i.  314. 

Lowrie,  Rev.  J.  W.,  quoted,  ii.  336; 
honored  with  a  blue  button,  iii.  453. 

Lowry,  Rev.  H.  H.,  educational  services 
in  China,  iii.  39;  his  educational  text- 
books for  the  Chinese,  iii.   207. 

Loyalty  Islands,  Christian  teachers  in  the, 
i.  418;  extinction  of  cannibalism  in  the, 
ii.  338-340;  work  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  the,  iii.  84;  Christian 
Endeavor  movement  in  the,  iii.  168;  iii. 
545- 

Lubbock,   Sir  John,  1.   361. 

Lucas,  Rev.  Bernard,  "Mission  Banks," 
ii.  162. 

Lucas,  Rev.  J.  J.,  ii.  223;  iii.  x. ;  his 
Scripture  commentary  in  Urdu,  iii.  188. 

Lucknow,    plant    for    water-supply    in,    i. 


626 


INDEX 


221;  suppression  of  opium  dens  in,  ii. 
131;  Lucknow  College,  ii.  186;  King's 
Poorhouse  at,  ii.  384;  school  for  the 
blind  at,  ii.  385;  medical  work  at,  ii. 
427;  illustration  of  College  at,  ii.  437; 
Isabella  Thoburn  College,  iii.  24,  25; 
industrial  exhibitions  held  at,  iii.  107, 
525;  Methodist  press  at,  iii.  1:1,  182; 
Reid  Christian  College,  iii.  466;  illus- 
tration of  Lady  Kinnaird  Memorial 
Hospital,  iii.  \t<). 

Lufilufi,  training  school  of  the  Aus- 
tralasian   Wesleyan    Methodists,    iii.    85. 

Luebo  (Congo  Free  State),  Presbyterian 
Children's    Home   in,   ii.    458. 

Lugard,   Major   F.   W.,   ii.    in,   416. 

Lull,  Raymond,  ii.  45;  his  literary  work, 
iii.  407;  his  advocacy  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  Chairs  of  the  Oriental 
Languages,  iii.  420;  his  scientific 
works,  iii.   435. 

Lumholtz,  Carl,  i.   151. 

Luther  League  of  America,  its  response 
to   the   missionary   appeal,   iii.    139,    147. 

Lutheran  Board  of  Missions,  its  educa- 
tional work  in  Madagascar,  iii.  -jy, 
78. 

Lutheran  General  Synod,  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the,  ii.  144,  160,  430;  iii.  t(), 
102,  no,  in;  illustration  of  Woman's 
Hospital,   Guntur,   India,   i.    224. 

Luxor,  boarding  school  for  girls,  iii.  66. 

Lyall,  Dr.  Alexander,  ii.   127,  422. 

Lyall,  Sir  Alfred,  i.  316;  ii.  450;  quoted 
in  reference  to  social  Vegeneration  of 
India,  iii.   263. 

Lying,  its  prevalence  in  the  non-Chris- 
tian world,  i.   99-102. 

Lyman,  Rev.  Henry,  his  martyrdom  in 
Sumatra,  iii.  386. 

Lynch,   Dr.   Franklin  P.,  ii.   350. 

Ly;on,  D.  Willard,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  China,  iii.  141,  156:  article  on  "The 
Young  Men  of  China,  '  iii.    157. 

Lyte,  Rev.  Henry  Francis,  his  hymns 
translated  into  the  languages  of  foreign 
mission   fields,   iii.    193. 

Mabie,  Hamilton  W.,  his  "Essays  on 
Books  and  Culture,"  ii.   38. 

Macalister,  Rev.  George,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

McAll,  Rev.  R.  W.,  decorated  with 
medals  of  honor,  iii.   441. 

MacAlpine,  Rev.  A.  G.,  ii.  215,  331. 

McCartee,  Dr.  D.  B.,  ii.  192,  193,  405, 
409;  educational  services  in  China,  iii. 
38;  his  contributions  to  vernacular  lit- 
erature in  China,  iii.  173;  his  national 
services  to  Japan,  iii.  247;  iii.  381;  his 
diplomatic  services  in  China  and  Japan, 
iii.  396,  397;  eminent  as  a  botanist,  iii. 
432;   iii.   441. 

McCartney,  Dr.  J.   H.,  i.  214. 

M'Cash,   Dr.    James,   ii.    431.. 

McCauley,  Rev.  James  M.,  ii.  23. 

Macaulay,  Lord  Thomas  Babington,  i. 
444;  his  minute  on  educational  reform 
in  India,  iii.    14. 

McClure,  Edmund,  "The  History  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowl- 
edge," iii.  422. 

McCTure,  Rev.  W.  G.,  i.  291. 

MacColl,   Canon   M.,  i.   276. 

McConaughy.  Miss  Bertha,  her  report  of 
Christian  Endeavor  work  at  Fiske  Sem- 
inary, iii.    167. 

McConaughy,  David,  i.  17;  educational  ser- 
vices of,  in  India,  iii.  30;  first  Foreign 
Secretary  of  International  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
iii.  140,  149;  Secretary  of  the  "Forward 


Movement,"  iii.  148;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work 
in  Madras,  iii.   149. 

McCosh,  Rev.  James,  his  "Method  of  the 
Divine  Government"  translated  into 
Chinese,    iii.    199. 

McCowen,  O.  H.,  Secretary  of  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  in  Burma,  iii.   141. 

McCulloch,  Miss  F.  E.,  ii.  358. 

MacDonald,   Arthur,  i.   178. 

Macdonald,  Miss  A.  C.,  Secretary  of 
Y.  W.  C.  A.  in  Tokyo,  iii.   162. 

Macdonald,  Sir  Claude  Maxwell,  i.  155; 
ii.  83;  his  testimony  to  conduct  of 
missionaries  during  the  Siege  of  Pe- 
king, iii.   306. 

Macdonald,  Dr.  D.,  iii.  456. 

Macdonald,  George,  ii.  344. 

iMacdonald,  Rev.  James,  i.  92,  157,  161, 
198,  217    318,  368;  iii.  439. 

Macdonald,  Major  J.  R.  L.,  ii.  475;  iii. 
289. 

Macdonald,  Rev.  K.  S.,  i.  158;  ii.  65, 
386;  his  contribution  to  vernacular  lit- 
erature in  India,  iii.  174;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409, 
444- 

McDonald,  Ven  R.,  his  hymns  for  the 
North  American   Indians,   iii.    199. 

Macdonald,  Prof.  William,  his  "Select 
Charters  Illustrative  of  American  His- 
tory" cited,   iii.   260,   368,   371,   372. 

MacDonnell,  Sir  Anthony  P.,  i.  360. 

MacDougall,  Rev.  Donald,  quotation  from 
"The  Conversion  of  the  Maoris,"  iii. 
384,  513;  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,  iii.   409. 

Macduff,  Rev.  John  R.,  his  writings 
translated  into  the  languages  of  for- 
eign  mission   fields,   iii.    190. 

McElroy,  Miss  Mary,  her  connection 
with  Y.  W.  C.  A.  at  Bombay,  iii.  152; 
in  illustration  of  "Social  Service  Club," 
iii.   152. 

McFarland,  Rev.  S.  G.,  his  services  to 
educational    interests   in    Siam,    iii.    58. 

Macfarlane,  Rev.  Samuel,  i..  416,  418;  his 
missionary  services  at  Lifu,  iii.  294; 
iii.  381;  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,  iii.  409;  explorations 
in  New  Guinea,  iii.  427,  491;  iii.  445. 

McFarlane,  Dr.  Sewell  S.,  i.  284. 

MacGilliyray,  Rev.  Donald,  i.  262,  283, 
290;  ii.  130,  168;  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature  in  China,  iii.  174; 
bis  translation  into  Chinese  of  Brucc's 
"Kingdom  of  God,"  iii.  199;  his  "Com- 
parative Religion"  in  Chinese,  iii.  201; 
his  "Mohammedanism  and  Christian- 
ity," and  translation  into  Chinese  of 
Storrs'  "Divine  Origin  of  Christianity," 
iii.  202;  his  translation  of  Matheson's 
"Spiritual  Development  of  St.  Paul," 
iii.  203;  his  "Eighteen  Christian  Cen- 
turies," iii.  205;  iii.  381;  revision  of 
Stent's    Mandarin    Dictionary,    iii.    409. 

McGilvary,  Rev.  Daniel,  i.  252;  ii.  70,  73, 
411;  his  pioneer  evangelistic  tours 
among  the  Laos  tribes,  iii.  426. 

Macgowan,  Rev.  John,  i.  130;  ii.  126,  190, 
194,  278,  .335,  336,  3S3,  354.  357;  his 
anti-foot-binding  efforts,  ii.  356;  his 
"Pictures  of  Southern  China,"  ii.  406, 
465;  iii.  380;  his  "History  of  China," 
iii.  408,  439;  his  English-Chinese  Dic- 
tionary in  the  Amoy  Dialect,  iii. 
410. 

Macgregor,  Governor  _  (Antigua),  his 
prompt  action  in  giving  effect  to  the 
Emancipation    Act,    ii.    315. 

McGregor,  A.  W.,  his  "English-Kikuyu 
Vocabulary,"  iii.  413. 


INDEX 


ii21 


McGregor,  Rev.  W.,  honored  by  the 
University  of  Aberdeen,   iii.   435. 

Macgregor,  Sir  William,  i.  374;  ii.  89;  his 
prohibitive  liquor  law  in  New  Guinea, 
li.  113;  ii.  479;  his  patronage  of  in- 
dustrial mission  at  Kwato,  iii.  122; 
his  testimony  to  value  of  Christian  mis- 
sions in   New   Guinea,   iii.   280;   iii.   449. 

McGrew,  Rev.  George  Harrison,  his 
"Treasury  of  Theology"  in  Urdu,  iii. 
200. 

Machinery,    introducing   modern,    iii.    519- 

524- 

Machle,  Dr.  E.  E.,  ii.   129. 

Machray,  Most  Rev.  Robert,  his  mission- 
ary efforts  to  improve  social  conditions 
of  Indians  in  Canada,  iii.  320;  honors 
conferred  upon,  iii.  455. 

Maclnnes,  Miss,  her  connection  with  Y. 
\V.   C.  A.  Home  at  Cairo,  in.    165. 

Maclver,  Rev.  Donald,  his  Hakka  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  409. 

Mackay,  Alexander  M.,  ii.  52,  158,  290; 
portrait  of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  quota- 
tion from  his  journal,  iii.  179;  his  aid 
to  Luganda  hymnology,  iii.  197;  a 
teacher  of  Apolo  Kagwa,  iii.  274;  his 
suggestion  of  a  railway  from  the 
coast,  iii.  387;  his  entrance  into 
Uganda,  iii.  425;  his  "good-roads  cam- 
paign" in  Uganda,  iii.  519;  his  work- 
shop in  Uganda,  iii.  523. 

MacKay,  Rev.  George  Leslie,  i.  131,  152, 
169,  176,  189,  270,  323,  4:2,  413;  ii. 
73,  113.  130.  190,  381,  459;  ii'-  407. 
441,    505- 

McKay,  Rev.  H.,  his  statement  concern- 
ing the  cessation  of  self-torture  among 
Christian  Indians,  ii.    148. 

Mackay,  Ven.  J.  A.,  his  hymns  for  the 
North  American  Indians,  iii.   199. 

Mackay,   Rev.    R.    P.,   ii.   xxi. 

McKean,  Dr.  J.  W.,  i.  100,  204,  290;  ii. 
172,    411. 

McKechnie,  Miss  E.  M.  (now  Mrs. 
Thomson),  in   illustration,   ii.   418. 

Mackenzie,  Sir  Alexander,  remarks  of, 
concerning  graduates  of  Free  Church 
Institution  at  Calcutta,  iii.  31;  quoted 
in  regard  to  industrial  training  for 
India,  iii.  104;  his  testimony  to  the 
value  of  mission  work  in  India,  iii.  447. 

Mackenzie,  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Frederick, 
Christian  community  in  Central  Africa 
founded  by  him,  ii.  215;  ii.  288;  his  ef- 
forts to  put  down  slave-trade,  ii.  293; 
exploring  expedition  of,  ii.  324;  por- 
trait of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  iii.  380,  387, 
424,   426. 

Mackenzie,  Donald,  i.  138,  141,  150,  166; 
ii.   287. 

Mackenzie,   George   S.,   ii.    287. 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  John,  ii.  45,  52;  por- 
trait of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  his  hymns 
for  the  Bechuanas,  iii.  198;  a  friend 
and  counsellor  to  King  Kliama,  iii. 
271;  his  efforts  to  secure  a  humane 
government  attitude  towards  natives 
in  South  Africa,  iii.  288 ;  iii.  380,  388, 
401;  his  "Austral  Africa,"  iii.  408;  iii. 
439- 

Mackenzie,  Dr.  John  Kenneth,  quoted 
with  reference  to  Chinese  doctors  and 
their  practice,  i.  188;  ii.  129,  406,  407, 
410;  honor  conferred  upon  him  by 
the   Emperor  of  China,   iii.  452. 

Mackenzie,  John   S.,  i.   46. 

MacKenzie,  Dr.  J.  W.,  his  testimony  re- 
garding Kalomet,  Chief  of  the  New 
Hebrides,    iii.    356. 

Mackenzie,    Dr.    Marcus,    his    booklet    in 


Chinese,  entitled  "Malarial  Fever:  its 
Prevention   and   Cure,"   iii.    209. 

Mackenzie,    Rev.    Murdo,   ii.    277. 

Mackenzie,  Robert,  his  "History  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century"  translated  into 
Chinese,"   iii.   205. 

Mackenzie,   Rev.   Robert,  i.  415,  416. 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  W.  Douglas,  ii.  134;  his 
"Christianity  and  the  Progress  of 
Man,"  ii.  40T,  iii.  177,  402;  his  "John 
Mackenzie,  South  African  Missionary 
and   Statesman,"   iii.   288,  401,   439. 

Mackenzie  College,  Sao  Paulo,  iii.  89; 
manual  training  department  of,  iii. 
126;   Student  Association   in,   iii.    170. 

McKenzie  Memorial  Training  College, 
Isandhlwana,   iii.    73. 

Mackichan,  Rev.  D.,  President  of  Wilson 
College,  Bombay,  portrait  of,  i.  360; 
ii.  461;  member  of  University  Commis- 
sion of  1902,  in  India,  iii.   17. 

Mackie,  Rev.  George  M.,  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409,  443. 

McKim,  Rt.  Rev.  John,  Bishop  of  Prot- 
estaiit  Episcopal  Church  in  Japan,  iii. 
161. 

Mackinnon,  Dr.  F.  I.,  ii.  xxii,  429;  iii. 
428. 

Macklin,  Dr.  W.  E.,  his  Chinese  volume 
on  "Liberty,"  iii.  206;  his  writings  on 
Political    Economy   in    Chinese,   iii.    207 

McLachlin,  L.  E.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in   India,   iii.    141. 

Maclagan,  J.    T.,   i.    17. 

Maclaren,  Rev.  Alexander,  his  writings 
translated  into  the  languages  of  foreign 
mission   fields,   iii.    190. 

McLaurin,  Rev.  John,  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature  in  India,  iii.  174; 
quoted  in  reference  to  British  Govern- 
ment in  India,   iii.   261. 

Maclay,  Rev.  R.  S.,  portrait  of,  ii. 
Frontispiece;  his  contribution  to  Chi- 
nese hymnology,  iii.  196;  his  lexi- 
cographical work  in  Chinese,  iii.  410. 

Maclear,  Rev.  G.  F.,  ii.  10,  44,  45;  his 
"Scripture  History"  translated  into 
Malagasy,   iii.    187. 

Macleod,  Dr.  Norman,  i.  360. 

McMullan,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James,  their 
brush-making  and  lace  industries  at 
Chef 00,  iii.    1 15. 

MacMurray,  Miss,  her  connection  with 
the  Y.  VV.  C.  A.  at  Bombay,  iii.   152. 

MacNair,    Rev.    Theodore   M.,   ii.    72. 

MacNeil,  Rev.  John,  his  "Spirit-filled 
Life"  translated  into  the  languages 
of   mission    fields,   iii.    190. 

McNeill,   Rev.  George,  i.  31,  32. 

Maconachie,  R.,  article  on  education  in 
India,  iii.   18. 

Macphail,  Rev.  James  M.,  i.  157,  192, 
220;  ii.   63,   119,   180;   iii.  231. 

McPherson,  J.  L.,  Secretary  of  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  in  Hong  Kong,  iii.   141. 

McWhirter,  James,  iii.  xi;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
work  among  student':  in  India,  iii.    141. 

McWilliam,  Rev.  J.,  his  testimony  re- 
garding Kereopa  Tukumaru,  iii.  357. 

Madagascar,  work  of  L.  M.  S.  in,  i.  32, 
^3;  action  taken  by  native  Government 
to  prevent  extension,  of  trade  in  in- 
toxicants, i.  79;  gambling  habit  in,  i. 
86;  slave-trade  in,  i.  137;  decree  of 
Queen,  in  1877,  freeing  African  slaves 
in  her  dominion,  i.  144,  ii.  294;  slave- 
trade  abolished  in  1817  by  treaty 
between  England  and,  i.  144;  slavery 
in,  i.  147;  poison  ordeal  in,  i. 
163;  brutality  in  war  in,  i.  173,  174; 
robber    bands    in,    i.    181;    witch-doctor 


62S 


INDEX 


in,  i.  197;  distrust  in,  i.  229;  massacres 
in,  i.  2^'6•,  religious  persecution  in,  i. 
324;  French  aggressions  in,  i.  373; 
conceit  of  Hovas,  ii.  28;  results  of  mis- 
sion work  in,  ii.  58,  59,  80;  Christianity 
and  civilization  in,  ii.  81;  success  of 
missionary  work  in,  ii.  90;  friends  of 
temperance  in,  ii.  iii,  112;  branch  of 
the  World's  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  in,  ii.  n  i ;  gambling 
strictly  forbidden  by  Queen,  ii.  138; 
immorality  greatly  diminished  in,  ii. 
147;  disappearance  of  polygamy,  and  re- 
strictions upon  divorce,  ii.  217,  227;  in- 
fanticide in,  ii.  281;  freedom  of  slaves, 
ii.  294,  318;  moral  cooperation  of  mis- 
sionary agents,  and  cessation  of  slavery 
in,  ii.  330;  Congregational  Union  in, 
ii.  330;  trial  by  ordeal  prohibited  in, 
ii.  352;  banishment  of  penal  cruelties 
in,  ii.  375;  work  among  prisoners 
in,  ii.  375;  medical  mission  work  in, 
ii.  405,  418;  hospitals  and  dispensaries 
in,  ii.  431,  432;  work  for  lepers  in, 
ii.  445;  orphanages  in,  ii.  457;  im- 
proved domestic  life  in,  ii.  459;  branch 
society  of  the  Red  Cross  in,  ii.  474; 
educational  mission  work  in,  iii.  77-79; 
illustrations  of  missionary  work  in,  iii. 
70,  74,  78,  86;  meetings  of  the  Con- 
gregational Union,  iii.  138;  Christian 
lindeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  147,  166; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  166;  hymn-books 
published  in,  iii.  198;  Christian  queens 
of,  iii.  353;  Family  Tomb  of  the  Prime 
Minister,  illustration,  iii.  353:  General 
Gallieni's  commendation  of  English 
missions  in,  iii.  450;  services  of  artisan 
missionaries  in,  iii.  516,  517;  introduc- 
tion of  printing,  iii.  521;  missionary 
initiation  of  the  manufacture  of  soap, 
iii.  525;  numerous  pastors,  teachers, 
and  evangelists  of  fine  record  in,  iii. 
545;     Sabbath    observance    in,    iii.    551, 

Madan,  A.  C,  his  English-Swahili  Dic- 
tionary, iii.  411. 

Madanapalle,  free  reading-room  estab- 
lished by  Dr.  J.   Chamberlain,  iii.   12S. 

Madhavdas^   Bhagwandas,   ii.   242. 

Madigas,  Baptist  Mission  among  the,  iii. 
231,   262. 

Madras  (City),  Hindu  Social  Conference 
held  at,  ii.  20;  anti-nautch  movement 
in,  ii.  14s;  Young  Women's  Christian 
Association  established  at,  ii.  185;  Lec- 
tureship for  Indian  ladies  at,  ii.  185; 
Satthianadhan  Memorial  Hall  at,  li. 
186;  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion at,  ii.  187;  government  leper  asy- 
lum at,  ii.  437;  work  for  orphans,  ii. 
451;  educational  institutions  at,  iii.  24; 
high  school  (U.  F.  C.  S.),  iii.  27; 
Vepery  Hierh  School,  iii.  2T,  Decennial 
(1902)  Conference  at,  iii.  106,  129; 
Industrial  Exhibition  at,  iii.  107;  in- 
dustrial school  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  iii.  108; 
industrial  'work  of  the  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S., 
iii.  108;  industrial  school  of  Oxford 
Mission,  iii.  108;  Methodist  Episcopal 
Publishing  House,  iii.  no,  in;  Tamil 
Orphanages,  iii.  in;  press  of  the  S.  P. 
C.  K.,  iii.  Ill,  182;  University  Ex- 
tension work  at,  iii.  128;  missionary 
settlement  for  men  at,  iii.  132;  illus- 
tration of  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Bible  Class  in 
Students'  Hostel,  iii.  146;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.  149,  150;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii. 
152;  "Lord's  Day  Observance  Com- 
mittee" of,  iii.  551;  illustrations: 
"Madras  Christian  College,"  i.  Frontis- 


piece; "Group  of  Professors  and  Class 
of  Students,"  i.  28;  "Building  of  tlie 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association," 
1.  380;  "H.  E.  Sir  Arthur  E.  Have- 
lock,  Governor  of  Madras,  Laying  the 
Corner-stone  of  the  New  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
Building  at  Madras,  India,  January 
2gth,  1897,"  i.  388;  "Convention  of  the 
Y.  M.  C.  Associations  of  India,"  i. 
391;  "Satthianadhan  Memorial  Hall," 
ii.  1S6;  "Laying  the  Foundation  Stone 
of  Madras  Indian  Christian  Associa- 
tion,"  iii.    155. 

Madras  (Presidency),  infanticide  not  en- 
tirely checked  in,  i.  132;  former  condi- 
tions of  slavery  in,  i.  149;  cruel  pun- 
ishments once  prevalent  in,  i.  167; 
famine  of  1832  in,  i.  232;  illustration 
of  famine  victims,  i.  232;  Native  Chris- 
tian Benefit  Fvind  in,  ii.  162;  first 
native  girls'  school  the  result  of  mis- 
sionary effort,  ii.  180,  181;  agitation  of 
marriage  reform  in,  ii.  234,  235,  236, 
242;  introduction  of  zenana  work  in, 
ii.  256;  classes  for  the  blind  and  for 
deaf  mutes  in,  ii,  384,  385;  "Associa- 
tion for  Work  among  the  Blind"  in,  ii. 
385;  admission  of  women  to  medical 
college   of,    ii.    187,    413. 

Madras  Christian  College,  iii.  15,  25; 
hostels  at,  iii.  30;  illustration,  i. 
Frontispiece. 

Madras  Chnstian  College  Magazine,  iii. 
184. 

Madras  Indian  Christian  Association,  in- 
dustrial exhibition  of,  iii.  130;  its  pro- 
motion of  interests  of  Indian  Christian 
community,  iii.  130;    illustration,  iii.  155. 

Madras  Native  Christian  Association. 
See  Madras  Indian  Christian  Associa- 
tion. 

Madras  Standard,   The,   ii.    243. 

Madura,  illustrations  of  American  Mis- 
sion Hospital  at,  ii.  42,  44;  large  gifts 
received  from  native  princes  and  mer- 
chants for  the  building  of  a  hospital 
at,  ii.  410,  411;  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  hospi- 
tals and  dispensaries  at,  ii.  427;  high 
school  of  American  board  at,  iii.  27; 
resolution  of  Madura  Mission,  in  1847, 
with  regard  to  caste,  iii.   225. 

Maebashi,  Jomo  Orphanage  at,  ii.  455; 
girls'    school,   iii.    54. 

Maejima,  Baron  Mitsu,  his  endorsement 
of  Y.   M.   C.  A.  work  in  Japan,  iii.   161. 

Mafang,  museum  at,  iii.  526. 

Magellan,  Fernando,  his  expedition  to  the 
Philippines  in   1521,   iii.   364. 

Magila,  refuge  for  slaves  at,  ii.  287; 
boarding  school  of  the  Universities' 
Mission,  iii.  68;  the  training  of  native 
boys  for  government  employ,  iii.  350. 

"Mahabharata,"  The,  i.  411;  ii.  244. 

Mahableshwar,  Industrial  Conterence  at, 
iii.    106. 

Mahajana  Sabha,  address  of,  to  Lord  El- 
gin,  iii.    36. 

Mahan,  Capt.  A.  T.,  his  "Influence  of 
Sea  Power  upon  History"  translated 
into  Japanese,   iii.    206. 

Maharaja  of  Baroda  {See  Gaikwar),  on 
female  education  in  India,  iii.   36. 

Mahars,  work  of  the  United  Free  Church 
of  Scotland  among  the,  iii.  231. 

Mahine,  King,  Christian  ruler  of  Hua- 
hine,  iii.   354. 

Mahoba,  orphanage  in,  ii.  451. 

Mail,  The  (London  Times),  i.  154,  iS5. 
167,  196,  213,  271,  272,  294;  ii.  137. 
287,  299,  344,  373,  375,  477;  >>«•  309. 
324,  383,  385,  447,  449- 


INDEX 


629 


Main,  Dr.   Duncan,  ii.    127,   129,  443;  iii. 

209,  473;   Mrs.  Main,  ii.  443. 
Main,    Seminary   of   United    tree    Church 
of  Scotland,  iii.  yz. 

Maine,   Sir  Henry  Sumner,  i.   251,  388. 

Major,  R.  H.,  his  "Select  Letters  of 
Christopher    Columbus,"   iii.    363. 

Maka  (Hawaiian  missionary),  reference 
to  by  R.  L.  Stevenson,  ii.   19. 

Makhsan  i  Masihi,  iii.   184. 

Makino,  Mr.,  appointed  chaplain  in 
Tokachi  Prison,  li.  370. 

Makpo,  medical  work  at,  ii.  425. 

Malabari,  Behramji  M.,  i.  249,  291;  ii. 
231.  233,  240,  241,  242,  462. 

Malacca,  Anglo-Chinese  College  at,  iii.  38. 

Malagasy,  The,  i.  144,  324;  ii.  81,  217, 
474- 

Malagasy  Christian  Woman's  Temperance 
Society,   ii.    iii,    112. 

Malas,  Baptist  mission  among  the,  iii. 
231,   262. 

Malatia,  work  for  orphans  at,  ii.  449. 

Alalay  Archipelago,  educational  missions 
in  the,  iii.  59;  industrial  training  in  the, 
iii.    120. 

Malaysia,  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in, 
ii.  427;  education  in,  iii.  59,  60;  Meth- 
odist Annual  Conferences  at  Singapore, 
iii.    132;   Epworth   League  in,  iii.    155. 

Maldonado,  schools  of  Rev.  VV.  C.  Mor- 
ris, iii.   89. 

Malietoa,  King,  Christian  ruler  of  Samoa, 
iii.    355. 

Mallock,  W.   H.,  i.  49,  ii.   13. 

Malua,  Training  Institution  at,  ii.  18, 
154,  268,  iii.  80,  84,  87,  124,  169,  35s; 
meeting  of  the  Congregational  Union 
of  Samoa   (1904),  iii.   139. 

Malwa,  Province  of,  traffic  in  females, 
i.   146;  infanticide  in,  ii.  275. 

Man,  status  of,  in  the  ancient  social  sys- 
tems of  the  Orient,  i.  364;  the  Chris- 
tian and  the  non-Christian  estimate 
of,  i.  419;  the  Pagan  conception  of, 
still  lingers  in  Oriental  tradition,  i. 
419;  the  non-Christian,  its  undervalua- 
tion of  the  sacredness  of  life,  i.  421. 

'^.ranamadura,   industrial  school,   iii.    109. 

Manasseh,   Drs.   A.   J.,   and   B.   J.,  ii.   429. 

-Miinchuria,  lawlessness  in,  i.  180;  Chi- 
nese evangelist  in,  ii.  22;  foot-binding 
repudiated  in  royal  palace  and  higher 
circles  of  Manchu  society,  ii.  353; 
medical  missionary  institutions  in,  ii. 
420;  Roman  Catholic  asylums  in,  ii. 
457;  Japanese  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in, 
iii.    162. 

Mandalay,  Home  for  Lepers  at,  ii.  442; 
St.  John's  Leper  Asylum  at,  ii.  445; 
illustrations  of  work  for  lepers  at, 
i.   184,  ii.  442. 

Mangaia,  Island  of,  the  introduction  of 
Christianity  into,  ii.  218;  the  story  of 
Makimou  of,   ii.   347;  iii-  293,  354,   355. 

Mangalore,  industrial  workshops  of  Basel 
Mission,  iii.  109;  Basel  Mission  press, 
iii.  Ill,  183;  illustrations  of  the  indus- 
trial  work  at,   iii.    97,   288. 

Manila,  settlement  house  at,  iii.   139. 

Manley,  Rev.  G.  T.,  lecturer  at  the  Ox- 
ford and  Cambridge  Institute,  iii.  128; 
quoted  in  regard  to  university  educa- 
tion in  India,  iii.   128. 

Mann,  Frank  H.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in   Cuba,   iii.    141. 

Manning  Captain  W.  H.,  ii.   59. 

Mansell,  Rev.  H.,  his  Bible  commenta- 
ries in  Urdu,  iii.   188. 

Mansell  (Mrs.),  Dr.  N.  M.,  i.  120;  ii. 
231. 


Mansfield  House   (London),  iii.   137. 
Mansion     House     Indian     Famine     Fund, 
gifts  from   Christians  of   Fiji  to,   ii.   42, 
396. 

Manu,  quotations  from  Laws  of,  i.  iii, 
167;   iii.    9. 

Manua  Islands,  political  independence  in, 
ii.  64;  Christian  government  in,  ii.  64; 
Christian  ruler  of,  iii.  355. 

Manua,  Queen  of,  a  Christian  message 
from  the,  ii.  18,  19;  the  death  of  the, 
ii.   64. 

^Nlanwaring,  Rev.  A.,  his  "Marathi  Prov- 
erbs," iii.   445. 

^Maoris,  The,  former  cannibalism  of,  i. 
151,  ii.  341;  human  sacrifice  once 
prevalent  among,  i.  159;  barbaric  tat- 
tooing among,  i.  215;  testimony  of 
Rev.  Samuel  Marsden  with  reference 
to,  i.  365;  of  Charles  Darwin,  i.  416; 
favorable  comment  upon  Maori  Chris- 
tians, ii.  18;  prohibition  of  liquor 
traffic  among,  ii.  113;  educational  mis- 
sions among,  iii.  81,  82;  industrial  train- 
ing among,  iii.  124;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work 
among,  iii.  167;  loyal  citizenship  of, 
and  their  political  representation,  iii. 
277;  why  the  race  is  dying  out,  iii.  278; 
Kereopa  Tukumaru,  iii.  357;  civilization 
of,  iii.  384,  490;  Charles  Darwin  quoted 
with  reference  to  missions  among,  iii. 
509. 

Maples,  Rt.  Rev.  Chauncy,  ii.  52,  210, 
211,  286,  287;  portrait  of  the,  ii.  288; 
I'-is  "Life  and  Letters"  quoted  with 
reference  to  legal  procedure  in  Africa, 
iii.  289,  290;  his  Yao  Vocabulary,  iii. 
413;  his  African  explorations,  iii.  424; 
iii.    434. 

Mapo,  orphan  boarding  school,  iii.  56. 

Mapoon,  mission  established  by  the  Mora- 
vians and  United  Presbyterians  at,  i. 
413,  iii.  123;  wonderful  results  of 
mission  work  at,  i.  414,  ii.   342. 

Mapuche      Indians,      industrial      missions 
among    the,    iii.    126. 

]Marash,  Central  Turkey  College  for  Girls 
at,  ii.  203,  iii.  62;  missionary  protec- 
tion and  shelter  for  bereft  children  at, 
ii.  448;  educational  work  for  boys  at, 
iii.  62;  Theological  Seminary  at,  iii. 
63 ;  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion,  iii.    166. 

Marau,   Rev.   Clement,   ii.    18. 

March,  Rev.  Daniel,  i.  236,  307. 

.''lardin,  improved  home  life  in,  ii.  266; 
relief  to  famine  sufferers  in,  ii.  399; 
medical  work  in,  ii.  415,  428;  work  for 
orphans  in,  ii.  449;  educational  work 
for  boys  and  girls  at,  iii.  62;  Theolog- 
ical   School,    iii.    63. 

Mardin,  Governor  of,  his  testimony  to 
good  results  of  Protestant  missions, 
ii.   87. 

Mare,  Island  of,  civilized  population  of, 
ii.   340. 

Margerison,  Miss,  her  connection  with 
Y.  W.   C.  A.   Home  at  Cairo,  iii.   165. 

Margoschis,  Canon  A.,  the  Kaiser-i- 
Hind  Medal  conferred  upon  him,  iii. 
454.. 

Maritime  Customs  Service,  Imperial,  in 
China,  excellent  record  of,  i.  271. 

Maritzburg,  educational  work  of  Free 
Church  Mission,  ii.  174;  Training  Col- 
lege,   iii.    74. 

Marling,  Mrs.  Arthur  W.,  her  transla- 
tion of  hymns  into  the  Fan  language, 
iii.    198. 

Marquesas  Islands,  cannibalism  in,  i. 
152;  opium  traffic  in,  ii.   134;  Hawaiian 


630 


INDEX 


Christian  converts  become  missionaries 
to,  ii.  338;  French  Evangelical  Mis- 
sion in  the,  iii.  84. 

Marquette,  Pere  Jacques,  iii.  356;  statue 
of,  iii.  456. 

Marriage,  moral  dignity  of  the  Christian 
code  of,  i.  113;  evils  in  India  of 
child  marriage  and  widowhood,  i.  119- 
125;   in   China  and   Korea,   i.    124. 

Marscien,  Miss  Kate,  ii.  433,  434. 

Marsden,  Rev.  Samuel,  i.  365;  first  mis- 
sionary to  New  Zealand,  iii.  124,  381, 
384;  his  instruction  in  agriculture  to 
the  Maoris,  iii.  513. 

Marsh,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  H.  R.,  ii.  419. 

Marshall,  Miss  Elsie,  portrait  of,  i.  180; 
ii.   277,   457. 

Marshall,   Kev.   Thomas  J.,  ii.    17. 

Marshall  Islands,  Christian  converts  in, 
ii.  84;  educational  work  of  the  Ameri- 
can board,  iii.  86;  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  in,  iii.  169;  annexation  to 
Germany,  iii.   386. 

Marshman,  Mrs.  Hannah,  educational  ef- 
forts of,  at  Serampore,  iii.  1 1 ;  organ- 
ization of  "Ladies'  Society  for  Native 
Female  Education  in  Calcutta  and 
Vicinity,"   iii.    11,    12. 

Marshman,  Joshua,  ii.  89;  his  connec- 
tion with  educational  plans  for  India, 
iii.  1 5 ;  contributions  to  vernacular 
literature,  iii.  172;  his  contribution 
to  English  hymnology,  iii.  409;   iii.  436. 

Marsovan,  exemption  from  cholera  of 
Christians  in,  ii.  266;  medical  work  at, 
ii.  415,  428;  work  for  orphans  _  at, 
ii.  449;  Anatolia  College,  iii.  62;  girls' 
boarding  school,  iii.  62;  Theological 
Seminary,  iii.  63;  industrial  training  at, 
iii.  119;  material  improvements  in,  iii. 
516;  "Orphans  at  Marsovan,"  illustra- 
tion,  iii.    269. 

Marston,  Annie  W.,  her  "Great  Closed 
Land,"    i.    88. 

Marston,   Dr.    Emily,  i.    100. 

Martin,  Rev.  Chalmers,  mentioned  in  list 
of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409. 

Martin,  Rev.  W.  A.  P.,  quoted  with  ref- 
erence to  infanticide,  i.  130;  his  "The 
Chinese:  Their  Education,  Philosophy, 
and  Letters,"  i.  442;  his  "Cycle  of 
Cathay,"  i.  157,  203,  261,  269,  272, 
302,  313,  330,  ii.  127,  190,  iii.  408; 
his  "Hanlin  Papers,^'  i.  183,  184,  185, 
441,  iii.  439,  443;  ii.  85;  portrait  of, 
iii.  Frontispiece;  educational  services 
in  China,  iii.  39,  133;  his  "Christian 
Evidences"  in  Chinese  and  Japanese, 
iii.  201;  his  contributions  to  political 
and  social  science  in  China,  iii.  206; 
to  Political  Economy,  iii.  207;  educa- 
tional text-books  by,  111.  207;  his  aid 
to  reform  movement  in  China,  iii.  306; 
iii.  380,  381 ;  his  services  in  connection 
with  the  Treaty  of  Tientsin,  iii.  389, 
494;  a  teacher  of  international  law  in 
China,  iii.  398;  his  "Lore  of  Cathay," 
iii.  408;  quoted  with  reference  to  mis- 
sionary services  in  Chinese  typography, 
iii.  437;  his  services  during  the  S^ege 
of  Peking,  iii.  441 ;  iii.  444. 

Martyn,  Rev.  Henry,  his  eminence  as  a 
scholar  in  Persian  and  Hindustani,  iii. 
414. 

Marwar,  monev-lenders  of,  i.  290,  291. 

Mary  L.  Colby  Home  and  Boarding 
School,   iii.   55. 

Mary  Stephenson  Boarding  School,  iii.  45. 

Mary  Wanamaker  Girls'  High  School, 
Allahabad,  illustration  of,  iii.  328. 

Masai,  The,  lawless  character  of,  i.  181. 


Masasi,  boarding  school  of  the  Univer- 
sities'   Mission,    iii.    68. 

Mason,  Rev.  Francis,  mentioned  in  list 
of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409;  his 
eminent  knowledge  of  the  Karenese 
language,  iii.  414. 

Mason,  Rev.  G.  E.,  ii.  18. 

Mason,  Rev.  M.  C,  his  cotton-ginning 
class  at  Tura,  Assam,  iii.  519. 

Massachusetts  Colony,  charter  of,  iii. 
370,   371. 

Massaquoi,  Prince  Momolu,  his  appeal 
published  in  The  Century  Magazine, 
iii.   352. 

Massett  (Queen  Charlotte  Islands),  ii, 
481. 

Massowah,  slave  traffic  in,  i.  141;  edu- 
cational work  of  Swedish  Evangelical 
Society,   iii.   67. 

Masterman,   Dr.    E.   W.   G.,  ii.   429. 

Masters,  Miss,  her  connection  with  Y. 
W.   C.   A.  at  Lahore,  iii.    153. 

Masulipatam,  college  at,  iii.  24,  25;  in- 
dustrial work  of  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.,  iii. 
108;   Noble  College,  iii.   344. 

Matabele,  The,  unhappy  condition  of 
women  among,  i.  no;  cruelty  in  war 
of,  i.  173,  277;  superstitions  among,  i. 
194;  belief  in  witchcraft,  i.  200;  im- 
provement in  home  life  of,  ii.  268; 
victory  of  British  over  Lobengula,  ii. 
318;  campaign  against  slavery,  ii.  3-27; 
industrial  missions  of  London  Mission- 
ary Society  among,  iii.    102. 

Mateer,  Rev.  Calvin  W.,  ii.  73;  ser- 
vices to  education  in  China,  iii.  39; 
President  of  Tengchow  College,  iii. 
46;  contributions  to  Chinese  hym- 
nology, iii.  196;  Mrs.  Mateer,  i.  131, 
168,  189,  227,  270;  ii.  61,  171,  190, 
237.  359,  398.  . 

Mateer,   Rev.   Samuel,  1.  310. 

Material   benefits  of  missions,  iii.   504-527. 

Material  civilization  and  modern  facili- 
ties, introduction  of,  iii.   504-527. 

Matheson,  Rev.  George,  ii.  102;  his 
"Spiritual  Development  of  St.  Paul" 
translated  into  Chinese,  iii.   203. 

JJathews,  Rev.  G.  D.,  his  testimony  in 
regard  to  the  valuable  services  of 
French  Protestant  missionaries  in 
Basutoland,   iii.   273. 

Mathews,  Sir  Lloyd  William,  former 
British  Prime  Minister  at  Zanzibar, 
quoted,  iii.   350. 

Mathews,  Professor  Shailer,  i.  37,  39,  46. 

Matsuyama,  Rev.  F.,  portrait  of,  ii. 
Frontispiece;   ii.  23. 

Matsuyama^  illustration  of  the  "Inmates 
of  the  factory  Girls'  Home,"  iii.  58; 
technical  school  and  Factory  Girls' 
Home  of  the  American  Board  at,  iii. 
117;  illustration  of  "Sunshine  Girls," 
iii.    300. 

Matthews,  Rev.  T.  T.,  his  book  in 
Malagasy,  entitled  "The  Bible  and  the 
Monuments,"  iii.  187;  his  translation 
into  Malagasy  of  Hodge's  "Outlines  of 
Theology,'  iii.  200;  his  "Thirty  Years 
in  Madagascar,"  iii.  408,  552. 

Maughan,  W.  C,  i.  80. 

Maui  Island,  educational  institutions  of, 
iii.   86. 

Maunaolu,  seminary  for  girls,  iii,  86;  in- 
dustrial training  at,  iii.    125. 

Mauritius,  the  Rose  Belle  Orphanage 
in,  ii.  457;  educational  missions  in, 
iii.   79. 

Mawphlang,  temperance  among  church 
members  in,  ii.    120. 

Maxwell,  Governor  Charles,  ii.  321. 


INDEX 


631 


Maxwell,  Ellen  B.,  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary   autliors,    iii.    409. 

Maxwell,  Dr.    Tames  L.,  ii.    127,  401,  405. 

Maxwell,  Sir  William  E.,  ii.  345. 

May,  Hon.  F.  H.,  Chairman  of  Board  of 
Directors  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Hong 
Kong,  iii.   158. 

May,  Rev.  Robert,  educational  work  of, 
iii.   10. 

IViayer,  Rev.  T.  J.  Lee,  his  Baluchi  and 
Pashtu    Dictionaries,    iii.    411. 

Mayhew  Family,  their  missionary  labors 
among  the  Indians  of  New  England, 
iii.   372,  374- 

Mbame's,  Livingstone  removing  the  slave- 
sticks  from  necks  of  African  captives 
at,  ii.   325. 

Mbau   (Bau),  ii.  338;  iii.  3S6. 

Mbonda,  temperance  movement  at,  ii.  109. 

Mbweni,  native  girls  serving  as  mission 
helpers  at,  ii.  20^;  rescued  slaves  at, 
ii.  287,  319,  322;  boarding  school  of 
Universities'   Mission  at,  iii.  68. 

Mead,  Miss  Lavinia  M.,  ii.  142. 

Mecca,  i.  223,  224;  "Moslem  Pilgrims 
Worshipping  Around  the  Kaaba,"  illus- 
tration,  1.    305. 

Medak,  industrial  work  of  the  Wesleyan 
Missionary  Society,  iii.   109. 

Medhurst,  Rev.  W.  H.,  i.  94;  portrait  of, 
iii.  Frontispiece;  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature,  iii.  172,  187;  iii. 
380;  his  Chinese- English  and  other  dic- 
tionaries, iii.  409;  iii.  414. 

Medhurst  College,  iii.  44. 

Medical  Missionary  Association  of  China, 
ii.   410. 

I\Iedical  Missionary  Auxiliary,  C.  M.  S., 
ii.  404. 

Medical  Missionary  Record,  The,  i.  160, 
197;  ii.    192,  412.  .      ^,  . 

Medical  Missionary  Society  in  China,  11. 
410,   411,   421. 

Medical  Missionary  Training  Institute, 
Agra,  iii.  26. 

Medical  Missions  at  Home  and  Abroad, 
ii.   129,  390,  401,  477. 

Medical  Missions  in  India,  ii.  410. 

Medical  Science,  introducing  modern, 
ii.  400-418;  heroic  significance  of  medi- 
cal service  in  foreign  fields,  il  400, 
401;  medical  agencies  popular  with 
American  and  British  Societies,  ii.  402, 
403;  rapid  growth  of  medical  missions, 
ii.  403,  404;  early  movement  in  be- 
half of,  ii.  404;  a  roll-call  of  pioneers 
in  many  fields,  ii.  405;  the  value  of 
medical  missionary  work,  ii.  406;  the 
importance  of  schools  of  medicine  in 
mission  fields,  ii.  406,  407;  a  revolution 
in  native  practice,  ii.  408-410;  modern 
medical  literature  introduced  by  mis- 
sionaries, ii.  410;  missionary  doctors 
bearers  of  the  best  gifts  of  modern 
science,  ii.  411;  what  medical  science 
has  done  for  China  and  India,  ii.  412, 
413;  a  warm  welcome  to  the  mission- 
ary physician  in  Japan  and  Korea,  ii. 
413,  414;  the  victory  of  medical  skill 
over  fatalism  in  Moslem  lands,  ii.  414; 
the  high  standing  of  medical  missions 
in  Persia,  ii.  415;  supplanting  the  ter- 
rors of  the  native  quack  in  .\frica,  ii. 
416,  417;  medical  missions  in  Mada- 
gascar, the  West  Indies,  Mexico,  and 
South  America,  ii.  418;  the  numerous 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  of  mission 
lands,  ii.  418-433. 

Medicine,  studies  in,  by  medical  mis- 
sionaries, iii.  435. 

Meguro,  work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  443, 


Meiji  Era,  The,  iii.  46,  497. 

Meiji  Gakuin,  Tokyo,  iii.  54;  illustration 
or,  iii.   243. 

Melanesian  Mission,  ii.,  17,  446;  iii.  82, 
83. 

Metas,  in  India,  iii.  130. 

Melrosapuram,  peasant  farm  colony,  iii. 
109. 

Melton,  Miss  Anna,  i.   17s;  ii.  76. 

Mengo,  illustrations  of  the  old  cathedral 
and  mission  work  at,  ii.  82:  Emin  Pasha 
on  slaves  in,  ii.  290;  medical  work  at, 
ii.  430;  boys'  school  at,  iii.  69;  the  new 
cathedral  at,  iii.  99,  348,  523;  hospital 
at,  iii.  99;  school  for  the  sons  of  chiefs, 
iii.   348. 

Mengo  Notes,  iii.   184. 

Mennonite  Evangelizing  and  Benevolent 
Board,   iii.    no. 

Mennonite  Missionary  Society  of  the 
Netherlands,  iii.  59. 

Menzies,  Dr.  A.,  i.  431,  432,  438. 

Mercy  and  Truth,  ii.  380,  401,  404,  405, 
406,  411,  464. 

Merelava,  Island  of,  Clement  Marau  and 
William  Vaget  of,  ii.   18. 

Merensky,  Rev.  A.,  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.  409. 

Mergaredja,  boarding  school  at,  iii.   59. 

Merivale,  Dr.   C,  i.  320. 

Merriam,  Rev.  Edmund  F.,  quoted,  iii. 
500. 

Mersine,  educational  work  for  boys  at, 
iii.  62. 

Meshakah,  Mikhail,  his  work  on  Arabic 
music,  iii.  436. 

Meshed,  opium  dens  in,  i.  84;  the  shrine 
of  "Imam   Riza"  in,  i.  336. 

Messenger,  The  (Shanghai),  i.  94,  236, 
257,  262;  ii.  361,  363,  380. 

Messenger  of  Truth,  The  iii.   184. 

Metempsychosis,  Chinese  doctrine  of,  i. 
302. 

Methodist  Church  in  Canada,  mission 
work  of  the,  ii.  383,  423,  455;  iii.  117, 
125. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  mis- 
sion work  of  the,  ii.  124,  193,  424,  425; 
iii.  89,  90,  91,  92. 

?*lethodist  Episcopal  Missionary  Society, 
i.  188;  ii,  22,  114,  n5,  123,  201,  274, 
309.  359,  383.  385.  393,  395,  403,  40S. 
414,  422,  423,  424,  425,  426,  427,  431, 
432,  436,  438,  439,  443,  450,  451,  455, 
458,  478;  iii.  70,  76,  77,  89,  90,  91,  92, 
loi,   109,  no.   III,   IIS;  117- 

Methodist  Rcriew,  The,  1.  43,  407,  408. 

Methodius,  his  mission  to  the  Slavs,  iii. 
359- 

Metlakahtla,  ii.  482;  industrial  aspects  of 
mission  at,  iii.  126;  account  of  estab- 
lishment of  mission  at,  iii.  281,  282; 
iii.    503. 

Mexico,  i.  77,  86,  01,  102,  J37,  307,  325, 
326,  337;  "Graduating  Class,  Mexico 
City  School,"  illustration,  i.  418;  in- 
fluence of  evangelical  missions  in,  ii.  79, 
80;  first  temperance  society  in,  organ- 
ized in  City  of  Guanajuato,  in  1878,  ii. 
1 23 ;  educational  facilities  for  girls  in, 
ii.  208,  209;  medical  missions  in,  ii. 
418,  432;  work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  458; 
educational  missions  in,  iii.  91;  indus- 
trial missions  in,  iii.  126,  127;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  secretaries  in,  iii.  141^  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  146, 
170;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  170;  Federa- 
tion of  Young  People's  Societies  in, 
iii.  170;  Christian  hymnals  in,  iii.  199; 
progress  in  the  matter  of  religious  lib- 
erty,    iii.     321;     g^rowing    tendency    to- 


G32 


IXDEX 


wards  interdenominated  federation, 
iii.   546. 

Mexico  City,  the  Sarah  L.  Keen  College, 
and  High  School  of  M.  E.  M.  S.,  iii. 
91;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  170;  mission 
presses,  iii.   183. 

Mexico  Methodist  Institute,  Puebla,  iii. 
91. 

Meyer,  Rev.  F.  B.,  his  writings  translated 
into  the  languages  of  mission  fields, 
iii.   190. 

Mhow,  indulstrial  school  and  orphanage 
of  Canadian  Presbyterians,  iii.   11  o,  112. 

Michaelhouse    School    (Natal),   iii.    74. 

Michel,  F.  J.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in    India,   iii.    141. 

Michelsen,  Rev.  Oscar,  his  "Cannibals 
Won  for  Christ,"  i.  133,  14S.  203,  319. 
ii.  237,  306,  340,  341,  347,  479;  men- 
tioned in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.   409,   445. 

Micronesia,  i.   \i,^,  216;  111.  85,  86,  87. 

Micronesian  Mission,  ii.  226. 

Middleton,  Rt.  Rev.  T.  F.,  first  Anglican 
Bishop  of  India,  iii.    10. 

Midyat  (Asia  Minor),  ii.  87;  irnprove- 
ment  in  material  conditions  in,   ii.   263. 

Mikado,  The.     See  Mutsuhito. 

Mildmay  Mission,  ii.  429,  430. 

Millar,  Rev.   Charles  Q.,  iii.  x. 

Millard,  Miss  Anna,  superintendent  of 
industrial  school  for  the  blind  at  Bom- 
bay, iii.    109. 

Miller,   Rev.  E.   Rothesay,  ii.  372.  455. 

Miller,  Dr.   Emma  T.,  ii.   415. 

Miller,  Rev.  William  (E.  B.  M.  S.),  his 
Oriya    Dictionary,    iii.    413. 

Miller,  Rev.  William  (U.  F.  C.  S),  men- 
tioned, i.  Frontispiece;  portrait  of,  i. 
58;  member  of  Education  Commission 
of  1882  in  India,  iii.  16;  the  "Order 
of  Commander  of  the  Indian  Empire" 
conferred  upon  him,  iii.  454;  his  statue 
in  Madras,  illustration  of,  iii.  424,  iii. 
456. 

Mills,  Mrs.  A.  T.,  her  school  for  the  deaf 
at  Chef 00,  iii.    116. 

Mills,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.   R.,  ii.  380,  381. 

Mills,  Miss  D.  Y.,  i.  134;  ii.  319,  322, 
458. 

Mills  Institute,   Hilo,   iii.   86. 

Milne,  Rev.  William,  founder  of  Ans^lo- 
Chinese  School  at  Malacca,  iii.  38;  con- 
ti-ibutions  to  vernacular  literature,  iii. 
172,  173;  his  Life  of  Christ  in  Chi- 
nese, iii.  186;  iii.  414;  quoted  with 
reference  to  the  difficulties  of  the  Chi- 
nese language,   iii.   415. 

Min,  Prince,  services  of  Dr.  Allen  to,  iii. 
248. 

Miner,  Miss  Luella,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  formed 
by  her  at  Tungchou,  iii.    158. 

Miraj,    Presbyterian   Hospital   at.   iii.    232. 

Mirzapur,  orphanage  at,  ii.  451;  high 
school  at,  iii.  2T,  industrial  work  at, 
iii.   108. 

Misozwe,  boarding  school  of  the  Uni- 
versities'  Mission,  iii    68. 

Mission  among  the  Higher  Classes  in 
China,  iii.   133. 

Mission  Field,  The  (Ref.  C.  A.),  ii.  23, 
53;  iii.  35- 

Mission  Field,  The  (S.  P.  G.),  i.  94,  159, 
198;  ii.  444;  iii.  33,  123,  259,  277,  344, 
452. 

Mission  Gleaner,  The  (Ref.  C.  A), -iii  46. 

Mission  Literature,  a  basis  of  social  de- 
velopment, ii.  35;  religious  journals  and 
"s,    publis'  '        ' 


periodicals,  publishing  houses,  and  the 
issues  of  mission  presses,  ii.  36-38; 
God's   Word   the   supreme   gift   of  mis- 


sions to  Eastern  literature,  ii.  ?8; 
beneficent  import  of,  to  mankind,  ii.  39. 

Mission  to  Deep  Sea  Fishermen,  ii.  419. 

Mission  to  Lepers  in  India  and  the  East, 
ii-   433-439,  443.  444- 

Mission  to  the  Blind,  China,  ii.  378. 

Mission  World,  The,  i.  414;  ii.  20,  120, 
166,  224,  345,  448;  iii.  20,  304,  336, 
386,  436,   478. 

"Missionaries  in  Bronze  and  Marble." 
illustration,    iii.    456. 

Missionaries'  Literature  Association,  libra- 
ries furnished  to  foreign  fieldL',  iii.  212. 

Missionary,  The,  i.  97,  no,  161,  168, 
177,  217,  236,  266,  270,  330;  ii.  129, 
138,  297,  315,  358,  382,  400,  401,  412, 
473;  iii.   24s,  246,  248. 

Missionary  Commercial  and  Industrial 
Society,  in  connection  with  the  Basel 
Missions,    ii.    162. 

Missionary  Herald,  The,  i.  78,  84,  92, 
94,  153.  20".  216,  267,  284,  327,  415; 
li.  22,  23,  44,  62,  64,  92,  113,  126, 
227,  360,  363,  369,  371,  389,  396, 
398,  401,  414,  448,  461,  ^63j  466, 
469.  479;  iii.  32,  63,  103,  109,  118, 
230,  248,  253,  336,  352,  353,  356,  386, 
405.  427.  452,  493.   501,   5«2,   .■;42. 

Missionary  Herald  of  the  Baptist  Mission- 
ary Society,  The  (London),  ii.  251,  375, 
396,  407,  413;  iii.  37,  41,  232,  252, 
321,  338,   352,  451.   508,  523,   538. 

Missionary  Optimism,  a  solid  basis  for, 
ii.   485,  486. 

Missionary  Peace  Commission,  in  Shansi, 
in   1901,  iii.  403. 

Missionary  Pence  Association  of  Great 
Britain,  ii.  418,  438. 

Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  Scothnd,  iii.  73,  98,  184, 
:8s,  223,  231,  276,  332,  385,  388,  519, 
538,   546. 

Missionary  Record  of  the  United  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Scotland,  The,  i.  78, 
94.  134.  138,  152,  154,  164,  173,  175, 
iSo,  41S,  416;  11.  15,  53,  58,  83,  108, 
III,  112,  162,  172,  206,  257,  279,  280, 
340,  341,  342,  346,  379,  396,  468,  4V3, 
476,  477,  482;   ni.  248,   512,   513. 

Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  The, 
i.  84,  115,  147,  199,  209,  249,  264, 
310.  337.  338,  357.  414.  416.  428,  4.11, 
433-  437.  438,  443;  ii.  15.  20,  52,  m, 
125,  151,  170,  191,  202,  210,  244,  246, 
248,  256,  291,  330,  342,  348,  363,  378, 
382,  389,  401,  406,  414.  434.  444.  4';o. 
482;  iii.  21,  gi,  101,  107,  124,  129, 
146,  157,  164,  173,  185,  193,  256,  283. 
300,  320,  324,  330,  335,  351,  434,  4-^3, 
442,  452.  468,  469,  531,  538,  542,  546, 
.549. 

Missions,  Christian,  a  social  as  well  as  a 
religious  ministry,  i.  23;  they  toucli 
and  transform  individual  lives,  i.  2,;; 
social  results  of  a  secondary  and  in- 
direct character,  i.  24;  their  sphere 
ethical  and  humane  rather  than  eco- 
nomic, i.  25;  their  social  influence  con- 
firmed by  history,  i.  26;  larger  signifi- 
cance 01,  i.  28;  a  broad  and  varied 
stream  of  influence,  i.  28;  reconstruc- 
tive function  of  missions,  i.  30;  the 
common  ground  with  sociology,  i.  ^i; 
necessarily  a  militant  social  force,  i.  43; 
they  enter  an  environment  where  Chris- 
tianity is  bound  to  overturn  and  over- 
turn, i.  44;  attitude  of,  towards  woman 
and  her  condition  in  the  non-Christian 
world,  i.  44;  enter  a  focially  disorganized 
environment  with  its  varying  aspects 
of   degeneracy,    i.    45;    deal   with   a   re- 


INDEX 


633 


ligious  consciousness  immature  in  spir- 
itual things,  i.  45 ;  deserve  appreciation 
as  a  social  ministry,  i.  45;  the  larger 
vision  of  God's  purpose  in,  i.  47;  sub- 
limity and  comprehensiveness  of  their 
task,  i.  47;  sociological  scope  and 
evangelical  spirit  of,  i.  48 ;  their  social 
outcome  a  natural  and  unconscious 
revelation  of  power,  i.  50;  need  of  the 
range  and  variety  of  method  vifhich 
characterize  the  conduct  of,  i.  51; 
their  service  the  secret  of  inspiration 
and  power  to  the  Cliurch,  i.  58;  re- 
markable results  of  missionary  labors  in 
various  lands,  i.  413-418;  quickening 
and  inspiring  power  of,  on  the 
Church  of  Christ,  i.  452;  the  dawn 
of  a  sociological  era  in,  ii.  3;  the 
past  century  an  era  of  pioneer 
effort  with  reference  to  evangelistic 
progress,  li.  9;  the  spirit  of  mod- 
ern, differs  from  that  of  medieval 
in  its  emphasis  on  the  conversion  of 
the  individual  rather  than  on  that  of 
the  community  or  the  nation,  ii.  9,  10; 
the  reconstruction  of  character  the  first 
task  of,  ii.  12;  the  creation  of  indi- 
vidual Christian  character  is  the  high- 
est function  of  missions,  ii.  13,  14; 
changed  lives  and  transformed  char- 
acters the  product  of  every  mission 
field,  ii.  14;  some  personal  fruits  of 
missions  in  India,  China,  and  Japan, 
ii.  20-23;  a  Christianized  public  opinion 
an  outcome  of,  ii.  24-33;  education  an 
important  function  of  missions  as  a 
basis  of  social  progress,  li.  33,  34; 
mission  literature  as  a  basis  of  social 
development,  ii.  35-38;  God's  Word 
the  supreme  gift  of  missions  to  East- 
ern literature,  ii.  38,  39;  influence  of 
missions  in  laying  the  foundations  of 
philanthropy,  ii.  39-42;  personal  ex- 
ample of  missionaries  and  converts  a 
contribution  to  non-Christian  society, 
ii.  42-45;  the  Christian  family,  its 
power  as  an  object-lesson,  ii.  45;  value 
of  woman's  services  in  foreign  mis- 
sions, ii.  46;  the  social  value  of  the 
personal  presence  and  services  of  mis- 
sionaries, ii.  48-52;  tributes  to  the 
personal  character  of  missionaries  and 
the  social  value  of  their  lives,  ii.  54-60; 
native  testimonies  to  the  value  of  mis- 
sionary example,  ii.  60-62;  influence  of 
missions  in  inculcating  higher  national 
ideals,  ii.  62-64;  moral  value  of,  as 
sponsors  of  true  civilization,  ii.  67; 
social  results,  a  missionary  symposium, 
ii.  70-84;  the  testimony  of  observant 
natives  to  the  social  benefits  of  mis- 
sions, ii.  85-88;  confirmation  of,  from 
laymen  and  government  officials,  ii.  88- 
94;  the  contribution  of  Christian  mis- 
sions to  social  progress,  ii.  103-486, 
i'i-  3-556  (for  detailed  statement  of 
subjects  treated,  see  "Table  of  Con- 
tents," Vols.  II.  and  III.). 

Missions-Handlungs-Gesellschaft,  iii.   97. 

Missions  and  Sociology,  have  they  any 
common  ground?  1.  31;  sociological 
scope  of  missions,  1.  23-59;  evan- 
gelical spirit  and  aim  of  missions  not 
to  be  supplanted  by  the  sociological 
method,  i.  48. 

Missions  of  the  World,  The,  i.  107,  155, 
413,  416;  ii.   178,   179,  367. 

Missions,  relations  of,  to  the  State  in 
China,  iii.  302,  303. 

Mitchell,  Rev.  J.  Murray,  i.  89,  184,  444; 
Mrs.     Murray     Mitchell,     i.     249;     his 


"Letters    to    Indian    Youth,"    iii.    211; 
his   "Religions   of   India,"   iii.   408,   444. 

Mitchell-Innes,  Mr.,  financial  adviser  to 
King  of  Siam,  iii.  468. 

Mitford,  A.   B.,  i.  95. 

Mitra,   Dr.    Rajendralala,   i.    158. 

Mitsidi,  industrial  work  at,  iii.   100. 

Mitter,  Miss  Mary  (Mrs.  Nundy),  ii.   :88. 

Miyabe,  Dr.  K.,  eminent  botanist  of 
Japan,  iii.   336. 

Miyagi  Girls'  School,  Sendai,  illustration 
of,    iii.    243. 

Miyama,  Rev.  K.,  ii.  115,  138. 

Miyoshi,  Judge  Taizo,  ii.  273,  372. 

Mkuzi,  boarding  school  of  the  Univer- 
sities'  Mission,   iii.   68. 

Mlozi,  Chief,  ii.  291,  292. 

Moatau,  massacre  of  native  Christians  by 
the  "Black  Flags"  at,  ii.   170. 

Modak,  Sumitrarao,  his  industrial  factory 
for  famine  boys  at  Ahmednagar,  iii. 
107;  his  "Indian  Christian  Directory," 
iii-   343- 

Modak,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  R.,  illustration 
of  their  work  for  famine  children, 
iii.   402. 

Modjo-Warno,  hospital  and  dispensary  at, 
ii.    427. 

Moffat,  Rev.  John  Smith,  i.  368,  369; 
his  offices  under  the  British  Govern- 
ment, iii.  439,  440;  iii.   510,   511,  51a. 

Moffat,  Rev.  Robert,  i.  174;  on  blood 
feuds  among  savages,  i.  368,  369;  on 
the  character  of  Africaner  and  his 
brothers,  ii.  14,  15;  ii.  52,  474;  portrait 
of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  his  hymns  for  the 
Bechuanas,  iii.  198;  conversion  of 
Africaner,  iii.  351;  iii.  380,  388,  401;  his 
"Missionary  Labours  and  Scenes  in 
Southern  Africa,"  iii.  407;  his  con- 
tribution to  English  hymnology,  iii. 
409;  his  translation  of  the  Bible  into 
Sechuana,  iii.  418;  his  explorations  in 
Africa,  iii.  424;  his  geological  re- 
searches in  South  Africa,  iii.  433;  iii. 
439;  quoted  in  Spencer's  "Descriptive 
Sociology,"  iii.  445;  illustration  of 
Moffat  Memorial,  iii.  456;  monument 
to,  iii.  457;  quoted  with  reference  to 
trade  among  natives  in  South  Africa, 
iii.  484;  teaching  the  value  of  irriga- 
tion  to   the   Kaffirs,   iii.    510,    511,    512, 

,,515- 

Moffett,  Rev.  S.  A.,  quoted  in  regard  to 
civil  oppression  in  Korea,  i.  257;  on 
commercial   morality  in   Korea,  iii.   462. 

Mohammed,  Mirza  Ali,  i.  335,  391,  392, 
446,  447- 

Mohammedan  Educational  Conference  at 
Delhi,   in    1902,   iii.   35. 

Mohammedans,  The,  intemperance  among, 
i.  79,  ii.  iii;  immorality  among,  i.  91; 
fanatical  self-torture  among,  i.  93;  re- 
ligious and  intellectual  pride  of,  i.  98: 
inferior  position  of  women  among,  i.  105, 
107,  108,  109,  no;  polygamy,  i.  115, 
ii.  214,  224;  divorce,  i.  118;  domestic 
life  among,  i.  128;  infanticide  not 
prevalent  among,  i.  135;  slave-trade, 
i.  136,  137,  ii.  284,  305;  slavery,  i.  147; 
Siege  of  Chittoor,  i.  172;  sanguinary 
customs  of  warfare,  i.  173;  Moham- 
medans in  China,  i.  208;  careful  of 
graves  of  their  people,  1.  221;  ex- 
tortion and  taxation  among,  1.  263, 
264;  Armenian  massacres  by,  i.  275-277; 
religious  leaders  among,  1.  334,  335; 
Mohammedans  in  India,  ii.  88,  89; 
what  missions  have  accomplished  to- 
wards the  elevation  of  woman  in 
Moslem    lands,    ii.    202-205;    in    Java, 


634 


INDEX 


ii.  2Z7\  zenana  system,  ii.  251-259; 
ovitrages  upon  prisoners,  ii.  375;  medi- 
cal missions  among,  ii.  414,  415. 

Mohammedanism,  prohibition  of  wine  by 
the  Koran,  i.  79;  Islamic  code  of  di- 
vorce, i.  1 18;  in  India,  i.  304,  36:;  its 
relation  to  social  morality,  i.  305,  306; 
social  failure  of,  i.  389-391;  ethics  of, 
i.  4^4,  446,  447,  448;  in  Persia,  ii.  TT- 

Mohonk  Lodge,  Colony,  Oklahoma,  iii. 
126. 

Mohun,  Rev.  David,  ii.  267. 

Mohun,  Dorsey,  i.    154,   161. 

MollendorfF,   Baron,   P.  G.  von,  iii.   468. 

Molokai,  Island  of,  segregation  of  lepers 
on  the,  ii.  446;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  among 
the  lepers  of,  iii.    168. 

Mombasa,  medical  work  at,  ii.  430;  freed 
slave  settlement  at,  iii.  291;  illustra- 
tions: "Hospital  at  Mombasa,  East 
Africa,"  ii.  288,  "Mombasa  Cathe- 
dral,"  iii.    274. 

Mombetsu,  orphanage  at,   ii.   455. 

Monasticism,  influence  of,  on  education, 
iii.   6,  7. 

Monastir,   girls'   school,   iii.    62. 

Money-lender,  a  prominent  figure  in 
Eastern  finance,  i.  289;  a  busy  man 
in  India,  i.  290;  the  Hindu  broker  one 
of  the  greatest  curses  in  India,  i. 
291. 

Monier-Williams,  Sir  Monier,  his  "Brah- 
manism  and  Hinduism,"  i.  89,  106,  120, 
121,  127,  303,  318,  ii.  230,  231,  iii.  537; 
on  caste  among  the  Hindus,  i.  245, 
250;  on  the  defects  of  Buddhism  as  a 
religious  system,  i.  430;  on  the  glory 
of  Christianity  as  a  religious  systern, 
i.  461;  his  "Buddhism,"  i.  428;  his 
"Hinduism,"    i.    444. 

Monroe,   W.    S.,   ii.    386. 

Monrovia,  College  of  West  Africa,  iii.  "JT. 

Montalembert,  Charles  Forbes  de,  ii.    152. 

Monterey,  coeducational  institute  of  the 
Southern  Methodist  Church,  iii.  91. 

Montevideo,  high  schools  of  the  M.  E.  M. 
S.,   iii.    91. 

Montgomery,  Rt.  Rev.  H.  H.,  ii.  18,  154, 
207,  218,  279,  306;  iii    466. 

Montgomery,     Rev.     Robert,    his    English- 

Gujarati  Dictionary,  iii.  411. 
'Montgomerywalla,      Christian      Industrial 
Settlement  at,  iii.   108. 

Monthly  Messenger  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  England,  The,  ii.  171,  210, 
278,  347,  379.  401.  457,  466. 

Moody,  D.  L.,  his  writings  translated 
into  the  languages  of  foreign  mission 
fields,  iii.    190. 

Mookerji,  Chandra  (Rai  Bahadur),  a 
graduate  of  missionary  institution  of 
the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  at  Cal- 
cutta,  iii.    344. 

Moon,   Dr.   W.,  ii.   385. 

Moore,  Dr.   Franklin  T.,  ii.  xxii,  428. 

Moore,  Rev.  P.  H.,  i.   184:  ii.  74,  265. 

Moore,  Sir  William,  i.   191.  .. 

I\Ioore,  Capt.  W.  Usborne,  iii.  280. 

Moorhead,  Max  W.,  educational  services 
of  in  India,  iii.   30. 

Moor's  Indian  Charity  School,  Lebanon, 
Connecticut,   iii.   377. 

Moradabad,  boarding  and  hi^  school, 
iii.   27. 

Morality,  social  effects  of  associating  it 
with  religion,  iii.   540-543. 

Moravian  Missions,  ii.  78,  208,  291,  309, 
315,  316,  342,  419,  432,  436,  444,  446, 
458;  iii.  68,  70,  89,  90,  91,  92,  102, 
123,    126,    127,    359,    373,   400,   401,   512. 

iVidrgan,  Mrs.  F.  H.,  ii.  442. 


Morija,  schools  of  French  Evangelical 
Mission,  iii.   74. 

Morioka,  religious  services  in  prison  at, 
ii-  372;  generosity  of  native  Christians 
to  sufferers  from  earthquake  of  1891, 
ii.   382. 

Morison,  T.,  his  "Imperial  Rule  in 
India,"  iii.  257. 

Morning  Light,  The,  iii.   183. 

Morning  Post,  The   (Allahabad),  ii.   6i. 

"Morning  Star,"  its  entrance  upon  Lake 
Tanganyika,  iii.   526. 

Morning  Star,   The   (Burma),   iii.    184. 

Morning  Star,  The  (Ceylon),  iii.   184. 

Morocco,  slave-markets  in,  i.  136,  137, 
139,  ii-  305;  Mohammedan  warfare  in, 
i.  173;  cruelties  and  extortion  in,  i. 
264;  fiendish  outrages  upon  prisoners 
in,  ii.  375;  orphanage  at  Casablanca, 
in,   ii.   458. 

Moros,  The,  industrial  education  among, 
iii.    123. 

Morote,  Luis,  his  visit  to  slave-markets 
in  Morocco,  i.    140. 

Morris,   Dr.   J.    R.,   ii.   414. 

Morris,  Miss  M.  H.,  ii.  xxi. 

Morris^  Rev.  T.  M.,  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.   409. 

Morris,  Rev.  W.  C,  his  schools  at 
Buenos  Ayres,   iii.   89. 

Morrison,  Rev.  J.,  his  paper  on  "Educa- 
tional Work  in  India  during  the 
Queen's   Reign,"   iii.    21. 

Morrison,  Rev.  Robert  (China),  portrait 
of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  Educational  Society 
named  after  him,  iii.  38;  his  entrance 
into  China,  iii.  134;  contributions  to 
vernacular  literature,  iii.  172,  173;  his 
Life  of  Christ  in  Chinese,  iii.  186; 
his  Chinese  hymn-book,  iii.  195,  iii.  380; 
his  services  in  connection  with  the 
treaty  between  China  and  Great  Britain, 
iii.  389;  his  Chinese  Dictionary,  iii. 
409;    iii.    414,    441,   494. 

Morrison,  Rev.  Robert  (India),  i.  220, 
250,   290. 

Morrison,  Miss  Theresa,  first  Secretary 
of  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in  Japan,  iii.  162. 

Morrison,  Rev.  W.  M.,  his  letter  of  pro- 
test to  King  Leopold  in  regard  to  ad- 
ministrative iniquity  in  the  Congo 
State,  iii.  330,  331;  his  Baluba-Lulua 
Dictionary,  iii.  412;  testimony  in  regard 
to  abuses  in  the  Congo,  iii.  442. 

"Morrison   Educational   Society,"  iii.   38. 

Morrison  School,  iii.   38. 

Morrison  Society,  its  organization  and 
object,   iii.    135. 

Morse,  Richard  C,  General  Secretary  of 
International  Committee  of  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations  in  North 
America,    iii.    140. 

Mortimer,  Rev.  E.,  ii.  xxii. 

Morton,  Rev.  J.,  ii.   123,  226,  237,  459. 

Morton,  Rev.  W.,  his  Bengali-English 
Dictionary,  iii.   411. 

Mosetla,  work  for  lepers  at,  ii.  444. 

Mosquito  Coast,  Moravian  schools  on  the, 
iii.   91. 

Mosul,  i.   175,  277;  Ii.  76,  173,  266. 

Mota,  Island  of.  Rev.  George  Sarawia  of, 
ii.    17,    18. 

Motlav  (or  Motlava),  Island  of,  Henry 
Tagalana  of,  ii.   18. 

Motoda,  Rev.  S.,  his  influence  in  the 
promotion  of  education  in  Japan,  iii. 
47 ;  manager  of  government  school  in 
Tokyo,  iii.   337. 

Mott,   Rev.   George  S.,  ii.   367. 

Mott,  John  R.,  "Strategic  Points^  in  the 
World's     Conquest,"     ii.     35,     iii.     24, 


INDEX 


635 


30;  his  work  in  connection  with  Y. 
iVI.  C.  A.  in  India,  iii.  29;  Student 
Evangelist  in  Japan,  iii.  52;  his  pres- 
ence at  conferences  of  native  Chris- 
tians in  China,  iii.  134;  Secretary  of 
Foreign  Department  of  International 
Commattee  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  iii.  140; 
"The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in 
this  Generation,"  iii.  144,  146;  his 
work  in  connection  with  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in  China,  iii.  156;  his  visit  to  Japan, 
iii.    159,    160. 

Moukden,  i.  288;  ii.  129;  hospitals  and 
dispensaries  in,  ii.  380,  420,  424;  medi- 
cal instruction  at,  ii.  407;  new  college 
of  U.  F.  C.  S.  and  P.  C.  I.  M.  S., 
iii.  44;  illustration,  "The  Moukden 
Hospital,  its  Medical  Staff,  and  Stu- 
dents," ii.  475. 

Moule,  Ven.  Archdeacon  Arthur  E.,  i. 
94,  129,  203,  302;  ii.  127,  2,^1%  Chinese 
hymns  written  by  him,  iii.  196;  his 
"Great  China's  Greatest  Need,"  iii. 
202;  iii,  380;  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,   iii.   409. 

Moule,  Kev.  A.  J.  H.,  his  writings  on 
Scripture  e.xposition  in  Chinese,  iii.   188. 

Moule,  Rt.  Rev.  George  E.,  Chinese 
hymns  written  by,  iii     196. 

Mcule,  H.  F.,  "Historical  Catalogue  of 
the  Bible  House  Library,"  iii.   176 

Moulton,  Rev.  James  Egan,  his  state- 
ment in  regard  to  the  diminution  of 
population  in  the  South   Seas,  iii.  278. 

Mount  Lebanon,  asylum  for  the  insane  on, 
ii.  389;  services  rendered  by  missiona- 
ries at  time  of  massacres,  ii.  398;  medi- 
cal work  on,  ii.  429,  459;  civil  wars  of, 
ii.  474. 

Mount  Silinda,  boarding  school  of  the 
American  Board,  iii.  73;  industrial 
work  of  American  Board,  iii.   102. 

Mount  Zion,  Bishop  Gobat  Memorial 
School  at,  ii.   449. 

Mourt,  G.   (or  George  Morton),  iii.  369. 

Mowat,   Dr.  A.   G.,  ii.   162. 

Mowry,  William  A.,  iii.  442. 

Mozambique,  iii.   419. 

Mozufferpore,  printing-press  of  the  Goss- 
ner  Mission,   iii.    iii. 

Mozumdar,  Protab  Chunder,  i.   249. 

Mpwapwa,  medical  work  at,  ii.  430. 

Mtesa,  King,  before  the  advent  of  Chris- 
tian missionaries  to  L^ganda,  i.  161, 
170;  ii.  82;  abolition  of  slave-trade  by, 
ii.  290;  his  message  of  appeal  to  the 
English  nation,  iii.  346. 

Mudaliar,  Hon.  J.,  ii.  236. 

Mudaliar,  Rao  Bahadur  S.,  ii.  384,  462. 

Muharram  Passion  Play,  i.   305. 

Muhlenberg,  industrial  farm  of  the  Gen- 
eral Synod  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church,  ii.   160;  iii.   102. 

Muir,  Dr.  D.  D.,  in  illustration,  ii.  475. 

Muir,  Dr.  John,  quoted  on  the  origin  of 
caste,   i.    242. 

Muir,   Sir  William,  ii.   225. 

Muirhead,  Rev.  William,  i.  268;  ii.  74, 
127;  his  contributions  to  vernacular 
literature  in  China,  iii.  173,  187,  191, 
205;  his  contributions  to  political  and 
social  science  in  China,  iii.  206;  his 
writings  in  furtherance  of  social  re- 
form in  China,  iii.  339;  quoted  with 
regard  to  numbers  of  mission  students 
in  government  employ  in  China,  iii. 
340;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,  iii.  409;  tablet  erected  by 
Chinese  to  his  memory,  iii.  455. 

Mukarram-ud-Dowlah,  Lady,  her  school 
at  Hyderabad,   iii.   35. 


Mukasa,  Rev.  Ham,  his  "Coinmentauft'  on 
Matthew,"  iii.    189. 

Mukasa,   Samweli,  iii.   347. 

Mukerjee,  Professor,  in  illustration,  ii. 
18. 

Mukti  Home,  ii.  248. 

Mukti  Mission,  industrial  work  at  the, 
iii.   113. 

Mulki,  orphanage  at,  ii.  452. 

Mullens,  Mrs.  Joseph,  ii.  254,  255,  257. 

MiJller,  Friedrich,  iii.  421. 

Muller,  Professor  F.  Max,  i.  242,  250, 
,297,   387,  393;   ii.   63. 

"Miiller,  George,  of  the  Orient,"  a  Jap- 
anese convtert — Mr.  Ishii,  ii.  453. 

Muller,  Rev.  T.,  chaplain  of  the  expedi- 
tion on  the  "Henry  Venn,"  iii.  425. 

Mullick,   B.,  i.   127. 

Mundel,  I.  B.,  iii.  345. 

Mungeli,  orphanage  at,  ii.  451. 

Munmar,  Paton  Memorial  Industrial 
Home,  iii.    108. 

Munro,   Sir  Thomas,  iii    8. 

Munson,  Rev.  Samuel,  his  martyrdom  in 
Sumatra,  iii.  386. 

Murdoch,  Dr.  John,  his  essay  on  "Moral 
Courage,"  i.  246;  his  "Indian  Mission- 
ary Manual,"  ii.  254;  his  "Papers  on  In- 
dian Social  Reform,"  ii.  255,  462,  iii. 
207;  his  contribution  to  vernacular  lit- 
erature in  India,  iii.  174;  his  introduc- 
tion to  Lord  Northbrook's  book,  iii. 
191;  his  book  on  "The  History  of  the 
Plague,  and  How  to  Stop  its  Progress," 
iii.  2og;  his  "Manual  of  Geography," 
iii.  210;  his  "open  letter"  to  Lord 
Curzon,  iii.  314,  315;  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409;  re- 
cipient of  the  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii. 
4S3. 

Murkland,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  S.  R.,  ii.  315. 

Murphy,  Rev.  U.  G.,  his  rescue  work  in 
Japan,   iii.    300. 

Murray,  Rev.  Andrew,  his  books  trans- 
lated into  the  languages  of  mission 
fields,    iii.    190. 

Murray,  Rev.  A.  W.,  ii.  340;  iii.  381, 
445 ;  exploration  in  New  Guinea,  iii. 
491. 

Murray,  Dr.  David,  ii.  409;  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools  and  Colleges  in 
Japan,  iii.   47. 

Murray,  Rev.  D.  S.,  his  "Principles  of 
Western  Civilization"  in  Chinese,  iii. 
205. 

Murray,   Rev.  John,  i.  283;  ii.  278. 

Murray,  Rev.  J.  A.,  his  article  on  "Our 
Indian   Empire"  cited,   iii.   259. 

Murray,  J.  Lovell,  educational  services 
of  in  India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secre- 
tary in  India,  iii.   141. 

Murray,  Rev.  W.  H.,  ii.  378,  379;  his 
provision  of  literature  for  the  blind  in 
China,  iii.  211;  his  invention  of  the 
numeral  type  for  China,  iii.   4^7. 

Murray,   Governor   (Demerara),  li.   315. 

^Muscat,  school  for  rescued  slave  boys  at, 
ii.   289,   iii.   65. 

Museums,  opening  of,  in  China,  iii.  135, 
526. 

Mussoorie,  Rev.  Thomas  Evans,  and  his 
work  for  temperance  in,  ii.  117;  the 
Mafasilite  Press  at,  ii.  118;  "Holiday 
Home"  of  Y.  W.   C.  A.  at,  iii.   153. 

Mutilation  and  Self-inflicted  Torture,  ii. 
148;  the  Gospel  message  a  remedy  for 
the  deluded  hope  of  merit-making  in 
the  maceration  of  the  flesh,  ii.    148. 

Mutsuhito,  Emperor  (Japan),  i.  420;  ii. 
197;  contribution  for  building  an  insti- 
tution   for    blind    and    deaf    at    Tokyo 


636 


INDEX 


given  by  the,  ii.   381;   educational  code 

tTf  1872,  iii.  46. 
Mwanga,   King,   i.   324;   revolt  stirred  up 

by,   against   the    Christians   in   Uganda, 

iii.   348. 
Myers,  A.   Wallis,  iii.  479. 
Mysore     (City),     the     Maharani's     Girls' 

High   School  at,  ii.   186;   Wesleyan  high 

school   for   boys,   iii.    26;    printing-press, 

iii.    Ill,   183. 
Mysore     (Province),    child     marriage     in, 

i.     119,     ii.     232,     2T,T„     234,    23s,     236; 

caste  in,  i.  251. 
Mysore,     Maharaja    of,     marriage    reform 

action,  ii.  234,  235. 
Mysore,    Maharani-Regent    of,    her    sym- 
pathetic    interest     in     the     welfare     of 

widows,  ii.   243. 

Nablus,  medical  work  at,  ri.  429. 

j\adiad,  industrial  orphanage  of  the  M. 
E.   M.   S.,  iii.   III. 

Nagas,  a  hymn-book  for  the,  iii.   195. 

Nagasaki,  the  Jonathan  Sturges  Seminary 
at,  ii.  200,  iii.  54;  a  relief  society  es- 
tablished at.  ii.  383;  Steele  College  at, 
iii.  54;  boarding  and  high  school,  iii. 
54;  Chinzei  Gakkwan  at,  iii.  54;  Meth- 
odist rescue  work,  iii.  118;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.   160. 

Nagercoil,  lace  industry  at,  ii.  164,  iii. 
108;  college  at,  iii.  24,  25;  printing- 
press  of  L.  M.   S.,  iii.   Ill,   183. 

Nagoya,  Home  for  the  aged  and  destitute 
at,  ii.  383;  Yoro-in  Asylum  at,  ii.  455; 
improvements  in  sanitation  at,  ii.  467; 
boarding  and  high  school  at,  iii.  54; 
Y.   M.   C.  A.   in,  iii.   160. 

Nagpur,  medical  mission  in,  ii.  427;  work 
for  orphans  in,  ii.  451;  Hislop  College, 
iii.  24,  25;  .mission  of  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland  among  the  Mahars, 
iii.  231;  illustration  of  Hislop  College, 
iii.   343. 

Nagpurkar,  P.  L.,  his  temperance  cam- 
paign,  ii.    117. 

Naidupet,  industrial  school  of  the  Her- 
mannsburg  Mission,   iii.    109. 

Nakamura,  Hon.  Motoo,  a  Christian 
member  of  the  Japanese  Diet,  iii.  336. 

Nakashima,  Mr.,  the  first  President,  or 
Speaker,  in  the  Japanese  Parliament,  iii. 
335.   336. 

Namakle,  Chief,  his  conversion,  111. 
3S6. 

Naniwa    Girls'    School,    Osaka,    iii.    54. 

Nanking,  Missionary  Association  at,  i. 
280;  school  of  M.  E.  M.  S.  at,  ii.  359; 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  at,  ii.  424; 
work  for  orphans  at,  ii.  457;  Nanking 
University,  iii.  44;  Treaty  of  Nanking, 
iii.   389:  illustrations,  ii.   150. 

Nanpei,  Henry,  Christian  (Thief  of  Pon- 
r.pe,  iii.  356. 

Nantai  Island,  Foochow,  illustration  of 
girls'  boarding  school,  iii.  534. 

Naoroji,    Rev.    Dhanjibhai,   ii.    20,   21. 

Napier,  "Maori  Girls'  School  of  the 
Misses  Williams,"  illustration,  ii.  341; 
iii.   81. 

Napier,  Lord  Francis,  his  testimony  con- 
cerning missions,  ii.  89. 

Nara,  boys'  boarding  school,  iii.  54. 

Narbel,  Monsieur,  his  lectures  on  mis- 
sions, ii.  4. 

Narita,    idolatry   at,    i.    312. 

Narsinghpur,  rescue  of  orphans  during 
famine  in,  ii.  393,  450;  orphanage  in, 
ii.   451,  iii.    III. 

Naruse,  Jinzo,  the  founder  of  the  Uni- 
versity for  Women  at  Tokyo,  iii.  51. 


Naser-ed-Din,    Shah,    i.    264. 

Nash,  Rev.  H.  S.,  his  "Genesis  of  the 
Social  Conscience,"  ii.   13. 

Nashville,  Conference  of  Student  Volun- 
teer  Missionary   Union,    iii.    144. 

Nasik,  Asylum  for  Rescued  Slaves  at,  ii. 
287;  Church  Missionary  Society  Freed- 
Slave  School  at,  iL  289;  Miss  Har- 
vey's "Garden  Service,"  and  work  at, 
ii.  387;  illustration  of  the  Sir  Dinshaw 
M.  Petit  Hospital  for  Animals,  iii.  469; 
illustration  01  Nasik  Leper  Asylum,  iii, 
479. 

Nasirabad,  ii.  426;  Anglo-Vernacular  High 
School  at,  iii.  2-j;  industrial  orphanage 
at,  iii.    III. 

Nassau,  Dr.  Robert  H.,  ii.  432,  459;  his 
"Fetichism  in  West  Africa,"  iii.  408, 
430;  his  explorations  in  West  Africa, 
iii.  426;  iii.  434;  his  contributions  to  the 
American  pharmacopoeia,  iii.  435. 

Nasunohara,  "Morning  Star  Orphanage," 
at,   ii.    455. 

Natal,  i.  366;  ii.  80;  work  on  behalf  of  tem- 
perance in,  ii.  109;  self-supporting  indus- 
try in,  ii.  156;  transformed  homes  in, 
ii.  268;  work  for  orphans  among  Indian 
coolies  in,  ii.  458;  minimum  convic- 
tions of  crime  among  Christians  in,  iii. 
542.  . 

Natarajan,  K.,  his  condemnation  of  en- 
forced widowhood,  ii.   241. 

Nathoobhoy,  Sir  M.,  his  philanthropic 
spirit,  ii.  384. 

National  Anti-Gambling  League  of  Eng- 
land, ii.   135. 

National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland,  ii. 
378;  iii.    177. 

National  Councils  of  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations,  iii.    141,   151,   165. 

National  Divorce  Reform  League,  The,  ii. 
227. 

National  Indian  A..ssociation,  i.  131;  ii. 
180,  251. 

National  League  for  the  Protection  of  the 
Family,  The,   ii.    227. 

National  Life,  influence  of  missions  on, 
iii.   238-283. 

National  Missionary  Society  of  India,  iii. 
532. 

National  Observer,  The,  i.  224. 

National  Righteousness,  ii,   125,   127. 

National  Social  Conferences  in  India,  ii. 
i6i,  233. 

National  Student  Unions,  their  affiliation 
with  the  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation,  iii.    140. 

National  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union  in   China,  ii.   116. 

National  Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
."^ociation  of  India,  Burma,  and  Ceylon, 
iii.    152. 

Nation's  Friend,  The  (Japan),  quoted  on 
Buddhism,  i.  327,  328. 

Native  Baptist  Union  of  Lagos,  its  work 
in  Yorubaland,  iii.   76. 

Native  Christian  Association,  Madras,  i. 
422. 

Native  Marriage  Act  of  1872,  i.  120;  ii. 
232. 

"Natives  of  South  Afr'ca  (The) :  Their 
Economic  and  Social  Condition."  iii. 
71,   72. 

Natural-Foot  League,  Chungking,  ii.   361. 

Natural-Foot  Society  (Tien  Tsu  Hui), 
Shanghai,  ii.   362. 

Nature,  iii.  431. 

Nautch  dancing  in  India,  i.  89;  the  agita- 
tion against,  ii.   145. 

Navalkar,  Rev.  Ganpatrao,  his  hsrmns  in 
the  Marathi  language,  iii.  192. 


INDEX 


637 


Navuloa  Training  Institute,  teachers  sent 
from  the,   to  New  Guinea,  iii.   80,  85. 

Nayanar  Kadirvel,  iii.   345. 

Nazareth  (India),  aid  for  widows  at,  ii. 
249;  medical  work  at,  ii.  427;  girls' 
schools  at,  iii.  ZZ\  Art  Industrial 
Schools  of  the  S.  P.  G.,  iii.  108;  in- 
dustrial orphanage  of  S.  G.  P.,  iii.  112; 
illustrations  of  S.  P.  G.  industrial 
classes,  iii.   474. 

Nazareth  (Palestine),  medical  mission  in, 
ii.  429;  orphanage  at,  ii.  449,  iii.  63; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  i56;  Y.  V\^  C.  A. 
in,  iii.    166. 

Neemuch,  ii.  427;  industrial  orphanage 
of  Canadian  Presbyterians,  iii.   112. 

Neesima,  Rev.  Joseph  Hardy,  i.  87,  359; 
ii-  22,,  372;  influence  upon  education 
in  Japan,  iii.  47;  connection  with  the 
Doshisha,  iii.  54;  portrait  of,  iii.  54; 
a  spiritual  leader  in  Japan,  iii.   545. 

Nellore,  i.  250;  ii.  181,  233,  239;  iii.  27; 
illustration,   ii.   224. 

Nelson,  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Hugh  M.,  quoted 
with  reference  to  the  value  of  mis- 
sionary service  in   Australia,   iii.   448. 

Nemoto,  Hon.  Sho,  portrait  of,  iii.  335; 
a  Christian  member  of  the  Japanese 
Diet,  iii.  336. 

Neshera,  The  (Beirut,  Syria),  iii.   184. 

Nestorians,  The,  i.  277;  ii.  77,  203,  388; 
quotation  from  Rev.  Benjamin  Labarec 
with  reference  to  missionary  efforts 
among,  iii.  319;  their  entrance  into 
India,  iii.  359. 

Netherlands  Missionary  Society,  its  hos- 
pital at  Modjo-Warno,  Java,  li.  427. 

Neukirchen  Missionary  Society,  educa- 
tional efforts  of,  in  East  Africa,  iii. 
67,  68. 

Neutrality,  the  problem  of,  in  India, 
iii.  311- 

Neve,  Dr.  Arthur,  i.  330;  ii.  447;  re- 
cipient of  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  454. 

Nevius,  Rev.  J.  L.,  his  "Demon  Posses- 
sion and  Allied  Themes,"  i.  203,  314, 
iii.  408;  ii.  45,  397;  his  writings  on 
Scripture  exposition  in  Chinese,  iii. 
187;  his  contribution  to  Chinese  hym- 
nology,  iii.  196;  his  theological  writings 
in  Chinese,  iii.  199,  iii.  380;  fruits 
introduced  by  him  irito   China,   iii.    514. 

New,  Rev.  Joseph,  his  explorations  in 
Africa,   iii.   423. 

New  England  Company,  Indian  schools 
of,  iii.   94;   incorporation  of,   iii.   375. 

New  Fairfield,  orphanage  under  the  care 
of  Moravians  at,  ii.  458. 

New  Guinea  (British),  i.  95,  151,  174,  177, 
203;  Sir  W.  Macgregor  on  missionaries 
in,  i.  374;  transformations  effected  by 
Gospel  in,  i.  416;  native  missionaries  in, 
ii.  18;  commendation  of  missionaries  in, 
ii.  58;  Christianity  the  only  civilizer  in, 
ii.  83;  prohibitive  law  against  the  sell- 
ing or  giving  of  strong  drink  to  the 
natives  in,  ii.  113;  agents  of  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society  in,  ii.  155; 
better  hornes  in,  ii.  268;  lessening  in- 
fanticide in,  ii.  279;  cannibalism  less 
prevalent  in,  ii.  341,  342;  official  testi- 
mony from  the  Governor  of,  ii.  470; 
educational  work  of  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society,  iii.  _  79;  "Papuan  In- 
dustries, Limited,"  iii.  99,  100;  indus- 
trial work  of  London  Missionary  Soci- 
ety, iii.  1 21-123;  Scenes  in  the  New 
Guinea  Mission,  illustration,  iii,  121; 
hymn-books  in,  iii.  199;  services  of 
James  Chalmers  in,  iii.  279;  Christian 
Chiefs    in,    iii.    356,    357;    commercial 


advance  in,  iii.  491;  native  teachers 
and  preachers,  iii.  545. 

New  (iuinea  (Dutch),  educational  work 
of  the  Utrecht  Mission  Union,  iii.  79; 
hymns  in  the  Mafoor,  Kai,  and  Yabine 
languages,   iii.    199. 

New  Guinea  (German),  educational  work 
of  the  Neuendettelsau  Mission,  iii.  79; 
trade  returns  for   1903,  iii.  491. 

New  Hebrides,  i.  96,  no,  152,  159,  174, 
177.  203,  252;  the  Gospel  in,  ii.  83; 
industrial  civilization  of,  ii.  154,  155; 
permanent  fruits  of  Christianity  in, 
li.  208;  Christian  marriage  in,  ii.  21S; 
polygamy  in,  ii.  219;  female  infanticide 
and  widow  strangulation  have  cc<-?c  I 
in,  ii.  250;  slave-traffic  in,  ii.  306,  307; 
rum-traffic  in,  ii.  307;  extinction  of 
cannibalism  in,  ii.  338,  340,  341;  med- 
ical mission  work  in,  ii.  405,  406,  427; 
orphanage  founded  by  Dr.  Paton  in, 
ii.  457;  Christianity  restrains  the  pas- 
sion for  blood,  ii.  479;  Melanesian  Mis- 
sion in,  iii.  82;  history  of  New  He- 
brides Mission,  iii.  83,  84;  industrial 
training  in  the,  iii.  124;  Christian  En- 
deavor in,  iii.  169;  Christian  chiefs  in, 
iii.  356;  transformation  of  savage 
tribes,  iii.  385,  386;  extension  of  trade 
in  the,  iii.  489;  illustration  of  "Mis- 
sionaries in  the  New  Hebrides,"  iii. 
489. 

New  Hebrides  Mission,  i.  145;  Report. of, 
ii.  340;  ii.  427;  iii.  82,  83,  84,  356,  385, 
489. 

New  Hebrides  Mission  Synod,  organiza- 
tion of,  iii.  83;  its  petition  for  an- 
nexation of  the  islands  to  Great  Brit- 
ain, iii.  385. 

New  Hermannsburg,  high  school  of  Her- 
mannsburg  Mission,  iii.   74. 

New  Lauenburg,  iii.  79. 

New  Mecklenburg,  iii.   79. 

New  Metlakahtla,  Missionary  Duncan's 
model  "Peace"  community  in,  ii.  482. 

New  Pomerania,  iii.   79. 

Nczv  Reviczi',   The,  i.   373. 

New  South  Wales,  government  schools 
in,  ii.  478;  iii.  81. 

Neiv  York  Herald,  The,  ii.   $6. 

New  York  Observer,  The,  i.  202,  282; 
ii-   SI.  367;  iii.  247. 

New  York  Tribune,  The,  i.  140,  166,  202; 
ii.    130,    134,  481. 

New  Zealand,  cannibals  in,  i.  151;  con- 
version of  Maoris  in,  i.  365;  petition 
that  no  intoxicating  liquor  be  sold  or 
given  to  any  man  of  the  native  race 
in,  ii.  113;  education  in,  iii.  81,  82;  in- 
dustrial missions  in,  iii.  124;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.  167;  Student  Volunteer 
Movement  in,  iii.  167;  missionary  work 
in,  iii.  384;  commercial  progress  in,  iii. 
489,   490. 

New  Zealand  Maori  Mission  Trust  Board, 
iii.   81. 

Newala,  its  slave-trade  diminishing,  ii. 
291;  school  of  Universities'  Mission  at, 
iii.   68. 

Newchwang,  the  establishment  of  a  Red 
Cross  hospital  at,   ii.   473. 

Newcomb,  Rev.  Harvey,  his  "Cyclopedia 
of  Missions,"  iii.    173. 

Newcombe,  Miss  Hessie,  portrait  of,  i. 
iSo;  ii.   277,  457. 

Newell,  Miss  Alice,  her  connection  with 
Y.  VV.   C.  A.  work  in   Calcutta,  iii.   152. 

Newell,  Rev.  J.  E.,  i.  134;  ii.  64,  84,  218, 
268,  484;  iii.   295. 

Newton,  Rev.  John  (English  hymnist), 
his    hymns     translated     into     the     Ian- 


638 


INDEX 


guages    of    foreign    mission    fields,    iii. 
193. 

Newton,  Rev.  John  (Presbyterian  mis- 
sionary), his  Punjabi  Dictionary,  iii. 
41 1. 

Newton,  Rev.  Richard,  his  "Rills  from 
the  Fountain  of  Life"  translated  into 
Urdu,   iii.    211. 

Neyoor,  ii.  407,  427,  439;  industrial  mis- 
sion at,  iii.   108. 

Nganking,  leper  home  at,  ii.  443. 

Ngapuhi  Tribe,  iii.  384. 

Ngoniland  (Angoniland),  ii.  332;  iii..  70, 
388. 

Nias,  educational  mission  work  in,  111.   59. 

Nicaragua,  illustration,  ii.  123;  educa- 
tional missions  in,  iii.  91. 

Nicely,  J.   VV.,  ii.  xxii. 

Nicholas  Lowe  Institute,  iii.  91. 

Nichols,  Rev.  C.  A.,  ii.  165;  quoted  in 
regard  to  industrial  work  at  Bassein, 
Burma,  iii.   1 14. 

Nicol,  Miss  Elsie,  her  work  for  students 
at  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Hostel  in  Madras, 
iii.    152. 

Nicoll,  Rev.  Robertson,  quotation  from 
his  article  in  The  British  Weekly,  ii. 
26. 

Niger  Royal  Company.  See  Royal  Niger 
Company. 

Niger  Coast  Protectorate  (now  included 
in  Nigeria),  import  duties  on  spirituous 
liquors,  i.  78;  murder  of  prisoners  by 
natives  in  the,  i.  155;  report  of  Sir 
Claude  Macdonald,  ii.  83;  liquor  traffic 
in   the,    ii.    110;    ii.    302,    303. 

Niger  Delta  Pastorate,  iii.  76,  100,   loi. 

Nigeria,  i.  78,  155;  ii.  83,  no,  298,  302, 
303,  317,  330;  Church  Missionary 
Society  in,  iii.  76;  Canadian  industrial 
missions  among  the  Hausa,  iii.  100; 
industrial  work  of  the  Delta  Pastorate, 
iii.  100,  loi;  Qua  Iboe  Mission  in,  iii. 
102;  colonization  of,  iii.  380;  opening 
of  the  Niger  \'alley  to  trade,  iii.  478; 
public   destruction  of  idols,   iii.   53  5- 

Nightingale,  Miss  Florence,  her  Health 
Mission   to   Rural   India,   ii.   462. 

Niigata,   Y.   M.    C.   A.   in,   iii.    160. 

Nijima,  Mr.  his  influence  in  the  promo- 
tion of  education   in  Japan,   iii.   47. 

Nikkum,  farm  and  orphanage  of  Balaghat 
Mission,  iii.    112. 

Nile  Valley,  surreptitious  attempts  at 
slave-traffic  in  the,  i.  137;  English  Gov- 
ernment's detective  measures  against 
slave-traffic,   i.    140. 

Niles,  Dr.   Mary  W.,  ii.   192,  379- 

Nilkanth,  M.   R.,  Indian  reformer,  ii.  242. 

Nimbong,  government  grant  of  land  to 
Church  of  Scotland  Mission,   iii.   113. 

Nineteenth  Century,  The,  i.  280,  285,  286; 
ii.    III. 

Ninghai,  industrial  work  of  the  China 
Inland   Mission,   iii.    115. 

Ningpo,  anti-opium  society  at,  ii.  128; 
crusade  against  foot-binding  in,  ii.  358; 
medical  work  in,  ii.  423;  Ningpo  Col- 
lege, iii.  44;  convention  of  Y.  P.  S.  C. 
E.,  iii.  158;  illustration  of  Ningpo 
College,   iii.    251. 

Nirvana,  i.  382,  383,  427,  428,  433;  dis- 
cussion of  its  significance,  i.  434,  435, 
436,   439-  ^   ^  .     .  . 

Nisco,   Baron,  member   of   Commission   of 
Inquiry  regarding  abuses  in  the  Congo 
State,  iii.   331. 
Nishi,  Dr.   T.,  ii.   455. 
Nishimura,  Hon.   Shigeki,  ii.    143. 
Niue  Island,  Christian  teachers  in,  i.  418; 
Rev.   Francis   E.    Lawes  in,   ii.    58;    in- 


dustrial work  in,  iii.  124;  social  im- 
provement in,  iii.   507. 

Nixon,  O.  W.,  "How  Marcus  Whitman 
Saved  Oregon,"  iii.   442. 

Niyogi,  Babu  Jogendra  Nath,  i.  333. 

Nizam  of  Hyderabad,  his  financial  aid 
to  Y.    M.   C.   A.   at  Hyderabad,  iii.    152. 

Nobbs,   Edwin,  martyrdom  of,  iii.   385. 

Noble,  Frederic  Perry,  "The  Redemption 
of  Africa,"  ii.  430,  444,  474,  477;  iii. 
421,  423.  424,  434.  436,   515- 

Noble,  Rev.  Robert  T.,  his  great  services 
to   education   in   Madras,   iii.   343. 

Noble  College,  iii.  25,  343,  344. 

Nodoa,  medical  work  in,  ii.  420. 

Non-Christian  Races,  a  proposed  classifi- 
cation of,  ii.  6;  the  missionary  in  his 
relations  to,  ii.  6,  7;  patience  and  tact 
needed  in  conducting  reform  move- 
ments among,  ii.  7;  how  affected 
if  radical  changes  are  too  rapid,  ii. 
8;  fundamental  factors  of  social  prog- 
ress among,  ii.  10;  illustrations  of 
changed  lives  among,  ii.  14-24;  strategic 
import  of  a  Christianized  public  opinion 
among,  ii.  24;  the  dethroning  of  ruling 
ideas  among,  ii.  27-31;  need  of  a  wise 
and  self-restrained  attitude  in  the  mis- 
sionary towards  social  reforms  among, 
ii.  32;  the  achievement  of  education 
in  making  for  social  progress,  ii.  33-35; 
influence  of  mission  literature  upon,  ii. 
35;  inculcating  the  philanthropic  spirit, 
ii.  39-41 ;  personal  example  a  contribu- 
tion of  missions  to,  ii.  42-45;  the  Chris- 
tian family  an  object-lesson  among,  ii. 
45 ;  influence  of  the  woman  missionary, 
ii.  46,  51;  her  work  as  a  nurse  and  in 
tending  the  sick  and  wounded,  ii.  53; 
testimony  to  the  value  and  beneficent 
influence    of   missions   among,    ii.    54-62. 

Non-Christian  Religions,  verdict  of  his- 
tory as  to  the  social  outcome  of,  i.  394. 

Non-Christian  World,  social  evils  of  the, 
i-  73-339;  the  Individual  Group,  i.  76- 
102;  the  Family  Group,  i.  102-135;  the 
Tribal  Group  of  Evils  in  the,  i.  135- 
181;  the  Social  Group,  i.  182-252;  the 
National  Group,  i.  253-278;  the  Com- 
mercial Group,  i.  279-296;  the  Religious 
Group,  i.   296-339. 

Norfolk  Island,  Training  Institution  at, 
ii.  154;  St.  Barnabas  Training  College, 
iii.   83. 

Norman,   C.   B.,  i.  277. 

Norman,  Henry,  i.  85,  86,  88,  94,  129, 
163,  167,  169,  172,  222,  266,  269,  295, 
330,  373. 

Norman,     J.,     ii.      385;      Mrs.     Norman, 

»•  385- 

Norris,  Dr.  Margaret,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind   Medal,   iii.   454. 

North  Africa  Mission,  i.  139,  287;  ii.  430, 
458;  iii.  67. 

North  American  Review,  The,  ii.  125;  iii. 
86,    323,,   499. 

North  China  College,  Tungchou,  111.  44; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  of,  iii.  156;  illustration, 
iii.   36. 

North  China  Herald,  The,  1.  226,  270; 
ill.  472. 

North  German  Missionary  Society,  Bre- 
men,   ii.    303,   430;    iii.    76. 

North  India  School  of  Medicine  for 
Christian  Women,  Lodiana,  ii.  407,  462; 
iii.   26. 

North  Japan  College,  Sendai,  iii.  117: 
illustration  of,  iii.  498. 

North  Pacific  Missionary  Institute,  Hono- 
lulu, iii.   86. 

Northbrook,   Earl  of.     See  Baring,   f.   O. 


INDEX 


639 


Northern  Star  Boarding  School,  Sapporo, 
iii.   54. 

Northfield,  conferences  in  India  after 
the  pattern  of,  iii.  i,^o,  131;  in  Korea, 
iii.   137- 

Northrup,   B.   G.,  11.   38. 

Northumbria,  early  missions  in,  ii.  65. 

Norton,  Rev.  A.  B.,  his  Kurku  Vocab- 
ulary,  iii.   413. 

Norton,  Thomas  H.,  quoted  in  regard  to 
introduction  of  American  educational 
methods  into  Turkey,  iii.  63;  his  com- 
mendation of  industrial  work  at  Har- 
poot  Orphanage,  iii.  119;  iii.  518. 
519. 

Norwegian  Board  of  Missions,  its  work 
in   South  Africa,  iii.   70. 

Norwegian  Church  Mission  (Bishop 
Schreuder's),  its  educational  work  in 
South  Africa,  iii.   70. 

Norwegian  Missionary  Society,  ii.  418, 
445.  457;  its  educational  work  in  South 
Africa,  iii.  70;  in  Madagascar,  iii.  77, 
78. 

Notre  Dame  dc  la  Merci,  Order  of,  li. 
305- 

Nott,  Miss  G.,  her  work  in  Kumamoto 
Hospital,  ii.   443. 

Nott,  Rev.  H.,  his  translation  of  the 
Bible  into  Tahitian,  iii.  417. 

Nottrott,  Rev.  C.  A.,  his  English-Mondari 
Dictionary,    iii.   411. 

Noyes,   Rev.   Henry  V.,  i.  268. 

Noyes,  Rev.  W.   H.,  ii.   141. 

Nsaba,  boarding  school  of  the  Basel  Mis- 
sion, iii.  76. 

Numangatini,  King,  Christian  ruler  of 
Mangaia,   iii.   354,   355- 

Nundy,  Dr.  G.,  portrait  of,  iii.  346;  Mrs. 
Nundy,  portrait  of,  iii.  346. 

Nupe,  ii.  298,  299,  300. 

Vur  Afshan,  iii.   1S4. 

Nutting,  Dr.  David  H.,  ii.  405. 

Nyassa  Industrial  Mission,  iii.   100. 

Nyassa,  Lake,  iii.  68,  69;  trade  expansion 
around,  iii.  475;  steamers  on,  iii.  483. 

Nyassaland,  restrictions  upon  slave-trade 
in,  i.  143,  .291;  cannibalism  in,  i.  i5j; 
mwave-drmking  in,  i.  164;  lawless  vio- 
lence in,  i.  181;  the  witch-doctor,  and 
his  art  in,  i.  155,  196;  temperance 
movement  among  missions  in,  ii.  109; 
industrial  work  in,  ii.  157;  Christian 
villages — homes  of  freedom  in,  ii.  287, 
288;  slave  succor  at  the  northern  end 
of  Lake  Nyassa  by  Moravian  mission- 
aries, ii.  291;  apparent  death-blow  to 
the  slave-traffic  around  Lake  Nyassa, 
ii.  292;  emancipation  and  missionary 
opportunity  in,  ii.  317,  318;  "Living- 
stonia  Institution,"  ii.  323;  domestic 
slavery  in,  ii.  332;  abolishment  of 
poison  ordeal  in,  ii.  350;  value  of  medi- 
cal missions  in,  ii.  416,  431;  Moravian 
work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  444;  moral  influ- 
ence of  Scotch  missionaries  in,  ii.  475, 
476;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in, 
iii.  165;  production  of  coffee  in,  iii. 
483,  484. 

Nyenhangli  (China),  boarding  school  of 
the  Basel  Mission  at,   iii.  45. 

Oahu  College,  iii.  85. 

Obeahism  (a  species  of  witchcraft),  ma- 
lign power  of,  i.   201. 

Occom,    Samson,   iii.    193. 

Occultism,  Japanese,   i.   314. 

Odumase,  boarding  school  of  the  Basel 
Mission,  iii.   76. 

Officials,  Chinese,  corruption  of,  i.  268, 
26g,  iii.   326;   officials  in  Korea,  i.   272, 


iii.  325;  officials  in  Turkey  and  Persia, 
ii.  273,  iii.  324. 

Ogawa,  Mr.  his  aid  in  Japanese  transla- 
tion of  the  Bible  (see  paragraph  on 
page  opposite   Frontispiece  of  Vol.   ii.). 

Ogden,   Miss  Maria  C,  ii.  207. 

Ogino,   Mrs.   G.,  ii.    197. 

Oglethorpe,  James   Edward,   iii.   373. 

Ohlange,  industrial  school,  iii.   loi. 

Ohlinger,  Rev.  F.,  ii.  466;  Chinese  hymns 
written  by  him,  iii.  196;  his  translation 
into  Cliinese  of  Storrs'  "Divine  Origin 
of  Christianity,"  iii.  203. 

Oinue,  Mr.,  chief  administrator  of  the 
Hokkaido  prisons,  ii.   369,  370,  371. 

Oita,  illustration  of  Red  Cross  Hospital 
at,    iii.    300. 

Oji,  work  for  feeble-minded  children  at, 
ii.  383;  "Holy  Trinity  Orphanage,"  ii. 
455.   iii.    117- 

Okahandja,  training  school  of  the  Rhen- 
ish Mission,  iii.  74. 

Okayama,  orphan  asylum  of  Mr.  Ishii 
in,  i.  453  ii.  273,  452-455,  iii-  ii7. 
118;  social  purity  question  in,  ii.  141; 
Home  for  Discharged  Prisoners  at,  ii. 
372;  industrial  work  of  the  American 
Board,  iii.  117;  first  Christian  En- 
deavor Society  in  Japan,  iii.  162;  illus- 
trations: "Inmates  of  the  Okayama 
Home  for  Discharged  Prisoners,  in 
connection  with  the  Okayama  Orphan 
Asylum,"  ii.  372;  "Mr.  Ishii,  Founder 
and  Superintendent  Okayama  Orphan- 
age," ii.  455 ;  "Mrs.  Ishii,  Mother  of 
the   Orphanage,"   ii.   455. 

Okinawa  Island  (Loochoo  Group),  ii.  396. 

Okrika  (Nigeria),  scene  of  a  cannibal 
feast,  i.    155. 

Okuma,  Count  S.,  his  interest  in  educa- 
tion of  women,  ii.  196,  iii.  51;  his 
disapproval  of  reactionary  policy  of 
Educational  Department  in  Japan,  iii. 
50;  university  founded  by,  iii.  52; 
Christian  influence  upon  his  life  and 
views,  iii.  243;  pupil  of  Verbeck,  iii. 
298;  his  respect  for  Christian  ethics, 
iii.  334- 

Okuno,  Rev.  M.,  portrait  of,  ii.  Frontis- 
piece. 

Olaf,   King,  iii.   361. 

Old  Calabar,  cruel  treatment  of  new-born 
twins  in,  i.  134;  cannibal  markets  in,  i. 
155;  human  sacrifice  in,  i.  160;  witch- 
craft, and  the  poison  ordeal  in,  i. 
164;  report  of  Sir  Claude  Macdonald 
concerning  training  institution  at,  ii. 
83;  suicide  forbidden  in,  ii.  151; 
elevation  of  people  from  barbarism  to 
Christian  family  life  in,  ii.  217;  new 
restraint  upon  immoral  life  in,  ii.  226; 
seclusion  of  widows  abolished  in,  ii.  250; 
a  happier  day  for  twins  in,  ii.  279; 
decree  of  King  Eyo  on  the  murder  of 
twins  in,  ii.  280;  the  Old  Calabar  Mis- 
sion and  its  struggle  with  the  slave- 
traffic,  ii.  303 ;  institutions  for  liberated 
slaves  in,  ii.  323;  question  of  the  atti- 
tude of  the  native  Church  towards 
converted  slave-holders,  slaves,  and 
freedmen  in,  ii.  325;  a  Society  for 
the  Suppression  of  Human  Sacrifices 
in,  ii.  345,  346;  banishment  of  tha 
poison  ordeal  in,  ii.  349;  medical  ser- 
vices in,  ii.  430;  missionaries  mes- 
sengers of  concord  in,  ii.  477;  mission 
of  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Scotland,  iii.  75;  Hope  Waddell  Train- 
ing Institution,  iii.   76,  77. 

Old  Newala   (East  Africa),  iii.   513. 

Old  Testament,  the  Divine  legislation  of. 


640 


INDEX 


sociological    in    its    spirit,    what    it    sug- 
gests,   :.    54;    the    full    meaning    of    the 
Messianic  promise  of,  i.  57.         ,      ,     „ 
Old   Umtali,    industrial   mission   of   M.    E. 

M.    S.,   iii.    loi- 
Oldenberg,  Prof.  H.,  i.  435- 
Oluwole,    Rt.    Rev.    Isaac,    portrait   of,    1. 

394;   ii.    17. 
Olyphant,   David  W.   C,  iii.  38. 
Olyphant   &    Co.,    their   aid   to   missionary 

work  in  China,  iii.  427. 
Ondos,   The,    their   cruelties   and   vices,    1. 

157;  polygamy  among,  ii.  217. 
O'Neil,    Commander   Charles,   li.    92. 
Ongole,   Christian   Temperance  League  at, 
ii.    119;    the    gathering   of   orphans   into 
mission    schools   and    orphanages    in,    ii. 
395;    Baptist    Mission    College,    iii.    25; 
girls'    boarding    school,    iii.     27;     Faith 
Orphanage,    iii.    no;    work    among    the 
Malas  and  Madigas,  iii.  231;  large  Sun- 
day-school    at,     iii.     551;     illustrations: 
"Mission     Boarding     School     for     Girls 
(A.    B.     M.    U.),"    i.     120;     "American 
Baptist  Mission  College,"  i.  371- 
OnitsHa,   i.    155;    »•    3oi,   430  ;.C.    M.  .  S. 
girls'   school,   iii.   76;   industrial  mission 
at,   iii.   99. 
Oodooville,  boarding  school  of  the  Amer- 
ican  Board,   ii.    51,   iii.   230;   first  Chris- 
tian   Endeavor    Society   for    Ceylon   and 
India  established  at,  iii.    i53- 
Ootacamund        (Utakamund),       "Holiday 

Home"  of  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  iii.  153. 
Opium  Habit,  The,  i.  80;  extent  of 
the  traffic,  i.  80;  extent  of  the  evil 
resulting  from,  i.  81;  its  victims  in 
China  and  Korea,  i.  81,  82,  83;  in 
India,  not  creditable  to  the  British 
Government,  i.  81;  Royal  Commission 
report  on,  i.  82;  British  restrictions  on, 
in  Burma,  i.  82;  in  Siam  and  Laos,  i. 
83;  in  Ceylon  and  Persia,  i.  84;  the 
traffic  a  neglected  factor  in  the  prob- 
lem of  the  Far  East,  ii.  125;  missionary 
testimony  to  its  evils,  ii.  126;  Christian 
society  in  China  uncompromising  in  its 
attitude  towards  the  traffic,  ii.  127; 
philanthropic  efforts  in  China  to  save 
victims  of,  ii.  128,  129;  restrictions  upon 
its  importation  and  use  in  Formosa,  ii. 
130;  a  complex  problem  in  India  and 
a  social  peril,  ii.  131,  132;  in  Persia, 
South  Africa,  Australia,  and  the  Soutb 
Seas,  ii.  133:  victims  in  China,  medical 
treatment  of,  by  missionary  effort,  ii. 
411. 
Ordeals,  Cruel,  i.  162;  trial  by  ordeal,  its 
severity,  i.  162;  in  India,  Siam,  and 
Madagascar,  i.  163;  in  Africa,  i.  164; 
banishment  of,  ii.  348-352. 
Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  England, 

ii.   389,  429. 
Order  of  the  Rechabites  (India),  11.   117. 
Order    of    the    Red    Cross,    The     (Prayer 
Union    of    the    Medical    Department    of 
the  C.  M.  S.),  ii.  404- 
Oriental     Character,     a     product     of     the 
ethnic  religions,  i.   377-380;  its  brighter 
possibilities   under    Christian   culture,    i. 
380,   381.  ,  ,        .  .        ^     . 

Oriental  Society,  distrustful  spirit  of,  1. 
228;  the  financial  dealings  cf,  i.  289; 
remarkable  and  dexterous  workmen  in 
the  Orient,  i.  364;  some  salient  features 
of  Oriental  character,  i.  378-380;  the 
influence  of  missions  upon  Oriental 
peoples,  ii.  6,  7;  patience  and  tact 
needed  in  conducting  reform  move- 
ments in,  ii.  7-10;  despotic  sway  of 
caste    exclusivengss,    ii.    29;    the   status 


of  women  in,  and  loose  views  of  the 
marriage  relation,  ii.  29;  reform  move- 
ments gathering  headway  in,  ii.  31; 
restlessness  and  discontent  with  present 
social  conditions  in,  ii.  32;  fruitage  of 
mission  culture  in,  ii.  35;  God's  Word 
the  supreme  gift  of  missions  to  East- 
ern literature,  ii.  38;  mission  training  of 
capable  leaaers  in  the  intellectual, 
social,  and  religious  life  of  the  Orient, 
ii.  43;  the  influence  of  saintly  living 
a  legacy  to  Indian  society,  ii.  50,  51; 
testimony  to  the  character,  life,  and 
work  of  missionaries  in  India,  ii.  57; 
their  influence  in  introducing  a  basis 
for  higher  national  ideals,  ii.  62,  63; 
in  laying  the  foundations  of  a  new 
social  order,  ii.  65;  evidence  in  India 
of  the  social  value  of  missions,  ii.  74, 
75;  testimony  as  to  this  from  laymen 
and  government  officials,  ii.  88-90,  93, 
iii.  446-457;  Oriental  Christians  have 
quiet  and  orderly  habits,  ii.  482. 
Orissa,    famine    in,    i.    231,    2Z2',    former 

human  sacrifices  in,  ii.   348. 
Ormerod,    Rev.    R.    M.,    i.     175;    ii.    229, 

281. 
Ormiston,     William     T.,     his     connection 

with  Robert  College,  iii.   61. 
Oroomiah.      See   Urumiah. 
Orphan     Asylums,     establishing,     ii.     447- 
458;     industrial     work     at     orphanages, 
iii.    no.    III,    112,    114,    116,    117,    118, 
119,    120. 
"Orphan    Groups    in    the    Institutions    of 
the     American     Board,     Asia     Minor," 
illustration,  iii.   167. 
Orr,    Rev.    James,    i.    xii,    26,    29,    30;    iii. 

285. 
Osaka,  Naniwa  Girls'  School  at,  ii.  200, 
iii.  54;  the  Bishop  Poole  Memorial 
Girls'  School  at,  ii.  200,  iii.  54;  hos- 
pitals and  dispensaries  at,  ii.  424;  St. 
John's  Orphanage  at,  ii.  455;  "Widely 
Loving  Society,"  ii.  456;  Baikwa  Jo 
Gakko  iii.  54;  Momoyama  Boarding 
School,  iii.  54;  domestic  training 
school,  iii.  117;  native  society  for  the 
promotion  of  industries,  iii.  117; 
Social  Settlement  at,  iii.  137;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.  159,  160;  increase  of 
religious  liberty  in,  iii.  547;  illustra- 
tion, "Woman's  Auxiliary  (P.  E.  M. 
S.),"  i.  104. 
Osgood,    Dr.    D.    W.,    his   translation    into 

Chinese  of  Gray's  Anatomy,   iii.    209. 
Oshikawa,    M.,    his    influence    in    the    pro- 
motion   of    education    in    Japan,    iii.    47. 
Osuga,     A.,     his    work    for    orphans    and 
feeble-minded   children   at   Oji,    ii.   383, 
455- 
O'Sullivan,   Dr.    (Vice-Consul  at  Pemba), 

ii.    445. 
Otori,     Baron     Keisuke,    a    pupil    of    Dr. 

S.     R.    Brown,    iii.    .-'.•'S. 
Otsuka,     Dr.,     his     work     for     lepers     at 

Meguro,    ii.    443. 
Otsuka,     Mr.,     his    services     in     Japanese 

prisons,    ii.    370. 
Otte,    Dr.    J.    A.,    ii.    127,    129,    423;    in 

illustration,    ii.    424. 
Ottoman     Empire,     the    triiimphs     of    the 

Gospel,   in   the,   ii.   76. 
Oudh  Akhbar,  quotation  from  the,  ii.  86. 
Our  Sisters  in   Other  Lands,  ii.   53. 
Outlook,    The,   i.    224,    276;    ii.    244,    249, 
363,    367.    389,    409;    iii-    47.    101.    "9» 
126,    307,    336,    452,    496,    538.  . 

Overtoun,  Lord  (John  Campbell  White), 
his  gift  to  Livingstonia  Mission,  iii. 
523. 


INDEX 


641 


Overtoun  Hall,  Calcutta,  lecture  courses 
in,    iii.    128. 

Overtoun  Institution,  Livingstonia,  iii. 
519,    524. 

Owen,  Rev.  Joseph,  his  Bible  commenta- 
ries in   Urdu,   iii.    188. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Hostel,  Alla- 
habad,   iii.    128. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Institute,  Alla- 
habad,   iii.    128. 

Oxford  Mission  to  Calcutta,  educa- 
tional work  of  in  India,  iii.  29;  hostel 
at  Calcutta,  iii.  30;  industrial  school 
of,  iii.  108;  University  Extension 
work    in    India,    iii.    128. 

Oxford    Theological    College,    Tamsui,    iii. 

Oyama,    Count   Iwao    (now    Marquis),   ii. 

470. 
Oyo,    training    institution    of    the    Church 

Missionary   Society,  iii.   76. 

Paarl,  branch  institution  of  Huguenot 
College   at,    iii.    Ti- 

Pachamba,  industrial  training  school  of 
the  United  Free  Church  of  Scot- 
land, iii.   log. 

Pachuca,  girls'  school  of  the  M.  E.  M.  S., 
iii.  91. 

Pacific  Islands,  intemperance  in  the,  i. 
79;  sloth  and  improvidence,  i.  96; 
thievery  and  cheating,  i.  loi;  infanti- 
cide, i.  133;  Kanaka  labor-traffic,  i.  144, 
14s,  ii.  306,  307;  cannibalism,  i.  152; 
human  sacrifice,  i.  159;  cruel  ordeals, 
i.  164;  brutality  in  war,  i.  174,  blood 
feuds,  i.  177;  quieting  power  of  civil- 
ized rule  among  the,  i.  179;  lawlessness, 
1.  181;  ignorance  and  illiteiacy,  i.  187; 
the  sorcerer's  art,  i.  197;  witchcraft, 
i.  202;  poverty,  i.  237;  superstition, 
i.  318;  changed  lives  through  influence 
of  the  Gospel,  i.  415;  savage  life  in 
the,  ii.  6;  ne\\»  types  of  character  in 
the,  ii.  17-19;  missionaries  in  the,  ii. 
57;  strict  temperance  the  watchword 
of  missions  in,  ii.  112;  improved 
morals  of  inhabitants,  ii.  147;  the  abo- 
lition of  human  sacrifice,  war,  canni- 
balism, polygamy,  idolatry,  and  despot- 
ism, due  to  Christianity  in,  ii.  175;  im- 
proved social  position  of  woman  in  the, 
ii.  205,  207;  home  life  in  the,  ii.  268, 
269;  checking  of  infanticide,  ii.  279; 
Christian  progress,  \\.  337;  redeemed 
from  cannibalism,  ii.  338-341;  medical 
missionaries  in,  ii.  418,  419;  hospital 
and  dispensary  at  Ambrym,  New  Heb- 
rides, ii.  427;  sanitary  reform  among 
native  races  in  the,  ii.  467;  education 
in  the,  iii.  79-89;  industrial  training 
in  the,  iii.  124,  125;  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  in  the,  iii.  147;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.  idy,  168;  hymnology  of  missions 
in  the,  iii.  198;  advance  of  commerce 
in  the,  iii.  485-489;  missionary  ships 
among  the,  iii.  485-486;  improved  mate- 
rial conditions,  iii.  507;  Sabbath  ob- 
servance in,  iii.   551,  552. 

Padfie'd,  Re".  J.  E.,  his  Church  His- 
tory in  Telugu,  iii.  203 

Padmanji,  Rev.  Baba,  his  Scripture  com- 
mentaries in  Marathi,  iii.  188;  his 
theological   works  in   Marathi,   iii.   200. 

Page,  Jesse,  i.   151,  365;  ii.   17,  408. 

Pahi,  Chief-Tustice  of  Raiatea,  iii.  294. 

Pahouins,  The,  their  implacable  desire 
for  revenge,  i.   175;  ii.  264. 

Pai  Chai  College,  iii.  56;  establishment 
of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at,  iii.  T63 

P'akhoi,    medical    work    at,    ii.    420,    4^23; 


C.  M.  S.  institutions  for  lepers  at, 
ii.  442,  444. 

Pakur,  orphanages  at,  11.  451. 

Pal,  Bepin  Chandra,  his  service  to  the 
cause  of  temperance  in  India,  ii.  117, 
118. 

Palamcotta,  Native  Christian  Benefit 
Fund  at,  ii.  162;  the  Sarah  Tucker  Col- 
lege at,  ii.  384,  386,  iii.  24,  25;  indus- 
trial work  of  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.,  iii.  108; 
industrial  classes  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  for  the  blind  (C.  M.  S.), 
iii.  108;  illustration  of  school  for 
deaf  mutes  at,  iii.  108;  printing-press 
(C.  M.  S.),  iii.  111;  Indian  Christian 
officials  in,   iii.    346. 

Palapye,  Khama's  new  capital,  ii.   15. 

Palermo,  Argentina,  schools  ot  Rev.  W. 
C.    Morris,    iii.    89. 

Palestine,  schools  for  girls  in,  ii.  202,  iii. 
63;  medical  mission  work  in,  ii.  405; 
standard  of  medical  practice  greatly 
raised  in,  ii.  415;  medical  missions — • 
hospitals  and  dispensaries — -in,  ii.  427, 
428,  429;  lepers  in,  ii.  446;  orphan 
homes  in,  ii.  449;  industiial  mission 
work  in,  iii.   120. 

Palestine  and  Lebanon  Nurses'  Mission, 
ii.  429. 

Palfrey,  J.   G.,  iii.   372. 

Palghat,  tile  works  of  Basel  Mission,  iii. 
109;  illustration  of  Anniversary  Meet-" 
ing  of  the  Palghat  Ladies'  Association, 
iii.   312. 

Pallegoix,  Mr.,  his  lexicographical  work 
in   Siamese,   iii.   413. 

Palmer,  Ven.  J.,  his  Dictionary  of  the 
Mota  language,  iii.  414. 

Palmerston,  Lord,  his  retent-'on  of  the 
British  squadron  on  the  West  Coast 
of  Africa  for  the  extirpation  of  the 
slave-trade,  ii.   300. 

Palmore  Institute,  Kobe,  Students  of, 
illustration,   iii.    136. 

Palmur,  industrial  orphanage  at,  iii. 
III. 

Palwal,  industrial  settlement  at,  iii.   log. 

Panchamas.  The  (see  also  Pariahs),  iii. 
35;  educational  privileges  granted  them 
by  Dr.  Duncan,  iii.  36;  opportunities 
afforded  them  by  industrial  missions, 
iii.  107;  missionary  efforts  for,  iii.  227- 
229. 

Pancliayat,  function  of  the,  iii.   313. 

Panduro,  Hervas  y,  his  polyglot  vocab- 
ulary,  iii.   421. 

Pang-Chuang,  ii.  359,  377,  423. 

Pannevellei,  school  for  blind  at.  ii.   385. 

Pantsenus,  his  entrance  into  India,  iii. 
359. 

Pantheism,  its  ethical  difficulties,  i.  444. 

Pantjur-na-pitu  (Sun^atra),  training- 
school  of  Rhenish  Mis-sion,  ri.   59. 

Pantula,  Rao  Bahadur  Veeresalingam,  an 
Indian  reformer,  ii.  242. 

Pao  (Rarotongan  evangelist,  the  "Apostle 
of  Lifu"),  ii.   18,  339,  340;  iii.  545. 

I'ao-Kwei,  Elder  Wang.  ii.   22. 

Paotingfu,  ii.  336,  423. 

Papauta  (Upolu,  Samoa),  Girls'  Central 
School,   ii.    207. 

"Papers  of  the  American  Society  of 
Church  History,"  iii.   362,  363. 

"Papuan  Industries,  Limited,"  project  of, 
iii.  99,    100,   122. 

Papuans,  The,  i.    151,  413,  414;  ii.   58. 

Paraguay,  infanticide  omong  the  Chacos 
in,  ii.  281;  free  grant  of  land  for  mis- 
sionary  settlement   in,   ii.    482;   iii.    126. 

Parantij,  industrial  orphanage  at,  iii.   112. 

Pareychaley    (India),    industrial    work   of 


642 


INDEX 


the  London  Missionary  Society,  iii. 
108. 

Pariahs,  The  (see  also  Panchamas),  os- 
tracism of,  i.  248,  249,  259,  388,  420; 
elevation  of,  ii.  63,  86;  government 
projects  for  the  education  of,  iii.  '35; 
missionary  efforts  for,  iii.  227-229;  of- 
ficial extortion  among,  iii.   328. 

Paris  Society  for  Evangelical  Missions 
among  Non-Christian  Nations,  ii.  215, 
281,  328,  417,  431,  477;  iii-  70,  71.  74, 
75,  76,  77,  78,  79,  84,  102,  104. 

Parker,  Rev.  Arthur,  quotation  on  tem- 
perance in   India,  ii.    119. 

Parker,  Rev.  A.  P.,  educational  services 
in  China,  iii.  39;  Chairman  of  National 
Committee  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  China, 
iii.  156;  educational  text-books  for  the 
Chinese,  iii.  207;  his  "Technological 
Dictionary"  for  the  Chinese,  iii.  210. 

Parker,  E.  H.,  his  volume  on  "The  Popu- 
lation and  Revenue  of  China."  iii.   323. 

Parker,    Rt.    Rev.    Henry    P.,   portrait    of. 

i-  394. 

Parker,  Prof.  H.  W.,  in.  442. 

Parker,  Dr.  Peter,  ii.  405,  4:1;  his  ser- 
vices in  connection  with  the  first  treaty 
between  China  and  the  United  States, 
iii.    389,   494;    iii.   441. 

Parkman,  Francis,  iii.   366. 

Parmelee,   Dr.   Moses  P.,  ii.   4'.«;  iii-   445 

Parral  (Mexico),  American  Board  school 
for  girls,  iii.  92. 

Parsis,  The,  marriage  reform  among,  i. 
121;  burial  customs  of,  i.  218;  Rev. 
Dhanjibhai  Naoroji.  1  21;  social  advan; 
tages  of  Parsi  women,  ii.  183;  Parsi 
philanthropists,  ii.  384,  387;  Christian 
Association  of,  at  Bombay,  iii.  130; 
mission  among  high-class  Parsi  women, 
iii.    132. 

Parsism,  i.  352,  393,  394- 

Parson,  Rev.  J.,  ii.  xxii. 

Parsons,  Miss  Ellen  C,  her  biography  of 
Dr.  Good,  entitled  "A  Life  for  Africa," 
ii.  347,  iii.  290,  430,  434;  her  "Christus 
Liberator,"  iii.   408. 

Parsons,   Prof.    Frank,  iii.   490. 

Partch,  Rev.  G.  E.,  educational  services 
of   in    China,    iii.    39. 

Parvin,  Rev.  Theophilus,  his  e -cplorations 
in  South  America,  iii.  423. 

Pascoe,  Rev.   C.   F.,  ii.  xxi,  310,  404. 

Pash,   Miss   Ellen    (Seoul,   Korea),  ii.  456. 

Pasha,  Emin,  quotation  from,  on  the 
atrocities  of  the  slave  trade,  il.  290. 

Pasha,   Slatin,  i.    139,   146. 

Pasumalai,  College  and  Training  Institu- 
tion, iii.  25,  33;  printing-press  of 
American  Board,  iii.   iii. 

Patagonia,  half-breeds  in,  i.  75;  early  ex- 
;^!oration   in,   iii.   423. 

!:■  erson,  C.  S.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
:n   India,   iii.    141. 

I'aterson,  Rev.  R.  M.,  i.  332;  ii.  86,  224, 
-63. 

Paton,  Rev.  John  G.,  i.  96,  ic2;  his  in- 
vestigation of  the  Kanaka  traffic,  i.  145; 
on  the  black  art  known  as  nahak,  i. 
203;  ii.  17;  on  polygamy,  ii.  219;  his 
appeal  to  British  and  American  Gov- 
ernments to  check  the  Kanaka  traffic, 
ii.  306,  307;  ii.  340;  orphanage  founded 
by,  ii.  457;  his  efforts  to  secure  gov- 
ernment prohibition  of  the  importa- 
tion of  firearms  and  intoxicants  in  the 
New  Hebrides,  iii.  205;  his  testimony 
regarding  Christian  Chiefs  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  iii.  356;  mentioned  in  list 
of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409,  439, 
445;     his    well    at    Aniwa    an    object- 


lesson  to  natives,  iii.  509;  Mrs.  J.  G. 
Paton,  ii.    155,  219. 

Paton  Memorial  Industrial  Home,  Mun- 
mar,   India,   iii.    io8. 

Patpara  (Mandla),  work  for  lepers  in, 
ii.  438,  439;   orphanage  in,  ii.  451. 

Patrick,  Dr.  Mary  Mills,  President  of 
American  College  for  Girls,  Constan- 
tinople, illustration  of  the  College,  i. 
275;  quoted  with  reference  to  the 
work  of  Robert  College,  ii.  63;  men- 
tion of  the  College  for  Girls,  iii.  62. 

Patriotism,  influence  of  missions  in  culti- 
vating the  spirit  of,  iii.   238-283. 

Patriotism,  true  and  false  discussed,  i. 
375-377,;  Japanese  patriotism,  iii.  243- 
247;  Korean  patriots,  iii.  250;  Chinese 
patriotism,  iii.  254;  Indian  patriotism, 
iii.   262. 

Patten,  Prof.  S.  N.,  i.  46. 

Patteson,  Rt.  Rev.  John  Coleridge, 
Bishop  of  Melanesia,  i.  145;  ii.  45,  279, 
306;  iii.  82,  83;  his  translation  of 
hymns  for  the  Melanesians,  iii.  198; 
martyrdom  of,  iii.  385;  his  reduction 
of  Melanesian  languages  to  written 
form,   iii.    416. 

Patteson,  Miss  Margaret,  her  work  at 
Chunar,  ii.  452. 

Patterson,   Rev.   George,  i.  249. 

Pattison,  T.  Harwood,  his  "History  of  the 
English  Bible,"  ii.  38. 

Patton,  T.  D.,  educational  services  of  in 
India,  iii.   30. 

Pauri,  peasant  farm  at,  iii.   no. 

"Pax  Britannica,"  The,  historic  dignity  of, 
in  the  development  of  India,  i. 
373- 

"Pax  Romana,"  The,  as  a  preparation  for 
the  advent  of  Christianity,  1.   374. 

Payne,  Miss  Emily  H.,  i.  240;  ii.  85. 

Peabody,   Professor,   F.   G.,  i.   38. 

"Peace,"  The,  iii.   526. 

Peaceable  and  Law-Abiding  Spirit,  in- 
stilling a,  ii.  475-486;  peaceable  com- 
munities the  outcome  of  missions,  ii. 
475;  the  political  value  of  missions  as 
an  aid  to  tranquility,  ii.  475;  warriors 
and  marauders  won  over  to  peaceful 
pursuits,  ii.  476,  477;  native  Christians 
strive  to  promote  peace,  ii.  478;  the 
delights  of  peaceable  intercourse  versus 
the  policy  of  mutual  destruction,  ii. 
478;  official  testimony  from  the  Gov- 
ernor of  New  Guinea  in  re  the  work 
of  missions  for  humanity,  ii.  479;  the 
taming  of  Indian  wa'"riors,  11.  480,  481; 
a  peaceful  Indian  paradise,  ii.  482; 
quiet  and  orderly  living  characteristic 
of  Oriental  Christians,  ii.  482;  the 
passing  of  blood-feuds  in  native  Chris- 
tian communities,  ii.   484,  485. 

Peake,  Rev.  P.  G.,  his  work  in  Mada- 
gascar, ii.   445. 

Pearce,  Rev.  T.  W.,  ii.  42,  129,  194;  iii. 
514- 

Pearce,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  educational  work  of 
at  Calcutta,  iii.    11. 

Pearse,  Rev.  Albert  (New  Guinea),  ii. 
341- 

Pearse,  Rev.  J.  (Madagascar),  i.  147;  ii. 
87,    217,    227.    281,    352,    459. 

Pearson,   Dr.  Alexander,  ii.  411. 

Peasant  .Settlements,  for  Pariahs  in 
India,    iii.    22y. 

Pease,  Dr.  E.  M.,  quoted  on  social  im- 
provements in  the  Marshall  Islands,  ii. 
84. 

Peck,  Rev.  E.  J.,  his  missionary  work  on 
Blacklead  Island,  ii.  419;  his  hymns 
for  the  Eskimos,  iii.   199. 


INDEX 


643 


Peddie,  traini«g  schtol  of  the  South 
African  VVesleyans,  Hi.   tz. 

Pedler,  A.,  building  presented  by  him  to 
Church  of  Scotland  Mission,  iii.  113. 

Peel,  Rt.  Rev.  W.  G.,  Bishop  of  Mom- 
basa,  iii.    98. 

Peelton,  training  institution  of  Congre- 
gational Union  of  South  Africa,  iii.   74. 

Peet,  Rev.  L.  P.,  educational  services  of 
in  China,  iii.   39. 

Pegg,  Rev.   Edward,  iii.   105. 

Peking,  insanitary  conditions  of,  i.  222; 
idol  temples  in,  i.  311;  girls'  school  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  at,  ii. 
355;  illustration  of  "Asbury  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,"  ii.  355;  anti-foot- 
binding  movement  in  girls'  schools  at, 
ii.  360;  Methodist  Conferences  at,  ii. 
364,  365;  Mission  to  the  Blind  at,  ii. 
378;  illustration  of  Elizabeth  Sleeper 
Davis  Memorial  Hospital,  ii.  404; 
medical  work  at,  ii.  424;  State  Uni- 
versity at,  iii.  40;  Peking  University, 
iii.  44;  Bridgman  School,  ii.  360,  iii.  45; 
boarding  and  high  school  (M.  E.  M. 
S.),  iii.  45;  Conference  of  Protestant 
Missionaries  (1877)  at,  iii.  133;  native 
conference  of  Christian  workers  (1896) 
at,  iii.  133;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  158; 
illustrations  of  educational  work  in, 
iii.  159;  illustration  of  New  Congre- 
gational Church,  iii.  251;  museum  at, 
iii.  526. 

Pemba  (East  Africa),  slave-traffic  in,  i. 
141,  142;  slavery  in,  i.  150,  ii.  318;  pro- 
hibition of  slave-traffic  in,  ii.  286;  in- 
dustrial mission  of  English  Friends  at, 
ii.  288,  iii.  100;  Mission  for  Liberated 
Slaves  in,  ii.  323,  325,  326;  medical 
missions  in,   ii.   431. 

Penang  Island,  medical  mission  at,  ii. 
427;   Anglo-Chinese   School,   iii.   59. 

Penn,   William,  iii.   372,  373. 

Pentecost,  Rev.  George  F.,  his  lectures  in 
India,   iii.    129. 

Peoples,   Mrs.   S.   C,  i.  210. 

Percy,  Earl  Henry  Algernon  George,  his 
"Highlands  of  Asiatic  Turkey"  quoted, 
iii.    268. 

Periodical  Accounts  Relating  to  Moravian 
Missions,  ii.  291,  316,  342,  419,  444, 
446;   iii.    124,   512. 

Periodical  Literature  on  Mission  Fields, 
iii.   183,   184. 

Perkins,  Rev.  Justin,  ii.  203;  an  educa- 
tional pioneer  in  Persia,  iii.  64;  emi- 
nent as  a  scholar  in  modern  Syriac,  iii. 
414;  iii.  428;  his  researches  into  the 
geology  of  Persia,   iii.   433;   iii.   445. 

Perry,  Miss  Jean,  her  Home  for  Destitute 
Children  at  Seoul,  ii.  456,  iii.   116. 

Perry,  Commodore  Matthew  C,  opening 
of  japan  to  foreign  nations,  i.  311,  iii. 
46,  381;  part  taken  by  Dr.  S.  W. 
Williams  in  the  expedition,  iii.  392; 
monument  erected  to  Perry  in  Japan, 
iii-    393- 

Perry  Memorial  Relief  Fund,  iii.   161. 

Persectition,  the  genesis  of,  i.  319;  the 
passing  of,  in  Japan,  i.  324. 

Persia,  intemperance  in,  i.  79;  opium 
habit  in,  i.  84;  gambling  in,  i.  85; 
exceptional  immorality  in,  i.  91;  exces- 
sive pride  in,  i.  09;  untruthfulness  in. 
i.  10 1 ;  polygamy  in,  i.  115;  custom  of 
early  marriage  in,  i.  122;  slavery  in,  i. 
136,  137,  146;  cruel  punisliments  in,  i. 
166;  brutality  in  war,  i.  172;  sectional 
feuds  in,  i.  175;  lawlessness  in,  i.  180; 
quackery  in,  i.  192;  lack  of  confidence 
in,    i.    228;    poverty    in,    i,    237;    civil 


tyranny  in,  i.  256;  taxation  in,  i.  262- 
264;  official  robbery  in,  i.  267;  of- 
ficial corruption  and  bribery  in,  i.  273, 
274;  lack  of  business  confidence  in, 
i.  281;  dearth  of  commercial  integrity 
in,  i.  287;  Muharram  Passion  Play 
in,  i.  305;  superstition  in,  i.  316;  re- 
ligious tyranny  in,  i.  322;  Moham- 
medan clergy  in,  i.  335;  fanaticism  in, 
i.  420;  prospect  of  national  progress 
and  expansion,  ii.  5;  personal  influ- 
ence of  missionaries,  ii.  55;  "nothing 
but  Christianity  can  regenerate,"  ii.  77, 
78;  appreciation  of  power  of  Chris- 
tianity as  the  remedy  for  social  evils 
in,  11.87;  strong  temperance  sentiment 
in  mission  churches  of,  ii.  121;  in- 
crease of  opium  habit  in,  ii.  133;  female 
education  m,  ii.  203;  system  of  tem- 
porary rnarriages  in,  ii.  227;  diseases  of 
the  eye  in,  ii.  388;  missionary  benefac- 
tions in,  ii.  399;  medical  missionaries 
in,  ii.  405,  409,  415;  hospitals  and 
dispensaries  in,  ii.  427,  428;  orphan 
asylum  in,  ii.  449;  services  of  mission- 
aries in  restraining  Kurdish  massacres, 
ii.  474;  education  in,  iii.  64,  65;  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii.  147,  167; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  167;  introduction 
of  printing-press  into,  iii.  173;  hymn- 
books  published  in,  iii.  197;  absence  of 
patriotism  in,  iii.  269,  270;  taxation  in, 
iii.  324;  mission  graduates  in  govern- 
rnent  employ,  iii.  354;  establishment  of 
diplomatic  relations  with  the  United 
States,  iii.   397. 

Persia,  Shah  of,  i.   274;  ii.  55.  415. 

Personal  Example,  a  contribution  of  mis- 
sions to  non-Christian  society,  ii.  42; 
the  personal  character  of  missionaries 
a  factor  in  the  social  changes  taking 
place  in  non-Christian  lands,  ii.  43; 
medieval  missions  redolent  with 
saintly  examples,  ii.  44;  the  Christian 
family,  its  power  as  an  object-lesson, 
ii.   451. 

Personal  Virtues,  the  influence  of  mis- 
sions in  cultivating  the,  ii.  168;  per- 
sonal character  and  straight  living  the 
touchstones   of  mission   success,  ii.    169. 

Perth,    Bishop  of,   quotation   from,   i.    :59. 

Peru,  coolie-traffic  in,  i.  145;  religious 
persecution  in,  i.  325 ;  society  for  tem- 
perance reform  in,  ii.  124;  industrial 
mission  of  the  Regions  Beyond  Mission- 
ary Union,  iii.  126;  progress  towards 
religious  liberty  in,   iii.   321. 

Peschel,  Prof.  Oskar,  i.  297 ;  his  ac- 
knowledgment of  missionary  sources 
of    information,    iii.    431. 

Peshawar,  illustration  of  "Lady  Mission- 
aries in  the  Court  of  Zenana  Mission 
House,"  ii.  254;  Edwardes  High  School, 
iii.  26;  industrial  work  of  C.  E.  Z.  M. 
S.,  iii.  108;  medical  mission  at,  iii.  517; 
illustrations  of  Duchess  of  Connaught 
Hospital  at,  iii.  232,  435. 

Pessimism,  the  anti-social  trend  of,  lead- 
ing to  suicide,  ii.  149;  United  States 
Government  statistics  on  the  increase 
of  self-destruction,  ii.  149;  the  pessimis- 
tic outlook  of  the  Hindu  and  the 
Buddhist,  ii.   150. 

Petchaburee,  Howard  Industrial  School, 
iii.    58. 

Peters,  F.  J.,  elected  a  member  of  the 
Municipal   Board  at  Cuzco,  iii.   321. 

Peters,  George,  his  consignment  of  fruits 
to   China,   iii.   514. 

Peterson,  Theodore,  i.  277. 

Petit,  Sir  D.  M..  ii.  384,  387;  illustration 


644 


INDEX 


of  the  "Sir  D.  M.  Petit  Hospital  for 
Animals  at  Nasik,"  iii.  469. 

Petit  Industrial  School,   Sirur,  iii.    109. 

Petrick,    Rev.    C.    E.,   1.   415;   ii.    120,   273. 

Petrie,  Professor  Flinders,  ii.  3,  4. 

Petropolis,  girls'  boarding  school  of  the 
Southern  Methodist  Church,  iii.  gi. 

Petta  High   School,   iii.   j6. 

Pettee,  Rev.  James  H.,  i.  206;  ii.  xxi, 
141,  267,  370,  382,  383,  453,  454;  iii. 
247,   409. 

Pettibone,  Rev.  I.  F.,  his  contribution  to 
Armenian  hymnody,  iii.    197. 

Pfander,  Rev.  C.  G.,  his  "Mizan-ul- 
Haqq"  in  Persian,  Arabic,  Turkish, 
Urdu,  and  other  languages,  iii.  202; 
linguistic  attainments  of,  iii.  422;  his 
writings  on   Islam,  iii.   444. 

Phair,  Ven.   R.,  i.  415;  ii-    19.    139.  220. 

Phalera,  industrial  orphanage  of  the 
M.  E.  M.  S.,  iii.  III. 

Phelps,  Rev.  Austin,  i.  72,  354;  his  "Still 
Hour"  translated  into  the  languages 
of  mission  fields,  iii.    190. 

Phelps,  G.  S.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
Japan,    iii.    141. 

Philafrican  Liberators'  League,  The,  its 
work  on  behalf  of  freed  and  rescued 
slaves,    i.    138,   ii.    295,   296. 

Philanthropist,   The,  ii.    147. 

Philanthropy,  influence  of  missions  in 
laying  the  foundations  of,  ii.  39;  help- 
ful ministry  to  living  humanity  in  its 
hour  of  need  a  characteristic  of  the 
religion  of  Christ,  ii.  40;  the  latter's 
expedient  for  the  rescue  of  distressed 
humanity,  ii.  41;  a  delightful  chapter 
in  the  annals  of,  ii.   392. 

Philanthropy,  International,  missionaries 
often  almoners  of,  iii.  402. 

Philanthropy  and  Social  Progress,  i.  58. 

Philip,  Rev.  John,  his  efforts  to  secure 
a  humane  government  attitude  to  na- 
tives in  South  Africa,  iii.  288;  iii.  380, 
401;  his  introduction  of  trade  into 
Bethelsdorp,   iii.    485. 

Philippines,  The,  educational  progress  tin- 
der American  Government  in,  iii.  88, 
89;  educational  efforts  of  missionary 
societies,  iii.  88,  89;  industrial  schools 
in,  iii.  123;  Evangelical  Union  of  the 
Philippine  Islands,  iii.  139;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.  168;  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  in,  iii.  168;  early  Spanish 
occupation  of,  iii.  364;  missionary 
obligation  to,  by  the  United  States, 
iii.  387;  growing  tendency  towards 
interdenominational  federation,  iii.   546. 

Phillippo,  Rev.  J.  M.,  portrait  of,  ii.  311; 
iii.     721. 

Phillips,  Rt.  Rev.  Charles,  i.  157;  por- 
trait of,  i.   394;   ii-    17,   217,  346. 

Phillips,  Rev.  J.  L.,  ii.  342. 

Phillips,   Rev.   Maurice,  iii.  408,  444. 

Philology,  achievements  of  missionaries 
in,  iii.  420-423. 

Phinney,  F.  D.,  iii.  x;  his  invention  of 
a  Burmese  typewriter,  iii.   518. 

Pickering,  John,  iii.  420. 

Pierce,   Rev.  William,  ii.  40. 

Pierson,  Rev.  Arthur  T.,  ii.  15,  17,  302, 
346;   iii.   356,  415-      ^^      , 

Pierson,  Mrs.  Louise  H.,  her  services  to 
female  education  in  Japan,  iii.  47. 

Pietermaritzburg,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii. 
164;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.   165. 

Pilcher,  Rev.  L.  W.,  his  educational 
text-books  for  the   Chinese,   iii.   207. 

Pilgram,  Herr,  his  report  of  social 
changes  in  Sumatra,  i.  413. 

Pilgrim  Fathers,  The,  iii.   367,  369-372. 


"Pilgrim's  Progress,  The,"  used  as  text- 
book in  Japan,  iii.  136;  translations  of, 
iii.    189-190. 

Pilibhit,  Industrial  and  Evangelistic  Mis- 
sion at,  iii.    1 10. 

Pilkington,  George  L.,  ii.  52,  477;  quota- 
tions from  his  "The  Gospel  in 
Uganda,'!  ii.  205,  290,  iii.  68,  69;  his 
contribution  to  Luganda  hymnology,  iii. 
197;  his  theological  writings  in  Lu- 
ganda, iii.  200;  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.  409;  his  Lu- 
ganda Dictionary,  iii.  412;  his  entrance 
into  Uganda,  iii.  425;  iii.  441;  teach- 
ing typewriting  to  natives  in  Uganda, 
.iii..  5-25- 

Pillai,  G.   Paramaswaran,  ii.  243. 

Pillai,  Hon.   R.,  ii.   236. 

Pingelap,  temperance  reform  on  the 
island  of,  ii.   113. 

Piper,  Rev.  J.,  note  opposite  ii.  Frontis- 
piece. 

Pirie,  Seminary  of  United  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,   iii.   ys. 

Pitcher,  Rev.  P.  W.,  ii.  170;  his  "Com- 
pendium  of   Chinese   History,"   iii.    205. 

Pithoragarh,  Miss  Mary  Reed,  and  her 
work  for  lepers  at,  ii.  441 ;  work  for 
orphans  at,  ii.   451. 

Pitlochry,   Duff  Memorial  at,  iii.    16. 

Pitman,  Charles,  his  influence  in  trans- 
forming the  people  of  Rarotonga,  iii. 
293-      .^ 

Pitman,  Rev.  E.  R.,  ii.  312. 

Pitsanuloke  (Siam),  boarding  school  at, 
iii.   58. 

Plague  in  India,  the  British  Government's 
recognition  of  the  services  of  mission- 
aries   during   the   prevalence   of   the,    ii. 

T,  463-  . 

Plato,  1.   102,  320,  358,  406. 

Plutschau,  Henry,  educational  work  of, 
iii.   9;   his   entrance  into   India,   iii.    360. 

Poerworedjo  (Java),  training  school  at, 
iii.    59. 

Point  Barrow,  medical  mission  work  at, 
ii.  419;  the  influence  of  missions 
among  the  Eskimos  at,  ii.  480;  Chris- 
tian  Endeavor   Society  at,  iii.   171. 

Point  Hope  (Alaska),  ii.  419. 

Poladpore,  work  for  lepers  at,  ii.  438, 
439- 

Political  services  of  missions,  iii.  238-283, 
384-397- 

Pollard,  Rev.  S.,  his  translation  of 
Brace's  "Gesta  Christi"  into  Chinese, 
iii.    203. 

Polyandry,  found  to  some  extent  in 
Tibet,  among  the  hill  tribes  of  Soutli 
India,   and  somewhat  in  Ceylon,  i.    115. 

Polygamy  and  Concubinage,  i.  113; 
characteristic  of  ethnic  systems  of 
morality,  ii.  114;  the  strange  code  of 
the  Kulin  Brahmans,  i.  115;  special 
sins  of  the  Eastern  world,  and  in  tlie 
social  code  of  savages,  ii.  209;  Chris- 
tian missions  in  their  attitude  towards, 
ii.  210;  the  true  modus  vivendi  be- 
tween the  Church  and  polygamous  con- 
verts,- ii.  212;  a  break  with  polygamy 
imperative,  ii.  213;  Prof.  Warneck  on 
the  subject,  ii.  214;  Christian  mis- 
sions and  their  contact  with  the  evil  in 
India,  China,  Africa,  and  all  Moslem 
countries,  ii.  214-217;  a  social  revo- 
lution in  the  South  Seas,  ii.  218,  219; 
higher  domestic  life  among  the  Ameri- 
can Indians,  ii.  220;  the  Korean  ver- 
sion of  the  marital  code,  ii.  220,  221; 
an  impending  break  with  the  old  ways 
in    Japan,     ii.     221;     the     question    in 


INDEX 


645 


China  and  India,  ii.  222,  223;  is  a 
decisive  verdict  possible?  ii.  223;  the 
Moslem  code  of,  anti-Christian,  ii.   224. 

Polynesia.     See   Pacific   Islands. 

Pomare  I.,  King  (Society  Islands),  his 
passion   for  human  sacrifices,  i.   159. 

Pomare  II.,  King,  baptism  of,  iii.  293; 
code  of  laws  promulgated  by,  iii.  293, 
294;  his  Christian  rule  over  Tahiti,  iii. 
355- 

Pomerun  River,  Home  for  Indian  Chil- 
dren  on   the,   iii.    126. 

Ponape,  ii.   113;  iii.  87,  356. 

Pondoland,  services  of  the  Rev.  P.  Har- 
greaves  in,  ii.  476. 

Pondos,  The,  cruel  punishments  among, 
i.    170. 

Pongas  Mission,  in  French  Guinea,  iii. 
76. 

Poo,  Moravian  farm  at,  m  connection 
with  their   Plimalayan   Mission,   iii.   512. 

Poole,  Bishop,  Memorial  School,  Osaka, 
iii.    54. 

Poole,   Dr.   Wordsworth,   ii.   292. 

Poona,  anti-nautch  movement,  and  records 
of  the  Ninth  Indian  Social  Conference, 
held  at,  ii.  145,  146;  Miss  Cornelia 
Sorabji  of,  ii.  185;  the  Story  of 
Anandibai  Joshee  of,  ii.  187;  Pundita 
Ramabai,  and  her  "Widows'  Home" 
at,  ii.  187,  188,  245-249;  conventi9n  of 
Indian  National  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  held  at,  ii.  271; 
work  for  blind  girls  in,  ii.  385;  rescue 
of  famine  waifs  in,  ii.  395;  orphanages 
in,  ii.  451;  Deccan  College  at,  iii.  8; 
Fergusson  College,  iii.  34;  printing- 
press  at,  iii.  99,  III,  182;  industrial 
orphanage,  iii.    iii. 

Poor  and  t)ependent.  The,  their  great 
distress  and  suffering,  i.  205,  235;  se- 
curing humane  ministrations  to,  ii. 
376;  a  notable  work  for  the  blind 
in  China,  ii.  377-378;  schools  and 
asylums  for  the  sightless,  ii.  379;  mis- 
sionary surgeons  giving  sight  to  dark- 
ened eyes,  ii.  380;  the  school  for  deaf- 
mutes  in  Chef 00,  ii.  380;  Dorcas  Soci- 
eties among  the  Chinese,  ii.  381;  char- 
itable movements  among  the  Japanese, 
ii.  381;  a  census  of  Christian  charities 
in  Japan,  ii.  383;  examples  of  benevo- 
lence among  natives  of  India,  ii.  384; 
schools  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  at  Cal- 
cutta and  Bombay,  ii.  386;  the  "Beg- 
gars' Church"  at  Agra,  ii.  387;  the 
"Diamond  Jubilee  Friend-in-Need  So- 
ciety" at  Rangoon,  ii.  387;  sight  for 
blind  eyes  in  Persia,  ii.  388;  benevo- 
lent ministry  to  the  afflicted  in  Tur- 
key and  Egypt,  ii.  3S9;  the  first  asy- 
lum for  the  insane  in  Syria,  ii.  389; 
lessons  of  kindness  in  Africa  and  the 
South  Seas,  ii.   390. 

Porayar,  industrial  school  of  the  Leipzig 
Mission,   iii.    109. 

Port  Elizabeth  (South  Africa),  Y.  W. 
C.    A.    in,   iii.    165. 

Port  Lincoln  (Australia),  industrial  com- 
munity at,  iii.    123. 

Portal,  Sir  Gerald,  ii.  477;  iii.  480. 

Porter,  Rev.  Harvey,  ii.  77,  225;  his 
"Ancient  History"  in  Arabic,  iii.  204; 
his    collection    of   coins,    iii.    430. 

Porter,  Dr.  Henry  D.,  his  "Physiology" 
in   Chinese,   iii.    209. 

Porter,   Rev.   T.   B.,  ii.   260. 

Porter,   Rev.   W.   C,  iii.   513. 

Portland,  Maine,  the  first  Christian  En- 
deavor  Society  was  formed  at,   iii.    147. 

Porto   Novo    (West  Africa),  scene  of  the 


good  work  of  the  Rev.  T.  J.  Marshall, 
ii.    17. 

Porto  Rico,  educational  system  of  the 
United  States  Government  in,  iii.  93; 
Y.   M.   C.  A.  in,  iii.    170. 

Portugal,  possessions  on  the  East  Coast 
of  Africa,  i.  366;  colonial  policy  of, 
'•   373;   former  slave-traffic  of,  ii.  285. 

Posey,  Miss  M.  A.,  her  efforts  to  dis- 
credit foot-binding,  ii.  358. 

Post,  Dr.  George  E.,  i.  256;  ii.  xxii,  tj, 
410,  428;  quoted,  ii.  204,  225,  228, 
4S9;  his  contribution  to  vernacular 
literature  in  Syria,  iii.  173;  his  Bible 
Dictionary  in  Arabic,  iii.  186;  his 
Concordance  of  the  Bible  in  Arabic,  iii. 
187;  his  scientific  works  in  Arabic, 
iii.  208;  medical  and  surgical  works  in 
Arabic,  iii.  209;  quoted  with  reference 
to  positions  filled  by  graduates  of  Beirut 
(Tollege,  iii.  353,  354;  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409; 
eminent  as  an  Arabic  scholar,  iii.  4:4; 
his  "Flora  of  Syria,  Palestine,  and 
Sinai, '[and  his  fine  botanical  collec- 
tion, iii.  432;  iii.  443;  honors  con- 
ferred upon,  iii.   454. 

I'ost,  Dr.  Wilfred,  iii.  x. ;  in  illustrations 
of  Talas  Hospital,  iii.  324. 

Pott,  Rev.  F.  L.  Hawks,  iii.  x. ;  educa- 
tional services  of  in  China,  iii.  39; 
"How  St.  John's  College  is  Helping 
to  Solve  the  Problems  of  China's 
Future,"  iii.  41;  his  "Life  of  Christ" 
in  Chiiiese,  iii.  i85;  his  Bible  History 
in  Chinese,  iii.  187;  writings  on 
Scripture  exposition  in  Chinese,  iii. 
187;  his  contributions  to  Chinese  hym- 
nology,  iii.  196;  his  work  in  Chinese 
on  Church  History,  iii.  203;  his  "Sketch 
of  Chinese  History,"  iii.  205;  his  Chi- 
nese text-book  on  "Pedagogy,"  iii.  206; 
his  Chinese  volume  on  "Taxation," 
iii.  207;  his  writings  in  furtherance 
of  social  reform'  in  China,  iii.  339; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  au- 
thors,  iii.    409;    Mrs.    Pott,   iii.    204. 

Pouchet,  F.  A.,  his  volume  on  "The  Uni- 
verse" translated  into   Chinese,  iii.   208. 

Poverty,  an  old  problem  in  the  economic 
jife  of  man,  i.  229;  the  genesis  of, 
i.  229;  social  import  of,  1.  230;  in 
India,  i.  231,  232;  in  the  teeming 
empire  of  China,  i.  233-235;  in  Korea 
and  Japan,  i.  236;  in  Africa,  i.  237. 

Powell,   Rev.   W.   D.,  ii.  458. 

Prarthana    Somaj,    The,    i.    389. 

Pratt,  Dr.  Andrew  T.,  ii.  405. 

Pratt,  Justice,  President  of  "The  Society 
for  the  Protection  of  Children  in 
India,"   ii.    271. 

Precedent,  Established,  China's  homage 
to,  i.   240. 

Prempeh,  King,  British  victory  over,  and 
termination  of  the  cruel  rule  of,  ii. 
344,   345- 

Presbyterian  and  Reformed  Review,  The, 
i-   43.    356;   ii.    210. 

Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
North,  i.  116,  192;  ii.  50,  55,  72,  76, 
77,  87,  116,  156,  165,  200,  202,  223,  249, 
250.  335.  342,  359,  373,  380,  395,  397, 
403,  414,  415.  419.  420,  421,  423,  424, 
425,  426,  428,  429,  436,  438,  442,  443, 
449.  451.  455;  ni.  75.  77>  89,  90,  91, 
92,    no,    112,    117,    126. 

Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
South,  ii.  297,  358,  363,  414,  424,  425, 
430;   iii.   75,  89,   90,    102,    115,   126,   127. 

Presbyterian  Church  in  Canada,  i.  412; 
ii.     113,    114,    123,    149,    385,    423,    425, 


646 


INDEX 


426,    427;    «»•    55.    89,    92,    no,     III, 

112,    125. 
Presbyterian     Church    in    England,     Mis- 
sions of  the,  ii.   170,  379.  422,  423,  425, 

439,  457;   iii.   55. 
Presbyterian   Church  in  Ireland,  Missions 

of  the,   ii.   202,   423,   451;   iii.    109,    in, 

112. 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Jamaica,  Missions 

of  the,  ii.  310;  iii.  92. 
Presbyterian     Churchman,     The      (South 

Africa),  iii.    542. 
Presbyterian  Messenger,  The,  n.   210. 
Presbyterian  Quarterly,  The,  i.  37. 
Presbyterian    Synod    of    Amoy,    The,    ii. 

127. 
Presoyterian    Synod    of    India,    The,    11. 

222;  illustration  of,  iii.   130. 
Presbyterian    Union,     its    culmination     in 

one  General  Assembly  in  India,  iii.  130; 

illustration   of,   iii.    130;    in  other   fields, 

iii.   546. 
Presidency   College,    Calcutta,    illustration  • 

of,  i.  433- 
I'ressense,   Rev.   Edmond  de,  i.   326. 
Prcssly  Memorial  Institute,  Assiut,  iii.  66. 
Pretoria,    training    college,    iii.    74;    train- 
ing institution,  iii.   74;   Y.   M.   C.  A.  in, 

iii.   164. 
Price,  Rev.   E.  D.,  ii.  395. 
Price,   Rev.   Francis  M.,  i.  216;  ii.   226. 
Price,    Rev.    P.    F.,    his    "Short    Steps    to 

Great   Truths"    in    Chinese,    iii.    i99- 
Price,    Rev.    Roger,  quoted  with   reference 

to  good  influence  of  missionaries,  ii.  68; 

his     statement     regarding     increase     of 

trade  in  Khama's  Country,  iii.  484. 
Price,  Rev.  W.  I.,  i.  214;  ii.  74,   121,   164, 

485;  iii.  28. 
Price,  Rev.  W.  S.,  ii.  287. 
Priesthood,    in    Japan,    morals    of    the,    i. 

326,  327;  moral  standing  of  the  Hindu, 

i.    331. 
Primitive    Methodist    Missionary    Society, 

iii.   75,   102. 
Primitive  Races^  decay  of,  not  chargeable 

to  missions,  iii.  278. 
Princeton  Review,  The,  i.  442. 
Princeton  University,  iii.  377- 
Pringle,  R.  D.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 

Singapore,  iii.   141,   I5S-         .     . 
Printing-presses,  on  various  mission  fields, 

iii.    182,    183;    advances    in    the    art    of 

printing,   iii.    520,    521. 
Printz,  Governor  Johan,  iii.  372. 
Prison      Association,      National,      of      the 

United  States,  President  General  Brink- 

crhoff's     address     for     the     year     1897, 

»•  367-  .  J       .  . 

Prison  Reforms,  promoting,  and  mitigat- 
ing brutal  punishments,  ii.  366-376; 
the  reformed  penology  Christian  in  its 
origin,  ii.  367;  reform  humanitarian 
movement  in  Japan,  ii.  368;  in  the 
island  of  Hokkaido  (a  sort  of  Botany 
Bay),  ii.  369;  a  Japanese  friend  of 
prisoners,  ii.  370;  an  enlightened  p''son 
system  an  established  fact  in  japan, 
ii.  371;  Home  for  Discharged  Prisoners 
at  Okayama,  ii.  372;  mitigating  cruelty 
to  prisoners  in  Korea,  ii.  373;  China's 
need  of  reform  in  her  methods  of 
punishment,  ii.  373;  enlightened  treat- 
ment of  criminals  in  India,  ii.  374; 
checking  of  punitive  atrocities  in 
Africa,  ii.  374;  work  among  prisoners 
in  Madagascar,  ii.  375;  outrages  in 
Morocco  and  in  Turkish  prisons,  ii. 
375.   3-6. 

Pritchard,  Dr.  E.  T.,  ii.  129. 

Pritchard,  H.  H.,  iii.  542. 


Procter,  Miss  Louisa,  her  school  at 
Shweifat,   ii.   202,   iii.    62. 

Progress  (Madras),  ii.  29,  145,  146,  162, 
184,    187,  242;   iii.    184. 

"Progress  of  Education  in  India"  (Blue 
Book),  iii.   20,  21. 

Prostitution  in  Japan,  the  Kyoto  native 
Christians'  memorial  for  the  abolition 
of  licensed,  ii.  140;  an  Association  to 
prevent  licensed  prostitution  in  For- 
mosa,  ii.    143. 

Protestant  College  of  Sao  Paulo.  See 
Mackenzie  College. 

Protestant  Episcopal  Missionary  Society, 
ii.  200,  379,  419,  421,  424,  430,  443, 
455.  457.  458;  iii.  76,  77.  86,  93,  117, 
126,    136,    148. 

Provident  Funds,  and  thrifty  ways  among 
Indian  Christians,  ii.  162;  the  Madras 
Native  Christian  Benefit  and  Provident 
Funds,  the  Bengal  Christian  Family 
Pension  Fund,  and  the  Palmacotta 
Native   Christian   Benefit   Fund,   ii.    162. 

Provincial  Social  Conference  of  Madras, 
ii.  234. 

Public  Opinion,  Christianized,  strategic 
import  of,  ii.  24;  the  introduction  of 
new  ideas  the  positive  side  of  the  crea- 
tion of  a  new,  ii.  27;  important  lessons 
to  be  learned  in  the  formation  of,  ii. 
30;  yielding  of,  in  China  and  India, 
to  (christian  influence,  ii.  31;  native, 
out  of  focus  with  Christian  civilization 
in  its  views  of  woman  and  her  social 
environment,    ii.    47. 

Puebla,  Mexico  Methodist  Institute,  and 
the  Female  Normal  Institute  at,  iii.  91. 

Punganur,  educational  work  of  Arcot 
Mission    in,    iii.    35. 

Punishments  and  Torture,  cruel,  i.  165; 
methods  of,  in  Western  Asia,  i.  165; 
in  Africa,  i.  169;  mitigation  of,  ii.  366; 
Christian  humanitarianism  and  its 
amendments  to  the  modern  code  of 
penology,  ii.  366;  the  reformed  penol- 
ogy Christian  in  its  origin,  ii.  367; 
China's  great  need  of  reform  in  her 
methods  of  punishment,  ii.  373;  the 
checking  of  punitive  atrocities  in 
Africa,   ii.    374. 

Punjab,  The,  sorrows  of  Indian  widow- 
hood in,  i.  124;  former  custom  of 
human  sacrifice  in,  i.  157;  great 
famine  of  i860,  i.  232;  work  of  Dr. 
Charles  W.  Forman  in,  ii.  50,  51;  ef- 
forts to  curtail  needless  expenditure 
on  marriage  and  other  rites,  ii.  161, 
162;  former  prevalence  of  sati  in,  ii. 
239;  marriage  of  widows  in,  ii.  242; 
class  for  Hindu  widows  at  Jalandhar, 
ii.  249;  medical  agencies  in,  ii.  425; 
lepers  in,  ii.  435;  Lord  Lawrence,  laws 
made  by,  ii.  437;  Decennial  Missionary 
Conference   in,    iii.    130. 

Punjab  Patriot,  The^  quotation  from,  on 
the  death  of  Dr.   Forman,  ii.   51. 

Purity,  establishing  higher  standards  of, 
ii.  139;  a  Christian  appeal  to  Japanese 
authorities  on  behalf  of  morality  and 
tlie  protection  of  girls,  ii.  141;  peti^ 
tions  in  Japan  in  the  interests  of 
purity  and  higher  standards  of  morals, 
ii.  143;  changed  sentiments  in  India 
in  regard  to  moral  purity,  ii.  143; 
the  anti-nautch  movement,  ii.  145; 
formation  of  Purity  Societies  in  India, 
ii.  146;  the  White  Cross  Society  and 
mission  influence  in  Emgwali,  ii.  i4r- 
Purulia  (India),  work  for  lepers  by 
Gossner  Mission  at,  ii.  437;  Gossnci 
Mission  Home  at,  ii.   439. 


INDEX 


647 


Pyeng  Yang  (Korea),  civil  oppression,  i. 
257;  contribution  by  native  Christians 
in,  for  prison  work,  ii.  373;  medical 
work  in,  ii.  425;  theological  and  nor- 
mal training  class  at,  iii.  56;  Academy 
for  Boys,  lii.  56;  industrial  work  at, 
iii.  116;  advance  of  Christianity  in, 
iii.  251. 

Pyke,  Rev.  J.  H.,  "Imperial  Order  of 
the  Star"  conferred  upon  him,  iii.  453. 

Qua  Iboe  Mission,  ii.  430;  iii.  id,  102, 
352. 

Quackery,  the  contribution  of,  to  the 
world's  misery,  i.  187;  charlatanism  of 
the  Chinese  doctor,  i.  187;  native  spe- 
cifics in  Formosa,  i.  189;  sovereign 
remedies  in  Korea  and  Tibet,  i.  190; 
among  the  Ainu  of  Northern  Japan, 
i.  190;  empirical  devices  in  Burma, 
Siam,  Persia,  and  Arabia,  i.  192;  the 
terrors  of,  in  Africa,  i.  193;  demoniacal 
arts  of  the  witch-doctor,  i.  194;  burn- 
ing remedies  and  fiery  tonics,  i.  196; 
the  sorcerer's  art  in  the  Pacific  Islands, 
i.  197;  supplementing  the  terrors  of, 
in    Africa,    ii.    416.      See    Witchcraft. 

Quarles,  James  A.,   i.   37. 

"Quarter  Century  Almanac"  of  the 
Christian  Endeavor  Society,  iii.   146. 

Quarterly  News  of  Woman's  Work,  ii. 
360. 

Quarterly  Papers  of  the  Edinburgh  Medi- 
cal Missionary  Society,  ii.  401. 

Quarterly  Record  of  the  National  Bible 
Society  of  Scotland,  The,  iii.    177. 

Quarterly  Record  of  the  Trinitarian  Bible 
Society,   The,  iii.    177. 

guarterly  Rei'iew,  The,  i.  379;  ii.  44. 
uatrefages    de    Breau,    Jean    Louis    Ar- 
mand   de,   i.    297. 

Queen  Charlotte  Islands,  work  of  C.  M. 
S.  among  Haida  Indians,  ii.  481. 

Queensland,  Kanaka  labor-traffic  in,  i. 
145,  ii.  306;  cannibalism  among  abo- 
rigines in,  i.  151;  Mission  to  the  Abo- 
rigines in,   iii.   So. 

Quepe,  industrial  school  of  South  Ameri- 
can Missionary  Society,  iii.  126;  girls' 
school  at,  iii.    148. 

Queretaro,  boys'  school  of  the  M.  E. 
M.    S.,  iii.   91. 

Quetta,  indication  of  infanticide  in  its 
census,  i.   133;  medical  work  in,  ii.  426. 

Quickening  of  General  Intelligence,  The, 
iii.    214-219. 

Quieting  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  the 
immense  expenditure  for,  in  China, 
i.   301. 

"Quinquennial  Conference  of  C.  M.  S. 
Missionaries,  Madras,  1902,"  illustra- 
tion, iii.   258. 

Quiver,  The,  iii.  479. 

Rabai,  medical  work  at,  ii.  430. 

Radford,  Miss  Laura,  her  connection  with 

Y.     W.     C.    A.    work    in     Calcutta,    iii. 

152- 
Raghavaiyangar,  S.  Srinivasa,  i.   149,   167, 

231,    258,    260,    291,    292. 
Raghunathdas,   Madhavdas,  ii.   242. 
Raiatea,     legal     reforms     established     by 

Chief  Tamatoa,  iii.  294,  355. 
Railways,    telegraphs,    and   other   Western 

enterprises,    prejudices    of    the    Chinese 

against  their  introduction,  i.   313. 
Raja    of    Punganur,    his    request    to    the 

Arcot  Mission,  iii.    112. 
Rajaburee,   Suriwong  School,  iii.   58. 
Rajkot,    industrial    orphanage     (P.    C.    I. 

M.    S.),   iii.    112. 
Rajpur,    Industrial    Home    for   the   Blind 


(C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.),  iii.  108;  illustration, 
"Work  for  the  Blind"  at,  iii.  447. 

Rajputana,  improvement  in  the  infanti- 
cide record,  as  shown  by  the  census 
ratio  of  boys  and  girls  in,  i.  133;  the 
great  famine  of  1868-70  in,  i.  146,  231; 
money-lender  in,  i.  290;  missionaries 
and  native  Christians  in,  ii.  86;  the 
"Walterkrit  Rajput  Hitkarni  Sabha" 
in,  ii.  231,  232;  child  marriage  in,  ii. 
232. 

Rajputs,  The,  i.  131,  146,  157,  172,  242; 
ii.    232,    2;s,    409. 

Rakoia,  Chief  of  Tamarua,  an  enlight- 
ened ruler,  iii.   355. 

Raleigh,   Sir  Walter,  iii.   368. 

Ram,  Tahil  Ram  Gunja,  his  tribute  to  the 
good  work  of  missions,  ii.   6i. 

Rarnabai,  Pundita,  ii.  xxii,  187;  her  ser- 
vices on  behalf  of  Indian  widows,  ii. 
244-249;  in  illustration,  ii.  249;  her 
services  in  times  of  famine,  ii.  395; 
the  industrial  work  at  her  Mukti  Mis- 
sion,   iii.    113. 

Rarnabai  Association,  ii.  244,  246,  247, 
249. 

Rarnabai  Home,  illustrations,  ii.  244;  ii. 
24s,  246,  247.     See  Sharada  Sadan. 

Ramadan,  fast  of  (for  a  month  each 
year),  its  rigid  abstinence  during  the 
day,  and  unchecked  indulgence  dur- 
ing the  night,  i.   390. 

Ramallah,  dispensary  at,  ii.  430;  train- 
ing home  for  girls,  iii.  63;  industrial 
work  at,   iii.    120. 

Ramanujachariar,  J.,  quoted  in  reference 
to  missionary  efiforts  among  the  Pan- 
chamas,   iii.   228. 

Ramapatam,  Baptist  printing-press  at,  iii. 
III. 

Ramasamayya,   N.   K.,  ii.    144. 

"Ramayana,"  The,  ii.   244. 

Rammohun  Roy,  Raja,  i.  249,  304,  308; 
iii.    13. 

Ramnad,  high  school,  iii.  27;  industrial 
school,   iii.    108;   printing-press,   iii.    iii. 

Ramsay,   Sir  Henry,   ii.   438. 

Ramsay,  Professor  W.  M.,  his  "Two 
Massacres  in  Asia  Minor,"  i.  275;  his 
"Impressions  of  Turkey,"  ii.  92,  iii. 
266;   iii.   268. 

Ramsay  College  (Almora,  India),  iii.  25. 

Ramseyer,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Friedrich,  ii. 
345- 

Ranade,  Hon.  Justice,  on  the  social  evils 
of  India,  ii.  233;  his  assertion  in  regard 
to  caste,   iii.    233. 

Ranaghat   Medical   Mission,  ii.   427. 

Ranavalona  I.,  Queen  (Madagascar),  i. 
278;   iii.    525. 

Ranavalona  II.,  Queen  (Madagascar),  ii. 
138,    294,   474;   iii.   353. 

Ranavalona  III.,  Queen  (Madagascar), 
educated  in  girls'  school  of  the  Lon- 
don   Mission^   iii.    353. 

Ranchi,  printing-press  of  the  Gossner 
Mission,    iii.    iii. 

Rang  Mahal   School,  Lahore,  iii.   26. 

Rangoon,  sanitary  measures  of  the  Brit- 
ish Government,  i.  221;  quotation  from 
the  Rev.  A.  E.  Seagrave  of,  ii.  74; 
testimony  of  Mr.  L.  T.  Ah  Sou  of,  ii. 
85;  the  "Diamond  Jubilee  Friend-in- 
Need  Society"  at,  ii.  387;  the  Rangoon 
Branch  of  the  Madras  Native  Christian 
Association,  ii.  387;  more  sympathetic 
treatment  of  the  poor  and  sick  in, 
ii.  433;  Baptist  College,  illustration, 
iii.  28;  St.  John's  College,  iii.  28; 
printing-press  (A.  B.  M.  U.),  iii.  in, 
182;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  iii.  141; 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.   C.  A.  in,  iii. 


648 


INDEX 


i5S;    illustration    of   Y.    W,    C.    A.    at, 

iii.    146. 

Raniganj,  work  for  lepers,  and  for  the 
untainted  children  of,  ii.  438,  439; 
industrial  orphanage  of  W.  M.  S.  at, 
ii.   451,  iii.    112. 

Kanipettai,  medical  work  at,  ii.  427. 

Rankin,   Rev.    D.    C,   ii.   xxi. 

Rankin,  Melinda,  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.   409. 

Rankine,  Rev.  W.  Henry,  his  "A  Hero 
of  the  Dark  Continent,"  cited,  iii. 
290. 

Ransome,  Miss  Jessie,  Royal  Red  Cross 
decoration  conferred  upon  her,  iii.   453. 

Rao,   K.    Srinivasa,  i5.   243. 

Rarotonga,  Island  of,  ii.  338;  medical 
service  in  the,  ii.  4_27;  theological  in- 
stitution of  London  Missionary  Society, 
iii.  84,  87;  Tereora  Boarding  School, 
Tii.  84;  Christian  civilization  manifested 
on  the,  iii.  88;  industrial  training  in, 
iii.  124;  services  of  Jamee  Chalmers  to, 
iii.  279,  293;  influence  of  Williams, 
Pitman,  and  Buzacott,  iii.  293;  now  a 
port  of  trade,  iii.  487. 

Rashdall,  Rev.  H.,  "The  Universities  of 
Europe  in   the   Middle  Ages,''   iii.    6,   7. 

Rasulia   Industrial   Works,   iii.    109. 

Ratzel,  Prof.  Friedrich,  his  "History  of 
Mankind,"  i.  152,  159,  163,  165,  198, 
203,   215,   218,   297,   318,  iii.   430. 

Rau,  R.  Srinivasa,  his  opposition  to  the 
caste  system,  iii.  '233. 

Ranch,   Christian  Henry,  5ii.   374. 

Ravndal,  G.  B.,  on  commercial  progress 
in    Syria,   iii.   502. 

Rawal  Pindi,  i.  220;  leper  asylum  at,  ii. 
437;   college  at,   iii.    24,   25. 

Ray,  Lieutenant,  at  Point  Barrow,  Alaska, 
ii.    480. 

Ray,  Prithwis  Chandra,  his  "Poverty 
Problem  in  India,"  i.   233. 

Raymbault,  the  Jesuit  missionary,  iii.  366. 

Raynolds,  Dr.  George  C,  i.  175;  ii.  121, 
205,  415,  448,  459;  industrial  work  at 
Van,  iii.  119;  iii.  512,  516;  Mrs.  Ray- 
nolds,   iii.    119. 

Rays  of  Light,  The,  iii.   184. 

Read,  Rev.  James,  his  services  in  solving 
and  settling  native  problems  in  South 
Africa,   iii.   401. 

"Ready  and  Willing  Clubs,"  iii.    167. 

Reay,  Lord  Donald  James,  his_  coin- 
men  dation  of  missionary  service  in 
India,    iii.   447. 

Rebmann,  John,  ii.  324;  iii.  380;  his 
lexicographical  work  in  various  dia- 
lects of  Africa,  iii.  412;  explorations 
in   Africa,   iii.   423,   424,   426. 

Red  Cross  Society  (Geneva  Convention), 
humanitarian  ministry  of  the,  ii.  41, 
471,  472;  subscriptions  raised  for  aid- 
ing Armenian  orphans  by  the,  ii.  449; 
christian  principles  of  the,  ii.  469- 
473;  the  Red  Cross  Society  of  Japan, 
ii.  469;  pioneers  of  in  China,  ii.  473; 
illustration  of  Red  Cross  Hospital, 
Oita,  Japan,   iii.    300. 

Reed,  Miss  Mary,  missionary  to  lepers, 
ii.  438,  439,  440,  441;  portrait  of,  ii. 
440. 

Reed,  Hon.  W.  B.,  his  services  in  con- 
nection with  the  Treaty  of  Tientsin, 
iii.    389-391. 

Rees,  Rev.  J.  L.,  his  "History  of  Ancient 
and  Modern  Nations"  in  Chinese,  iii. 
205;  his  "Education  of  the  Human 
Race"  in  Chinese,  iii.  205;  his  writ- 
ings in  furtherance  of  social  reform 
in    China,    iii.    339. 

Rees,    Rev.    W.    Hopkyn,    "blue    button" 


bestowed  upon  him  by  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment, iii.  441. 

Reeve,  Rev.  William,  his  Kanarese-Eng- 
lish  Dictionary,  iii.  411;  his  eminent 
knowledge  of  Kanarese,  iii.  414. 

Reeve,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Day,  ii.  480, 
481;  his  hymns  for  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indians,  iii.    199. 

Reeves,  RoBert  N.,  ii.   149. 

Reeves,  Hon.  William  P.,  his  volume  on 
New  Zealand,  entitled  "The  Long 
White   Cloud,"  iii.   278. 

Reformed  Church  in  America  (Dutch), 
ii.  127,  192,  200,  289,  356,  415,  423, 
427.   455.  457;   111-   65,    no,    III. 

Reformed  Church  in  the  Netherlands,  iii. 
59. 

Reformed  Church  in  the  United  States 
(German),    iii.    117. 

Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scot- 
land,  ii.   429. 

Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of  the 
United  States,  ii.  202,  429. 

Regions  Beyond,  i.  78,  loi,  173;  ii.  62, 
105,  277,  329,  349,  380,  397,  401,  414; 
ill.   274,   321,   442. 

Regions  Beyond  Missionary  Union,  iii. 
75.   89,    126. 

Reichardt,  Rev.  C.  A.,  his  Fulah  Vocab- 
ulary,  iii.    413. 

Reichenau,  Abbey  of,  iii.   5. 

Reid,  Rev.  Gilbert,  ii.  129,  278,  377,  406; 
his  Mission  among  the  Higher  Classes 
in  China,  iii.  133,  339;  his  aid  to 
refornj  movement  in  China,  iii.  306; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  au- 
thors, iii.   409. 

Reid,  James  (Blan tyre,  Africa),  i.  17. 

Reid  Christian  College,  iii.  25;  business 
department  of,  iii.  466. 

Reifsnyder,  Dr.  Elizabeth,  in  illustration, 
ii.  418;  ii.  422. 

Reinsch,  Paul  S.,  his  "World  Politics," 
cited,  iii.  251;  his  "Colonial  Govern- 
ment,"  cited,  iii.   289,   310. 

Relief  Committee  of  Frankfort-on-the- 
Rhine    (at   Constantinople),  ii.   449. 

Religion,  the  sociological  power  of,  i.  33; 
universality  of,  i.  296;  social  value  of 
true,  i.  299;  degrading  conception  of 
the  nature  and  requirements  of,  i.  300; 
true  tests  of  social  value  in  a,  i.  300; 
religious  absolutism  the  prevailing  tem- 
per of  the  Orient,  i.  321 ;  ethnic  re- 
ligions, can  they  coalesce  with  Chris- 
tian civilization?  i.  362;  social  value 
of  ethnic  religions,  I.  377;  ceremonial 
spirit  of  Oriental  religion,  i.  380; 
social  tendencies  of  Eastern  religions, 
i.  381;  failure  of  Buddhism  as  a  min- 
istry for  the  elevation  and  renovation 
of  human  society,  i.  383;  social  short- 
comings of  Confucianism,  i.  383-386; 
Hinduism  and  its  social  record,  i.  387; 
Islam  and  its  social  failure,  i.  389; 
Shintoism,  Taoism,  Jainism,  and  Par- 
sism,  i.  392,  393;  verdict  of  history 
as  to  the  social  outcome  of  all  non- 
Christian  religions,  i.  394;  Christianity 
(jod's  best  gift  to  human  society,  i. 
395;  religion  the  saving  force  in  his- 
tory, i.  406;  the  endowment  of  power 
in  (Christianity,  i.  408;  it  alone  solves 
the  difficulties  of  sin,  i.  409;  the  Gos- 
pel's remedial  mission  to  sinfml  man, 
1.  412;  the  supremacy  of  Christian 
motive,  i.  417;  the  Christian  versus  the 
non-Christian  estimate  of  man,  i.  419; 
adequate  conception  of  brotherhood 
taught  by  Christianity,  i.  422;  meagre 
philanthropic  results  of  heathen  sys- 
tems, i.  422;  importance  of  the  ethical 


INDEX 


64d 


element  in  religions,  i.  424;  Buddhism 
a  gospel  of  deliverance  from  the  mis- 
cries  of  existence,  i.  427;  the  pessimistic 
basis  of  Buddhism,  1.  429;  its  defects 
as  a  religious  system,  i.  430;  elaborate 
but  ineffective  ethics  of  Buddhism,  i. 
437;  ethics  of  Confucianism,  i.  439; 
why  Christian  ethics  must  supplant 
the  Buddhist  code  if  there  is  to  be 
social  progress,  i.  439;  the  Confucian 
view  of  the  moral  status  of  man,  i. 
440;  ethics  of  Hinduism,  i.  443;  some 
grave  defects  in,  i.  44s;  the  strength 
and  weakness  of  Islam,  i.  446;  the 
nobility  of  Christian  ethics,  i.  448; 
they  introduce  new  moral  forces  into 
mission  lands,  i.  450;  supernaturalism 
of  Christianity  the  secret  of  its  power, 
i.  455;  the  Christian  system  a  suf- 
ficient basis  for  faith,  i.  456;  historic 
Christianity  defined,  i.  457;  must 
Christianity  compromise  with  the 
ethnic  faiths?  i.  460;  the  unique  and 
exclusive  glory  of  Christianity  as  a 
religious  system,  i.  461;  universal  mas- 
tery the  final  heritage  of  Christ  and 
His    religion,    i.    463. 

Religious  Leaders,  if  unworthy,  a  social 
incubus,  i.  325;  character  of,  in  China, 
i.  329;  in  South  and  Central  America 
and  Mexico,  i.  337;  morals  of  the 
priesthood  in  Japan,  i.  327;  the  moral 
standing  of  the  Hindu  priesthood,  i. 
331;  the  priest,  the  guru,  the  mohimt, 
and  the  fakir,  i.  332;  the  secrets  of 
Buddhist  monasteries  in  Ceylon,  i. 
334;  the  imam,  the  mufti,  the  kadi,  the 
mullah,  and  the  dervish,  i.   335. 

Religious  Liberty,  Christianity  rightly  in- 
terpreted not  persecuting  in  spirit,  i. 
320;  influence  of  missions  in  promot- 
ing, iii.  389-391;  the  toleration  clauses 
in  Chinese  treaties,  and  their  origin, 
iii.   390,   391  ;   iii.    546-549. 

Religious  Reformation,  its  social  value, 
iii.    527-554- 

Religious  Tract  Society  (London),  iii. 
180,   212. 

Renaissance,  The,  fruitless  in  moral  en- 
ergy until  the  Reformation  introduced 
the  spirit  of  a  living  religious  faith, 
i.    358. 

"Report  of  the  Ecumenical  Missionary 
Conference,  New  York,  1900,"  iii.  267, 
401,   409,   416,   459,   503. 

"Report  of  the  Fourth  Decennial  Indian 
Missionary  Conference,  Madras,  1902," 
iii.  174;  comparative  statement  of  ad- 
vance in  the  distribution  of"  literature 
in   Indfe,   iii.    181,   182;   iii.    185,   234. 

"Report  of  the  Seventh  Conference  of 
Officers  and  Representatives  of  the 
Foreign  Mission  Boards  and  Soci- 
eties in  the  United  States  and  Canada," 
iii.   405. 

"Representative  Missionaries  who  have 
served  both  Church  and  State,"  iii. 
Frontispiece. 

Representative  Native  Christianc,  illustra- 
tions: ii.  12,  22,  24,  106,  123,  186, 
260,    455;    iii.    142,    15s,    274,    335,    346, 

545- 

"Rescued  Slaves  on  a  British  Man-of- 
War,"   illustration,   i.    141. 

Restarick,  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  Bond,  Bishop 
of   Honolulu,   iii.   86. 

Reutlinger,   Mrs.   Louise,   ii.    250. 

Review  of  Missions,  The,  ii.  52,  129, 
379.  398,  401,  412,  480;  iii.  14s.  394.  495- 

Review  of  Reviews,  The  (English  Edi- 
tion),  ii.    15,    106,    107. 


Review  of  the  Times,  The,  iii.   183. 

Revival  movements  in  mission  churches, 
'ii.    531. 

Rewa  (Fiji),  banishment  of  cannibalism 
from,    ii.    339. 

Rewa  (Native  State  of  India),  severe 
punitive  measures  not  wholly  abolished 
in,  ii.   374. 

Reynolds,  Frank  H.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secre- 
tary in  India,  iii.    141. 

Reynolds,  Rev.  H.  R.,  his  "Buddhism" 
quoted,  i.  382,   383. 

Rhea,  Rev.  Samuel  Audley,  his  mis- 
sionary service  among  the  Nestorians, 
iii.  319;  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,  iii.   409. 

Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  i.  413;  ii. 
-95.  423.  431;  iii.  59.  70,  74,  79,  102, 
120. 

Rhodes,  Hon.  Cecil,  his  aid  to  Methodist 
Mission  at  Old  Umtali,  iii.    loi. 

Rhodesia,  mission  schools  in,  iii.   71. 

Rice,  Rev.  Benjamin,  his  "Compendium 
of  Church  History"  in  Kanarese,  iii.  203. 

Rice,  Rev.  E.  P.,  his  monograph  on 
"True  Patriotism"  for  the  Indian  peo- 
ple,  iii.   263. 

Richard,  Rev.  Timothy,  i.  55;  his 
"Christian  Missions  in  Asia,"  i.  56; 
i.  186;  his  "China's  Appalling  Need  of 
Reform,"  i.  233,  280,  ii.  167;  ii.  397; 
portrait  of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  iii.  x; 
educational  services  of  in  China,  iii. 
39;  Shansi  University,  iii.  40,  41;  "The 
Shansi  University  from  Within,"  iii. 
41;  his  contribution  to  vernacular  lit- 
erature in  China,  iii.  174;  quoted  in 
regard  to  publications  of  S.  D.  C.  K., 
iii.  175;  his  works  in  Chinese  on  the 
Evidences  of  Christianity,  iii.  201;  his 
"Religions  of  the  World"  in  Chinese, 
iii.  202;  his  "The  World's  Hundred 
Famous  Men"  in  Chinese,  iii.  204; 
his  "Outlines  of  the  History  of  Promi- 
nent Nations,"  and  translation  into 
Chinese  of  Hunter's  "Brief  History  of 
the  Indian  People,"  iii.  205;  his  trans- 
lation into  Chinese  of  Mackenzie's 
"History  of  Christian  Civilization  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century,"  iii.  205; 
translation  of  Kidd's  "Social  Evolu- 
tion," iii.  206;  his  contributions  to 
political  and  social  science  in  China, 
iii.  206;  his  volume  in  Chinese  on 
"The  Earth  as  a  Planet,"  iii.  208;  his 
"Handy  Cyclopedia"  in  Chinese,  iii. 
213;  a  friend  and  adviser  to  Chinese 
reformers,  iii.  305;  request  of  Governor 
of  Shantung,  iii.  306;  aid  to  reform 
movement  in  China,  iii.  306;  his  influ- 
ence upon  Kang  Yu-wei,  iii.  338: 
quoted  with  reference  to  object  of 
S.  D.  C.  K.,  iii.  339;.  iii.  381;  men- 
tioned in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.  409;  honors  conferred  upon  him 
by  Chinese  officials,  iii.  452;  Mrs. 
Richard,  her  translation  into  Chinese 
of  Goodspeed's  "Messianic  Hopes  of 
the  Jews,"  iii.  187;  her  Chinese  Tune- 
book,  iii.  193;  her  "Christian  Biog- 
raphy" in   Chinese,  iii.   204. 

Richards,  Rev.  E.  H.,  his  linguistic  labors 
for  the  Tonga  and  Batwa  tribes,  iii. 
419. 

Richards,  Rev.  Henry,  ii.  iii;  his  hymns 
for  the  Congo  Mission,  iii.   ig8. 

Richardson,  Rt.  Rev.  William  Mocre,  ii. 
288;   portrait  of,   ii.    288. 

Richmond   College,   Galle,   iii.   29. 

Riddell,  Alexander,  his  linguistic  labors 
in  the  Nyanja  language,  iii.  418. 


650 


INDEX 


Riddell,  Miss  H.,  ii.  443. 

Ridley  Rt.  Rev.  William,  portrait  of, 
iii.  Frontispiece;  his  missionary  efforts 
to  improve  social  conditions  among 
Indians  in  Canada,  iii.  320;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409. 

Riggs,  Rev.  A.  L.,  his  studies  of  music 
among  the  North  American  Indians, 
iii.   436- 

Riggs,  Rev.  Edward,  i.  255;  ii.  204,  266, 
408;  quoted,  with  reference  to  material 
improvements  in   Marsovan,   iii.   516. 

Riggs,  Rev.  Elias,  ii.  389;  his  Life  of 
Christ  in  Bulgarian,  iii.  187;  his  Bul- 
garian Commentary  on  the  New  Tes- 
tament, iii.  188;  his  contributions  to 
Armenian  and  Bulgarian  hymnody.  iii. 
197;  his  theological  writings  in  Bul- 
garian and  Armenian,  iii.  200;  his 
Chaldaic  and  other  dictionaries,  iii.  412; 
eminent  for  his  knowledge  of  Turkish, 
Armenian,  and  Bulgarian,  iii.  414; 
linguistic   attainments   of,    iii.    422. 

Riggs,  Rev.  Stephen  R.,  his  advocacy 
of  a  humane  policy  in  dealings  of 
United  States  Government  with  In- 
dians, iii.  319;  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.  409;  his  Dakota 
Dictionary,   iii.   413. 

Rijnhart,  Rev.  Peter,  hjs  explorations  in 
Tibet,   iii.    426. 

Rijnhart.  Susie  Carson,  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409; 
exploring  tours  into  Tibet,  iii.   426. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  ii.  135;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.    169;    Y.   W.    C.   A.   in,   iii.    170. 

Rio  Pongas  (West  Africa),  school  for 
rescued  slave  boys,  ii.   321. 

Ripon.  Lord  (George  Frederick  Samuel 
Robinson),   ii.    306. 

Ritter,  Pastor  H.,  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary   authors,    iii.    409. 

Ritter,  Karl,  his  acknowledgment  of 
indebtedness  to  missionaries,   iii.   428. 

Rivenburg,  Dr.  S.  W.,  his  Assamese 
primer  on  "The  Way  to  Health,"  iii. 
209. 

Riversdale,  girls'  high  school  of  Berlin 
Missionary   Society,   iii.    74. 

Rivington,  Rev.  C.  S.,  his  "Church  His- 
tory"  in   Marathi,   iii.   203. 

Robben  Island  (Cape  Colony),  ii.  436, 
444- 

Robert  College,  illustration  of,  i.  34;  its 
mission  of  enlightenment,  iii.  61;  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  in,  iii. 
14s,  166;  Bulgarian  graduates  of,  in 
government  positions,   iii.    353. 

RobeTts,  Rev.  W.  H.,  his  missionary 
serrice  among  the  Kachins,  ii.  228,  iii. 
441. 

Robertson,  C.  H.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in   China,  iii.    141. 

Robertson,  Rev.  H.  A.,  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409, 
439;  his  "Erromanga,  the  Martyr 
Isle,"   iii.    489,    513. 

Robertson,  James  Alexander  (and  Emma 
H.  Blair),  "The  Philippine  Islands, 
1493-1803,"  iii.   364,   428. 

Robertson,  Canon  J.  C,  his  "Historjr  of 
the  Christian  Church"  translated  into 
Luganda  and  Swahili,  iii.   203. 

Robertson,  W.  Govan,  his  "Handbook  to 
the  Language  of  the  Bemba  People," 
iii.   413- 

Robinson,  Rev.  Canon  C.  H.,  his  "Hausa- 
land,"  i.  138,  139;  iii.  ix;  his  Hausa 
Dictionary,   iii.   412. 

Robinson,  Prof.  Edward,  his  researches 
in  the  Holy  Land,  iii.  428,  443. 


Robinson,  Dr.  F.  A.,  lexicographical 
work  in  Chinyanja,  iii.  413. 

Robinson,   Pastor  John,  rii.   374. 

Robinson,  Rev.  jfohn  Alfred,  iii.  412; 
his  explorations  into  the  Hausa  region, 
iii.   426;   iii.   439. 

Robinson,   Rev.  J.   E.,  ii.  397. 

Robinson,    Mrs.    R,.   ii.    256. 

Robley,   Major-General,   i.   215. 

Robson,  Rev.  George,  his  "Story  of  Our 
Jamaica  Mission,"  i.  136,  ii.  166,  310, 
312. 

Robson,  Rev.  John,  his  "Story  of  the 
Rajputana  Mission,"  i.  231;  his  "Hin- 
duism and  Christianity,"  iii.   408,  444. 

Roe,    Surgeon-Major,   i.   220. 

Roe,    Rev.    Bryan,   i.    138. 

Roe,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  W.  C,  their  work 
at  Mohonk  Lodge,  iii.    126. 

Rogers,  A.,  article  on  "Indian  Sanita- 
tion,"  ii.    461. 

Roha,  work  tor  lepers  at,  ii.  439;  indus- 
trial school  of  the  American  Board, 
iii.    109. 

Roheitah,  slave-traffic  at,  i.    141. 

"Rojin  Kwai"  (Old  Ladies'  Meeting), 
illustration,   ii.   24. 

Roman  Catholicism,  humanitarian  service 
rendered  by  Roman  Catholic  Churches 
to  mankind,  i.  ix;  the  services  of 
Roman  Catholic  astronomers  in  China,  i. 
183;  the  too  prevalent  divorce  of  moral- 
ity from  religion,  i.  307;  report  of  Abbe 
Emanuel  Domenech,  concerning  the 
moral  and  religious  condition  of  the 
clergy  and  Church  of  Rome  in  Mexico, 
i-  337.  338;  results  of  efforts  to -civilize 
black  population  on  East  Coast  of 
Africa  by  Roman  Catholic  agents,  i. 
366;  approval  by  many  Roman  Cath- 
olics of  the  social  results  of  evangelical 
missions  in  Guatemala,  ii.  79;  happy 
influence  of  Gospel  teachings  upon  the 
priesthood  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  Mexico,  ii.  80;  Roman  Catholic 
missionary  societies  exclude  opium 
slaves  from  membership  of  Church,  ii. 
126;  the  President  of  the  United  States 
of  Brazil  refuses  to  sanction  efforts 
of  Romish  Church  to  secure  lottery 
privileges,  ii.  135;  schools  for  girls 
under  Roman  Catholic  auspices  in  Bei- 
rut, ii.  202;  much  attention  devoted  by 
ecclesiastics  of  Roman  Catholic  Church 
in  the  Middle  Ages  to  rescuing  and  ex- 
tending compassionate  ministrations  to 
slaves,  ii.  304;  efforts  to  alleviate 
African  slavery,  ii.  333;  charities  in 
Japan  under  Roman  Catholic  super- 
vision, ii.  383;  the  French  Roman 
Catholics  have  rendered  a  service  for 
lepers  in  Madagascar,  ii.  445 ;  institu- 
tion for  orphans  conducted  by  Roman 
Catholic  Church  under  charge  of  Sis- 
ters of  St.  Paul  de  Chartres,  at  Seoul, 
ii.  456;  benevolent  efforts  for  orphans 
and  foundlings  in  China  by  Roman 
Catholic   missionaries,  ii.   457. 

Roman  Empire,  i.  26,  31,  306,  320,  378, 
459 ;  ii.  8. 

Roman  Pantheons,  the  gods  themselves 
were  morally  vile  in   the,   i.    326. 

Romande  Mission.  See  Foreign  Mission 
Board  of  the  Free  Churches  of  French 
Switzerland. 

Romanes,  Prof.  George  John,  his  high 
estimate  of  the  biological  researches 
of  the   Rev.   John   T.    Gulick,  iii.   431. 

Rome,  the  status  of  slavery  in  ancient, 
i.  135;  depraved  emperors  of,  i.  326; 
a  work  of  great  value  accomplished  by 


INDEX 


651 


the  Roman  Empire  in  preparing  the 
world  for  rtie  advent  of  Christianity, 
i-  373;  the  influence  of  pagan  phil- 
osophy not  a  saving  force  in  Roman 
history,  i.  407;  the  early  struggles  of 
Christianity   with   pagan,    ii.    66. 

Romita,    dispensary  at,   ii.    432. 

Rondebosch,   Diocesan   College,  at,   iii.   74. 

Roorkee,  work  for  lepers  in,  ii.  439;  its 
industrial    orphanage,    ii.    451,    iii.    112. 

Root,  Dr.  Pauline,  portrait  of,  i.  423; 
ii.  75,  230. 

Rosario,  high  schools  and  institute  of 
the  M.   E.    M.    S..  iii.   91- 

Ross,  Rev.  Brownlee  J.,  i.  198;  ii.  229, 
476;  on  "The  Educated  South  African 
Native,"    iii.    73. 

Ross,  Rev.  Bryce,  his  introduction  of 
vaccination  among  the  Kaffirs,  iii. 
452. 

Ross,  Rev.  J.,  ii.  22;  educational  services 
in  China,  iii.  39;  iii.  380;  mentioned  in 
list  of  missionary  authors,   iii.   409. 

Ross,    Rev.   James   H.,   ii.    36. 

Rottler,  Rev.  J.  P.,  his  lexicographical 
work  in  Tamil,  iii.  413;  his  fine  botan- 
ical  collection,   iii.   433. 

Rouse,  Rev.  G.  H.,  his  contributions  to 
vernacular  literature  in  India,  iii. 
174,    200. 

Row,  Raja  Sir  Tanjore  Madhava,  i.  249, 
376. 

Rovve,   Rev.  A.   D.,  iii.  409. 

Rowland,    Rev.    G.    M.,   ii.    371. 

Rowley,  Rev.  Henry,  i.  96,  n6,  215;  ii. 
215,   288,    293;   iii.   409. 

Rowntree,  Joshua,  his  "Review  of  the 
Evidence  of  Royal  Opium  Commis- 
sion,"  i.   82. 

Roy,   Mahant   Kesho   Ram,    ii.    117. 

"Royal  Commission  on  Opium,"  Report 
of  the,   i.   82,   83;    iii.    125,    126. 

Royal  Geographical  Society  in  London, 
i.    153^    ii.    17,   47S. 

Royal  Niger  Company,  i.  78,  138,  139; 
ii.    1 10,   284,  298,  301,   330. 

Royapettah   College,    Madras,  iii.    25. 

Rudisill,  Rev.  A.  W.,  Director  of  the 
Methodist  Publishing  House  at  Mad- 
ras,   iii.    III. 

Ruggles  Hall,  Baptist  College,  Rangoon, 
Burma,    illustration,    iii.    28. 

Rugh,  Arthur,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
China,   iii.    141. 

Ruk,  training  and  boarding  schools  of 
the   American   Board,   iii.    87. 

Rukhmabai,  Dr.,  her  successful  repudia- 
tion of  an  unwelcome  marriage  con- 
tract  made   in    her   infancy,    ii.    22,2. 

Rulers,  native  Christian,  and  their  value, 
iii.   333-357- 

Rungwe:  ii.  291;  illustrations:  "Mission 
House  and  Garden,"  ii.  292;  "Sewing 
School,"   ii.   392. 

Rirpert's  Land,  Diocese  of,  change  which 
Gospel  has  produced  in  the,  i.  415,  ii. 
139,   220. 

Ruskin,  John,  quotation  from,  on  gam- 
bling,   ii.    136. 

Russell,    Miss   Elizabeth,   ii.    115. 

Russell,    Normari,  iii.   409. 

Russell,    Rev.    N.    H.,    in    illustration,    ii. 

Russell,     Lord     (Cliief    Justice    of     Great 

Britain),    i.    211. 
Russia,    intemperance    in,    i.    tt,    abolition 

of  serfdom  in,   i.    136,    147. 
Rutlam,    ii.     184,     240;     printing-press    of 

Canadian    Presbyterians,   iii.    iii. 
Rutledge,   C.   C,   Y.    M.    C.   A.    Secretary 

in  Hong  Kong,  iii.   141. 


Sabbath  Observance,  mission  advocacy  of, 
iii.    549-554- 

Sabathu,  medical  work  at,  ii.  426;  asylum 
for   lepers   at,   ii.    438. 

Sadler,  Rev.  James,  his  translation  into 
Chinese  of  Lodge's  "Pioneers  of 
Science,"  iii.  204;  his  translation  into 
Chinese  of  Seeley's  "Expansion  of 
England,"  iii.  206;  his  contributions  to 
political  and  social  science  in  China, 
iii.  206;  his  writings  on  Political  Econ- 
omy in  Chinese,  iii.  2o;7;  his  writings 
in  furtherance  of  social  reform  in 
China,  iii.   339. 

Safed,   medical   work   at,   ii.    429. 

Safi,   slave-sales  at,   ii.    305. 

Saga,    Bible    School  at,   iii.    136. 

Saharanpur,  work  for  lepers  at,  ii.  437; 
orphanage  at,  ii.  451;  industrial  work 
at,   iii.    1 10,    112. 

Saibara,  Hon.  Seito,  a  Christian  member 
of   the  Japanese  Diet,  iii.   336. 

Saidapet  Hindu  Social  Reform  Associa- 
tion,   ii.    243. 

Sailer,  Dr.  T.  H.  P.,  his  connection  with 
the  "Mission  Study  Classes"  of  the 
Presbyterian  "Forward  Movement,"  iii. 
148. 

Sailors'   Rest  at  Singapore,   ii.   51. 

St.  Agnes'  Boarding  School,  Kyoto,  illus- 
tration of,  ii.    196;   ii.   200;   iii.   54. 

St.  Aidan,  his  example  a  social  inspira- 
tion,  ii.   44,    65. 

St.  Aldhelm,   his  fruitful  life,  ii.  44. 

St.  Andrew's  College,  Grahamstown,  iii. 
74- 

St.    Andrew's    College,    Kiungani,    iii.    68. 

St.  Andrew's  Colonial  Homes,  Kalim- 
pong,   iii.    112,    113. 

St.  Andrew's  Priory  School,  Honolulu, 
iii.   86. 

St.   Augustine   (Bishop   of  Hippo),   ii.   43. 

St.  Augustine  (first  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury), testimony  of  the  Venerable 
Bede  to  the  spiritual  and  social  value 
of  his  missionary  service,  ii.  44;  his 
fontal  relationship  to  the  subsequent 
culture  and  progress  of  the  English 
Church  and  nation,  ii.  65. 

St.  Barnabas  Training  College,  the 
"lona  of  the  East,"  iii.   83. 

St.  Catherine's  Hospital,  Amritsar,  iii.  26; 
illustrations  of,  ii.  385,  410,  414,  iii. 
451. 

St.  Chrysostom,  modern  missions  await 
a,   ii.   43. 

St.  Columba,  his  noble  influence  amid 
medieval    social    conditions,    ii.    44,    65. 

St.   Columban,   Abbey  of,   iii.    5. 

St.  Cuthbert,  his  saintly  record  in 
Northumbria,   ii.   44,   65. 

St.  Etheldrida  (St.  Audry),  her  in- 
fluence over  many  noble  converts,  ii.  44. 

St.  Gall,  Abbey  of,  iii.   5. 

St.  George's  Orphanage  and  Training 
School,  Beirut,  ii.  202,  449,  iii.  62,  63; 
illustration   of,   iii.    66. 

St.  Helena,  work  for  rescued  slaves  at, 
ii.  304;  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in 
Boer   camps,    iii.    166. 

St.  Hilda,  a  patroness  of  learning  at 
Whitby,   ii.   44. 

St.  John,    Sir    Spencer,   i.    156. 

St.   Johns,    Antigua,    ii.    316. 

St.  John's  College,  Agra,  Students'  Tem- 
perance Association  of,  ii.  120;  iii.  25; 
hostels  at,  iii.  30;  business  department 
of,   iii.   466. 

St.  John's   College,   Auckland,   iii.    81,   83. 

St.  John's  College,  Chundicully  (Jaffna), 
iii.  29. 


652 


INDEX 


St.   Tohn's    College,    Rangoon,    in.    28. 

St.  John's  College,  Shanghai,  illustra- 
tions of,  iii.  4.9.  44.  46,  390.  410;  Its 
new'  building,    iii.   44- 

St     Tohn's    College,   Umtata,   111.    73- 

St.  John's  Girls'  School,  Nazareth,  In- 
dia,  iii.    33- 

St.   Margaret's   Hall,    Tokyo,   111.    55- 

St.  Mary's  Hall  and  Orphanage,  Shang- 
hai,  iii.    4S-  ...  TiT 

St.  Paul's  College,  Ambatoharanana,  Ma- 
dagascar, iii.   78. 

St.  Paul's  College,  Tokyo,  illustration, 
iii.    50;    "'•    54.  ^  ,    .      ^.. 

St.  Paul's  Institute,  Tarsus,  Asia  Minor, 
iii.    62. 

St  Paulinus  (first  Bishop  of  York),  11. 
65. 

St.   Peter's    College,    Tanjore,    111.    25. 

St.   Stephen's   College,   Delhi,   iii.    25,   451. 

St.  Stephen's  College,  Hong  Kong,  in. 
44. 

St.   Thomas,   training  college   at,   n.    123. 

Saionji,   Marquis,  ii.   196. 

Saivism,    i.    303. 

Sakalava,    The,    i.    144.    i74-         ,         ,      , 

Saker,  Rev.  Alfred,  his  agricultural  ef- 
forts  in   the   Kamerun   regions,   iii.   5i3- 

Sakti,   i.   387. 

Saktism,    i.    303. 

Sale,   George,   i.    I3S-  ,^        „  , 

Sale,  Rev.  John,  ii.  254,  25s;  Mrs.  Sale, 
ii.   254.   2SS,   256,   257.  ■    A     ^  ■  x 

Salem,  high  school,  111.  27;  industrial 
school,  iii.   108.  t-      tt 

Salisbury,  Marquis  of  (James  b.  iX. 
Gascoyne-Cecil),  his  testimony  to  the 
value  of  missionary  service  in  Africa, 
iii.   449.  .     . 

Salmas,  Gen.  Wagner  on  missionary 
work   in,   ii.    5$. 

Salonica,   Y.    M.   C.   A.    work   in,   111.    166. 

Salt    medical  work  of  C.  M.  S.  at,  11.  429. 

Saltillo,  illustration  of  Presbyterian  girls' 
school  at,  i.  418;  girls'  school  of  S9uth- 
ern  Methodist  Church,  iii.  91;  illus- 
tration  of   the   Normal   School,   iii.    170. 

Salvation  Army,  The,  ii.   372,   374.   387- 

Samoan    Islands,    infanticide    wholly    un- 
known  in   the,   i.    134;    Christian   native 
teachers  sent  to   New   Guinea  from  the, 
i.    418;    Malua    Training    Institution    in 
the,    ii.    18,    268;    Queen    of    Manua    in 
the,     ii.     64;     "A     Group     of     Mission- 
aries,"   illustration,    ii.    64;    the   rule    of 
Christ    the    only    power    to    effect    social 
reform    in   the,    ii.    84;    Gospel   Temper- 
ance  and    Christian    Endeavor    Societies 
in     the,     ii.     112;     polygamy    and    con- 
cubinage abolished  in  the,  ii.   218;  med- 
ical    mission     work     in     the,     ii.     427 ; 
blood-feuds    abolished    in    native    Chris- 
tian  communities   of  the,   ii.   484;    work 
of    the    London    Missionary    Society    in 
the,   iii.    84;    of   the    Wesleyan    Mission- 
ary   Society,    iii.    84,    85;    education    in 
the,   iii.   85;    industrial   missions   in   the, 
iii.      124;      Congregational      Union      of 
Samoa,     iii.     139;     Christian     Endeavor 
Societies   in   the,    iii.    169;    King    Malie- 
toa,    iii.    355;     Christianization    of    the, 
iii.    385;    advance   of   commerce   in   the, 
iii.    487,    488;    introduction    of   printing, 
iii.    521. 
Samokov,     Collegiate     Institute,     iii.     62; 
boarding  school  for  girls,  iii.   62;   Theo- 
logical     Institute,      iii.      63;      industrial 
training  at,   iii.    1 19. 
Sampson,    C.    G.,    ii.    419. 
Samulcotta,       industrial       work      of      the 
Canadian    Baptists,    iii.    no. 


San  Bernardo,  Chile,  the  Powell  Orphan- 
age at,   ii.   458. 

San  Cristoval,  Island  of,  Stephen  Taro- 
niara  of  the,  ii.  18;  prevention  of  in- 
fanticide in  the,   ii.  279. 

San  Francisco,  influence  of  Japanese 
Christians  in,  ii.  141;  Chinese  Chris- 
tians in,  ii.   175,  176. 

San  Francisco    Chronicle,    The,    iii.    494. 

San  Luis  Potosi,  girls'  school  of  South- 
ern  Methodist  Church,   iii.   gi. 

Sanders,  Professor  F.  K.,  his  organiza- 
tion of  the  first  Student  Association  in 
foreign   mission    lands,    iii.    149. 

Sanderson,  Edgar,  ii.  344;  quoted  with 
reference  to  the  political  value  of  mis- 
sionary   service    in    South    Africa,    iii. 

^  439,  440. 

Sangermano,  Father,  i.  222;  his  book  on 
"The   Burmese    Empire,"   iii.    445. 

Sangir  and  Talaut   Committee,  iii.   59,  60. 

Sangir  Island,  school  of  agriculture,  iii. 
120. 

Sangle,  K.  R.,  author  of  hymns  in  the 
Marathi   language,   iii.    192. 

Sangli,  industrial  work  of  P.  B.  F.  M.  N., 
iii.    1 10. 

"Sanitary   Reform   in   India,"  i.    119,   221. 

Sanitation,  neglect  of,  in  India  and 
China,  i.  219;  British  Government's 
effort  to  improve,  in  India,  i.  221, 
222;  malodorous  China,  i.  222;  nau- 
seating defilement  in  Korea,  i.  223;  in 
Africa  and  the  isles  of  the  Pacific,  i. 
224,  225 ;  an  awakened  desire  for  re- 
form, ii.  460;  missionary  sanitation,  ii. 
466;  benefits  of,  among  native  races, 
ii.    467. 

Sanscrit   College,   Calcutta,   ii.    243;   iii.   8. 

Santa  Cruz  Islands,  martyrdom  of 
Bishop  Patteson,  i.  145,  ii.  306;  ill- 
treatment  of  women  in  the,  ii.  207; 
Melanesian   Mission  in,  iii.  82;  iii.   385. 

Santalia,  mission  of  the  United  Free 
Church   of    Scotland   in,   iii.    231. 

Santals,   The,   human   sacrifice   formerly  a 
custom    among,    i.    157;    insanitary   con- 
ditions   among,    i.    220;    social    progress 
of,    due    to    Christian    missions,    ii.    63; 
temperance  among,   ii.    119;   position   of 
women  among,  ii.   180;  missionary  liter- 
ature    for,     iii.      173;     social     changes 
among,  iii.   231. 
Santiago,    Methodist   College   for   Women, 
iii.     89,     91;     Institute    Ingles,    iii.    91; 
Y.   M.   C.   A.   in,  iii.    169. 
Santrama,    Dewan,    his    moral    courage    in 
defense   of  the  marriage   of  widows,   ii. 
242. 
Sao    Paulo,    Mackenzie    College,    illustra- 
tion   of,    i.     412;    account    of,    iii.     89; 
restraints    upon    gambling    in,    ii.     136; 
girls'    boarding  school,    iii.    91. 
SSo   Paulo  de  Loanda,  iii.   75. 
Sapibuana,    Charles,    his    service    on    Flo- 
rida  Island,   ii.    18. 
Sapporo,   Agricultural    College  at,   iii.    51; 
Northern     Star     Boarding     School,     iii. 
54;   Y.   M.   C.  A.   in,  iii.    160. 
Sara    Seward    Hospital,    Allahabad,    illus- 
tration  of,   iii.    328. 
Sarah  Curtis  Home  and  Boarding  School, 

Tokyo,    iii.    54. 
Sarah   L.   Keen   College,  Mexico  City,   iii. 

Sarah   Tucker   College,   iii.    24,   25. 

Sarawia,  Rev.  George,  his  successful 
evangelism   on    Mota   Island,   ii.    17,    18. 

Sardoghan,  quiet  and  law-abiding  Chris- 
tians in,  ii.  483. 

Sasaki,     Prof.     S.,     his     translation     into 


INDEX 


653 


Japanese   of  Storrs'   "Divine  Origin   of 
Christianity,"    iii.    203. 
Sasere,     Chief,     human     sacrifices    at    his 

death   in    1893,   i.    161. 
Sassun,  the  massacre  of  1894  in,  i.  277. 
Sastri,  Pandit  Shiva  Nath,  his  courage  in 

renouncing  caste,  i.   249. 
Satara,  printing-press  of  American  Board, 

iii.    III. 
Sati,  abolition   of,  i.   125,  ii.   238. 
Sato,    Dr.    S.,    President    of    Agricultural 

College  at  Sapporo,  iii.  336. 
Satoh,  Professor  Henry,  his  statement 
that  Buddhism  is  a  failure  among 
educated  Japanese,  i.  439. 
Satow,  Sir  Ernest,  his  tribute  of  ad- 
miration to  missionary  work  in  China, 
iii.  446. 
Satthianadhan,  Mrs.  Anna  (Mrs.  W.  T.), 
ii.  2i\  Satthianadhan  Memorial  Hall, 
Madras,  ii.  186;  schools  and  zenana 
classes  founded  by  her,  ii.  256,  iii.  34. 
Satthianadhan,  Prof.  S.,  ii.  xxi,  20;  his 
Introduction  to  "Sketches  of  Indian 
Christians,"  ii.  23,  187,  244;  portrait  of, 
ii.  186;  quoted  ii.  189,  256,  258;  iii.  x; 
his  "History  of  Education  in  the  Madras 
Presidency,"  i.  232,  iii.  9,  14,  16,  17; 
on  English  education,  iii.  21;  his  in- 
terest in  educational  movement  in  In- 
dia, iii.  34;  his  article  on  "The  Native 
Christian  Community  in  India,"  quoted, 
iii.  261 ;  his  services  to  Government, 
iii.  345;  his  lecture  courses  in  America 
during    1905,   iii.    443. 

Satthianadhan,  the  fate  Mrs.  S.  ("Kru- 
pabai"),  ii.  23,  186,  187;  portrait  of, 
ii.  186;  her  "Saguna,"  ii.  186,  187; 
"Kamala,"  ii.  187;  "Miscellaneous 
Writings,"  ii.  187,  270;  quoted,  ii.  248, 
249,    272. 

Satthianadhan,  Mrs.  S.,  portrait  of,  iii. 
545- 

Satthianadhan,  Rev.  W.  T.,  ii.  20,  186; 
his  Commentary  on  the  New  Testament 
in  Tamil,  iii.  188;  his  Church  History 
in   Tamil,   iii.    203. 

Saturday  Reviezc.  The,  i.  156,  373;  ii. 
108,    125;    iii.    482. 

Saugor,  Island  of,  sacrifice  of  children 
at,  ii.  238,  275,  276;  orphanage  at,  ii. 
451- 

Saunders,    Alexander    R.,    iii.    409. 

Saunders,  Charles  James  Renault,  his 
appreciation  of  mission  work  in  Zulu- 
land,  iii.   449. 

Saunders,  Miss  E.  M.,  and  Miss  H.  E., 
portraits   of,   i.    180. 

Savage  Dr.  Thomas  S.,  his  collection  of 
the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  West  Coast 
of  Africa,  iii.  433;  discovery  of  the 
gorilla,    iii.    434. 

Savage  Island,  work  of  the  Rev.  Frank 
Lawes  in,  ii.  58;  ii.  83,  134;  work  of 
London    Missionary    Society,   iii.   84. 

Savaii,   medical   work  at,   ii.   427. 

Savidge,  F.  W.,  his  Lushai  Dictionary, 
iii.    411. 

Sawayama,   Rev.   Paul,   ii.   23,  272. 

Sa-Yong,  "Station  Class"  at,  illustra- 
tion,   ii.    254. 

Scandinavian  Alliance  Mission  in  North 
America,  its  printing-press  at  Ghoom, 
iii.    Ill,    183. 

Scanterbury,  improved  conditions  of  In- 
dian  life  at,   ii.   220. 

Schaff,    Professor    Philip,    i.    319,    321. 

Schall,  Johann  Adam,  Astronomer-Royal 
of  China,   iii.   435. 

Scharlieb,    Dr.   Mary,   ii.   413. 

Schaub,  Rev.  M.,  his  theological  writings 


m     Chinese,     iii.     199;     his     "Christian 
Etliics"      in      Chinese,      iii.      200;      his 
"Pastoral     Theology"     in     Chinese,     iii. 
203. 
Schauffler,    Rev.    W.    G.,    eminent    as    a 
Turkish   schokr,    iii.   414;   linguistic   at- 
tainments  of,    iii.   422. 
Schereschewsky,    Rt.     Rev.    S.    I.    J.,    his 
eminence     as     a     Chinese     scholar,     iii. 
414- 
Scheurer,    Dr.,    created    a    knipht    of    the 

"Order  of  Orange-Nassau,"  iii.   454. 
Schindler,     Rev.      F.,     geographical     data 

furnished   by,   iii.   429;   iii.   450. 
Schlegel,    Frederick,    i.    183. 
Schlenker.    Rev.    C.    T..    his    Timne    Dic- 
tionary, iii.  412. 
Schmidt,   Professor   C,   I.    102,   114,    146; 
-  ','•    "6.    260,    308,     376,    469;    iii.    333. 
Schmidt,   George,   ii.   52. 
Schneider,     Rev.     Hermann     Gustav,     his 
"Working   and    Waiting    for    Tibet,"   i. 
331;    mentioned    in    list    of    missionary 
authors,    in.    409. 
Schneller,    Rev.    Theodore,    his   industrial 

orphanage  at   Jerusalem,  iii.    120. 
Schon,     Rev.    J.     F.,    explorations    ot.    ii. 
301;    mentioned    in    list    of    missionary 
authors,    iii.    409;     his    Hausa    Diction- 
ary,   iii.    412;    recipient    of    the    \'olney 
Prize,    iii.    422;    liis   expedition   into   the 
Niger   region,    iii.    425;    iii.   426;    quoted 
in     Spencer's    "Descriptive    Sociology," 
iii.    44S- 
Schreiber,     Dr.     A.,     his    address    at    the 
Ecumenical    Missionary    Conference    of 
1900,   iii.    386. 
Schubert,   Mr.  and  Mrs.   K.  A.,  ii.   446. 
Schultze,   Benjamin,   educational  work  of, 
in   India,   iii.   9;    his  eminence  as  a  Ta- 
mil scholar,  iii.  414. 
Schumacher,  Dr.,  member  of  Commission 
of     Inquiry     regarding    abuses     in     the 
Congo   State,   iii.   331. 
Schumann,    Rev.    T.    S.,   his   Arawak   Dic- 
tionary,  iii.   413. 
Schuyler,     Eugene,     his     account     of     the 

Bulgarian  massacres,  i.  277. 
Schwartz,     Christian     Friedrich,     ii.     45 ; 
educational    work    of,    in    India,    iii.    9; 
his  writings  on  Church  History  for  In- 
dian readers,  iii.   203;   his  entrance  into 
India,     iii.     360;    linguistic    attainments 
of,  iii.  422;  iii.  440;  memorial  tablet  to, 
iii.    448. 
Schweinitz,    Rev.    Paul    de,    iii.    401. 
Scientific  American,   The,   iii.    518. 
Scio,  scene  of  a  massacre,  i.  zyy. 
Scotch   Mission  College  at  Sialkot,   iii.   25. 
Scotland.      See   Church   of    (Established), 
Free    Church    of,    United    Presbyterian 
Church  of,  and  United  Free  Church  of. 
Scott,    Rev.    David    Clement    Ruffelle,    his 
work    at    Kikuyu,    iii.     102;     his    Man- 
ganja    Dictionary,    ii.    36,    37,    iii.    413; 
building    the    church    at    Blantyre,    iii. 
S08. 
Scott,   Rev.  J.   E.,  iii.  409. 
Scott,   J.    George,    i.    158. 
Scott,   Miss   Mary  K.,   ii.    381. 
Scott,    Rev.    T.   J.,    in    illustration,   ii.    18; 
his    Life    of    Christ    in    the    Urdu    lan- 
guage,  iii.    187;   his   Bible  commentaries 
in    Urdu,    iii.    188;    his    "Natural    The- 
ology"   in   Urdu,    iii.    200.  ■ 
Scott,    Dr.    William    Affleck,    ii.    52,    293; 

Mrs.   Scott,  in  illustration,  i.   152. 
"Scottish    Dale,"    The,    story   of   its   ship- 
wreck,  ii.   338,   339. 
Scottish    Episcopal    Church,    Foreign    Mis- 
sionary Society  of,  ii.  444;  iii.  73. 


/: 


654 


INDEX 


Scottish  Geographical  Magazine,  The,  in. 
424. 

Scottish  Mission  Industries  Company, 
Limited,  plans  of,  iii.  99;  its  presses  at 
Ajmere  and  Poona,   iii.    182. 

Scottish  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  iii.   376. 

Scottow's  "Narrative  of  the  Planting  of 
Massachusetts,"   iii.    371. 

Scranton,  Mrs.   M.   F.,  quoted,  ii.   201. 

Scribner's   Magazine,   i.    276. 

Scudder,  Dr.  John,  i.  149;  ii.  75,  405;  "•• 
262,   470. 

Scudder,  Rer.  J.  W.,  his  "Compendium 
of  Theology"   in  Tamil,   iii.    200. 

Scutari  (Constantinople),  "American  Col- 
lege for  Girls,"  illustration  of,  i.  275; 
ii.    203. 

Seagrave,   Rev.  A.    E.,  ii.   74. 

Secunderabad,  Mahboob  College  at,  ii. 
243. 

Secundra,  printing-press  of  the  C.  M.  S., 
iii.    hi;    industrial    orphanage,   iii.    112. 

Sedtr.   Rev.   James  I.,  ii.    151,    169. 

Seeley,  Prof.  J.  R.,  his  "Expansion  of 
England,"  translated  into  Chinese,  iii. 
200! 

Seelye,   Rev.  Julius  H.,  i.   356. 

Selborne,  Lord  William  W.  P.,  his  tes- 
timony to  the  civilizing  effect  of  the 
Melanesian    Mission,   iii.    449. 

Selby,  Rev.  Thomas  G.,  iii.  380;  his 
"Chinamen  at  Home,"  iii.   408,  435. 

Self-Torture  in  India,  China,  and  Mo- 
hammedan   Lands,    i.    92. 

Sell,  Rev.  E.,  his  books  on  Islam,  iii. 
408,  444;  recipient  of  the  Kaiser-i-Hind 
Medal,    iii.    453. 

Selous,    F.    C,    ii.    390- 

Selwyn,  Rt.  Rev.  George  Augustus 
(Bishop  of  Nevir  Zealand),  ii.  45,  218; 
portrait  of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  Melan- 
esian Mission  founded  by  him,  iii.  82; 
his  spiritual  services  to  both  English 
and  Maori  communities,  iii.  277;  an 
empire-builder  in  New^  Zealand,  iii. 
384;  honor  conferred  upon,  iii.  455; 
iii.   466;    quoted,   iii.   490. 

Semei  Kakunguru,  his  Christian  rule 
over  the   Bukedi  people,   iii.    350. 

Sen,  Kcshub  Chunder,  i.  249,  310;  ii. 
231. 

Sendai,  Tohoku  Gakuin,  iii.  54;  boarding 
school  for  girls  (Ref.  C.  U.  S.),  iii. 
54;  industrial  work  of  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  iii.  117;  Industrial 
Home  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  the 
U.  S.,  iii.  117;  North  Japan  College, 
iii.  117,  498;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  160; 
illustration  of  Miyagi  Girls'  School,  iii. 
243;  illustration  of  North  Japan  Col- 
lege, iii.  498. 

Senegal,  French  Evangelical  Mission  in, 
iii.   76. 

Sengkolinsin,    Prince,    i.    157. 

Senjero  (Abyssinia),  human  sacrifice  in, 
i.   161. 

Senn,  Dr.  Nicholas,  his  commendation  of 
medical  missionaries,  iii.   435. 

Sentinel,  The,  i.  78,  334;  ii.  113,  125, 
127,    128,   132,    134,   146,   246,   271,   276, 

r,  395- 

Seoni  Malwa,  industrial  orphanage  of  the 
English  Friends,  ii.   450,  iii.    112. 

Seoul,  "Independence  Club"  of,  ii.  337; 
contribution  of  native  Presbyterians  to 
Indian  famine  fund,  ii.  395;  mission- 
ary services  during  epidemic  of  cholera, 
in  1895,  ii.  414;  hospitals  and  dispen- 
saries in,  ii.  425;  Home  for  Destitute 
Children  in,  ii.  456;   Pai  Chai   College, 


iii.  56;  boarding  schools  for  girls,  iii. 
56;  Wells  Memorial  Training  School, 
iii.  56;  industrial  work  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  iii.  116;  establishment 
of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  at,  iii.  163;  illus- 
trations of  Severance  Hospital,  iii.   209, 

Serampore,  early  educational  efforts  by 
missions  in,  iii.  10;  opening  of  College, 
iii.  10;  illustration  of  Serampore  Col- 
lege, i.  433;  Mrs.  Marshman's  work 
at,  iii.  11;  first  Sunday-school  in  India 
established    at,    iii.    154. 

"Serampore  Missionaries,"  iii.  10;  cir- 
cular on  education  of  children  of  con- 
verts, iii.  20;  opening  of  first  savings- 
bank  in   India  by  the,  iii.   469. 

Serata,   Admiral,   iii.    243,   336. 

Sergeant,    Rev.  John,   iii.   374. 

Service,  R.  R.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  in 
China,  iii.    141. 

Service  for  the  King,  ii.  476. 

Sethuraman,  A.,  his  important  article  on 
widow  remarriage,  ii.   243. 

Seventh-Day  Adventist  Missionary  So- 
ciety,  ii.   432. 

Seventh-Day  Baptist  Missionary  Society, 
ii.   421,  424. 

Severance  Hospital,  Seoul,  illustrations 
of,    iii.    2og,    213. 

Severinus,  his  missionary  labors  in  the 
fifth   century,   iii.   359. 

Sewell,    Robert,    iii.    323. 

Seymour,    Miss   Hattie,   ii.    448. 

Sgau-Karens,  The,  their  vigorous  religious 
life,   ii.    165. 

Shah,  Syed  A.  M.,  quoted  on  infanticide 
among  the   Rajputs,   i.    131. 

Shahjahanpur,  industrial  orphanage  of 
the  M.    E.    M.    S.,   ii.   451,  452,   iii.    111. 

Shaingay.      See   Shengeh. 

Shanars,  The,  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan's 
proclamation  for  benefit  of  the  Shanar 
women,   iii.   314. 

Shanghai,  Maritime  Customs  Service  at, 
i.  271;  export  of  silk  at,  i.  29.5;  anti- 
opium  resolutions  passed  by  Presby- 
terian Synod  of  Amoy  at,  ii.  127;  anti- 
footbinding  movements  in,  ii.  358,  363; 
"Natural-Foot  Society"  organized  at, 
ii.  362;  Protestant  Episcopal  asylum 
for  blind  at,  ii.  379;  hospitals  and  dis- 
pensaries in,  ii.  421,  422,  424;  St. 
Mary's  Orphanage  in,  ii.  457;  care 
taken  by  English  and  other  European 
authorities  to  maintain  proper  sanita- 
tion in,  ii.  465;  Anglo-Chinese  College, 
iii.  44;  Medhurst  College,  iii.  44;  St. 
John's  College,  iii.  44;  St.  Mary's  Hall 
and  Orphanage,  iii.  45 ;  C.  M.  S.  asylum 
for  the  blind,  iii.  116;  International 
Institute  plans,  iii.  133;  Conference  of 
Protestant  Missionaries  (1890)  at,  iii. 
133;  native  conference  of  Christian 
workers  (1896)  at,  iii.  133;  meeting  of 
Educational  Association  of  China 
(1902),  iii.  134;  first  Chinese  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  Convention,  iii.  156;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.  157;  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  158; 
Presbyterian  Mission  Press  at,  iii.  182; 
iii.  496;  illustrations:  "Annual  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Convention  in  China," 
i.  443;  "The  Margaret  Williamson  Hos- 
pital," ii.  418;  "The  S.  Wells  Williams 
Pavilion  of  Margaret  Williamson  Hos- 
pital," ii.  422;  "St.  John's  College," 
iii.    40,   44,   46,    390,   410. 

Shanghai  Conferences,  Reports  of  the, 
i.  81,  84,  129,  184,  i8s,  213,  223,  301, 
412,  441;  ii.  129,  356,  377,  378;  iii. 
536. 


INDEX 


655 


Shanghai  Missionary   Association,    ii.    357. 
Shans,    The,    i.    156,    159. 
Shansi,    Province    of,    famine   in,    ii.    397, 
398;  project  for  organizing  a  university 
in,  iii.   40,   41. 

Shantung,  plans  for  university,  iii.  41. 
Shantung  Presbyterian  College^  iii.  44. 
Sharada    Sadan,    ii.    244,    247,    249;    illus- 
tration, ii.   249.   See  Ramabai  Home. 
Sharanpur,  industrial  orphanage  of  C.  M. 
S.  at,  ii.  451,  iii.    112;   industrial  school 
of   C.    M.    S.   at,   iii.    108. 

Sharman,  Rev.  J.,  report  of  successful 
work  in  high  school  for  boys  at  Amba- 
tonakanga,    iii.    79. 

Sharp,   Rev.  Alfred  S.,  i.   259;   ii.   216. 

Sharp,  Miss  Annie,  in  illustration,  ii. 
385;  mentioned,  illustration,  ii.  306; 
her  work  for  the  blind  at  Rajpur,  In- 
dia,   illustration    of,    iii.    447. 

Sharp,  Granville,  his  aid  in  overthrowing 
slavery,  ii.   311. 

Sharp,  Samuel,  executed  as  leader  of 
slave  rebellion  in  Jamaica,  ii.   310. 

Sharpe,  Alfred,  his  services  in  extir- 
pating the  slave-trade  in  British  Cen- 
tral Africa,  ii.   292. 

Shastras,  The,   i.   304;   ii.   236,   242. 

Shattuck,   Miss  Corinna,  ii.  448. 

Shaw,    Rev.   George   A.,   ii.    xxi. 

Shawbury,  training  school  of  the  South 
African    Wesleyans,    iii.    73. 

Shawe,  Dr.  Ernest,  his  medical  work  at 
Leh,   ii.    419. 

Shawe,   F.   Becker,  i.  428,  433,  438. 

Shedd,   Rev.  J.    H.,   ii.   55,   399. 

Shedd,  Rev.  VV.  A.,  his  article  on  "A 
People  without  Patriotism,"  cited,  iii. 
270;  his  "Islam  and  the  Oriental 
Churches,"   iii.   408. 

Sheffield,  Rev.  D.  Z.,  on  the  results  of 
Confucian  culture,  ii.  440,  441;  iii.  x; 
educational  services  in  China,  iii.  39; 
his  book  on  "Theology"  in  Chinese, 
iii.  199;  his  work  on  Church  History 
in  Chinese,  iii.  203;  his  "Universal 
History"  in  Chinese,  iii.  205;  his  writ- 
ings on  Political  Economy  in  Chinese, 
iii.  207;  iii.  414;  Chinese  typewriter 
invented  by,  iii.  518;  Mrs.  Sheffield, 
iii.    199. 

Sheikh  Othman,  hospital  and  dispensary 
at,  ii.   399,  428;  school  at,  iii.  65. 

Sheikh-ul-Islam,  The,  his  official  func- 
tion,   iii.    317. 

Sheldon,   Dr.   Martha  A.,  ii.  440. 

Sheila,  boys'  high  school,  iii.   28. 

Shengeh,    Clark    Training    School,    iii.    77. 

Shensi,  Province  of,  opium  habit  in  the, 
i.  83;  abolishment  of  foot-binding  in 
the,  ii.    360. 

Shepard,   Dr.  F.   D.,  ii.  428. 

.Shepard,    Thomas,   iii.   371. 

Shepherd,  Dr.  James,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind    Medal,    iii.    454. 

Sheppard,  Sir  Sydney,  Khama's  appeal 
to,   ii.    107. 

Sheppard,  Rev.  \V.  H.,  ii.  138;  his  con- 
nection with  industrial  work  in  the 
Congo,  iii.  102;  his  investigations  of 
official  outrages  in  the  Congo,  iii.  331, 
442. 

Sherring,  Rev.  M.  A.,  his  "Hindu  Tribes 
and  Castes,"  i.  359,  iii.  445;  his  "His- 
tory of  Protestant  Missions  in  India," 
ii.  405,  iii.  24;  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary    authors,    iii.    409. 

Sheshadri,  Rev.  Narayan,  ii.  20;  his 
writings  for  Indian  readers  in  defense 
of   Christianity,   iii.    201. 

Shibusawa,    Baron    Yei-ichi,    his    endorse- 


ment  of   Y.    M.    C.    A.    work   in   Japan, 
iii.    161. 

Shie,   Dr.   Meigii.     See  Stone,   Dr.   Mary. 

Shillong,  coeducational  training  school  of 
Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Mission- 
iii.    28. 

Shilouvane,  normal  school  of  the  Ro- 
mande   Mission,    iii.    74. 

Shimada,  Hon.  Saburo,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  S. 
R.    Brown,   iii.    335. 

Shimlan,  training  institution  at,  ii. 
202;  boarding  school  of  British  Syrian 
Mission,   iii.    62. 

Shimomura,  Kotaro,  President  of  the 
Doshisha,  iii.   54. 

Shimooka,   Renjio,  iii.   524. 

Shin  Sect,  The,  its  notorious  priesthood, 
1.    ^2^,    329. 

Shindler,    F.    Y..,   ii.    412. 

Shinto  Priesthood,  government  warning 
to,   i.    328. 

Shintoism,  in  Japan,  i.  311;  the  making 
of  an  ideal  society  not  in,  i.  352,  392; 
its  hopeless  attitude  towards  woman, 
u.   274. 

Shire   Highlands,  ii.   59,   157,    158,   325. 

Shireff-Braille  Method  for  the  Blind  in 
India,    iii.    212. 

Shirt,  Rev.  G.,  his  Sindhi  Dictionary,  iii. 
413. 

Shizuoka,  girls'  boarding  school,  iii.  54. 

Sholapur,  industrial  orphanage  of  the 
American  Board,  iii.  112;  "Sign-Post 
Society  of  Christian  Endeavor"  in 
leper  asylum  at,  iii.   153,   154. 

Shome,  Mrs.  Nirmalabaia,  ii.  188;  por- 
trait  of,   iii.    545. 

"Short  Papers  Chiefly  on  South  African 
Subjects,"  ii.   268. 

Shrines  of  Persia,  Mohammedan,  the  un- 
savory reputation  of,  i.    336. 

Sliuman,  B.  A.,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
ui  Argentina,  iii.  141;  his  establish- 
nient  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  at  Buenos  Ayres, 
iii.    169. 

Shweifat,  Miss  Procter's  school  at,  ii. 
202,   iii.    62;    Y.    W.    C.    A.    in,   iii.    166. 

Shweir,  training  institution  at,  ii.  202; 
dispensary  at,  ii.  429;  boarding  schools 
at,    iii.    62. 

Si  Antar,  industrial  school  of  the  Rhen- 
ish   Missionary   Society,   iii.    120. 

Sia  Sek  Ong,  an  exemplary  Chinese 
Christian,  ii.   22. 

Sialkot,  medical  work  at,  ii.  427;  college 
at,  iii.  24,  25;  City  High  School,  iii. 
26. 

Siam,  some  social  characteristics  of,  i. 
83.  8s,  88,  98,  100,  108,  IIS,  147,  148, 
163,  192,  204,  2S2,  260,  261;  demand 
for  improved  facilities  of  transporta- 
tion in,  i.  29s,  296;  French  aggressions 
in,  i.  ^7'i^  national  progress  and  ex- 
pansion in,  ii.  s;  Christian  missions 
elevating  and  refining  the  people  of, 
ii.  72,;  total  abstinence  among  Chris- 
tian church-members  in,  ii.  121;  King's 
proclamation  contrabanding  opium  in, 
ii.  133;  morals  of  people  improved  in, 
li.  147;  economic  influences  of  Chris- 
tianity in,  ii.  164,  1 6s;  Laos  Christians 
honest,  11.  172;  servitude  abolished  in 
Christian  communities  of,  ii.  335; 
philanthropic  spirit  among  Christians 
of,  ii.  387;  introduction  of  vaccination 
into,  ii.  4:1;  benefits  of  medical  work 
in,  li.  413;  hospitals  and  dispensaries 
m,  11.  426,  427;  education  in,  iii.  S7-59; 
Christian  Endeavor  Societies  in,  iii. 
147,  iss;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  155; 
political    and    material    benefits    due    to 


656 


INDEX 


missionary  influence,  iii.  264;  taxation 
in,  iii.  zzy,  a  Christian  official  in,  iii. 
341;  international  relations  of,  iii.  399, 
400;  Rev.  Boon  Boon-Itt,  iii.  545; 
religious  liberty  in,   iii.   547. 

Sibpur,  location  of  Bishop's  College,  iii. 
10. 

Sibree,  Miss  Elsie,  in  illustration,  ii.   174. 

Sibree,  Rev.  James,  i.  367;  ii.  xxii,  iii, 
147,  217,  375;  in  illustration,  ii.  174; 
his  volumes  on  Madagascar,  i.  318,  324, 
ii.  81,  iii.  408;  iii.  x;  quoted  with  ref- 
erence to  Malagasy  literature,  iii.  417; 
his  explorations  in  Madagascar,  iii. 
426;  iii.  439;  memorial  churches  in 
Madagascar  designed  by  him,  iii.  508; 
quoted  in  regard  to  services  of  artisan 
missionaries   in    Madagascar,    iii.    516. 

Siddipett,  industrial  vi'ork  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  Missionary  Society,  iii.    109. 

Sidon,  Seminary  for  Girls  at,  ii.  202,  iii. 
62;  illustration  of  Seminary,  iii.  502; 
industrial  school  for  boys  at,  ii.  449; 
Gerard  Institute,  iii.  62;  industrial 
training,  iii.  119,  120;  illustration  of 
industrial  work  in  school  and  orphan- 
age,  iii.    194. 

Siege   of   Peking,   iii.    395,    396,   441. 

Sierra  Leone,  "Human  Leopards"  in,  i. 
155;  witchcraft  in,  i.  199;  efforts  of 
the  C.  M.  S.  to  put  down  slave-trade 
in,  ii.  90,  299,  300,  321;  C  .M.  S.  in, 
iii.  76;  various  other  missions  in,  iii. 
76;    Hut   Tax   War  in,   iii.    324. 

Sierra  Leone  Church  Missionary  Society, 
iii.  76. 

Sierra  Leone  Messenger,   The,  ii.   344. 

Sierra  Leone  Native  Pastorate  Auxiliary 
Association,   iii.    76. 

Sigra  Normal   School,  iii.   24. 

Sikhism,  its  ignominious  social  role,  i. 
.394. 

Silao,    dispensary   at,   ii.    432. 

Silindung,  training  school  of  Rhenish 
Mission,   iii.    59. 

Silliman  Institute,  industrial  department 
of,  iii.    123. 

Silsby,  Rev.  J.  A.,  Secretary  of  Edu- 
cational   Association    of    China,    iii.    43. 

Silver  Bay,  Conference  of  Young  People's 
Missionary   Movement,  iii.   148. 

Simla,  "Holiday  Home"  of  Y.  VV.  C.  A., 
iii-    153- 

Simla  Tracts,"  sanitary  instruction  in 
the,   ii.   462. 

Simmons,    Dr.    D.    B.,   ii.   409. 

Simpson,  Dr.  (Health  Officer  of  Cal- 
cutta), his  testimony  as  to  medical 
needs   of   India,    i.    192. 

Sims'  lexicographical  work  in  Malagasy- 
French,    iii.    413. 

Sims,  Dr.  A.,  quoted,  ii.  375;  his  Kiteke 
Dictionary,  iii.  412;  his  Kiyansi  Vocab- 
ulary, iii.  413;  the  "Cross  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor"  conferred  upon 
him,   iii.   455. 

Sinchang,  Industrial  Academy  of  the 
Southern    Presbyterians,    iii.    115. 

Sinclair,  Rev.  R.  W.,  his  Scripture  com- 
mentaries in   Gujarati,  iii.    188. 

Sindh,  its  census  record  still  shows  that 
infanticide   is  not  banished,   i.    133. 

Singan  (Hsianfu),  contempt  of,  for  out- 
side nations,  ii.  28;  anti-footbinding 
movement  in,  ii.  360;  Mary  Stephen- 
son Boarding  School,  iii.  45;  illustra- 
tion of  Chinese  school-boys  ready  for 
drill,  iii.   218. 

Singapore,  missionarjr  work  of  Miss 
Sophia  Cooke  in,  li.  51,  52;  Sailors* 
Rest  at,   ii.   51;   ministry  to  lepers  in. 


ii.  442;  Mary  C.  Nind  Home,  illustra- 
tion, i.  130;  ii.  457;  schools  of  M.  E. 
M.  S.,  iii.  59;  school  of  E.  P.  C.  M., 
iii.  59;  Methodist  Annual  Conferences 
at,  iii.  132;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  at, 
iii.  141;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary  at,  iii. 
.141,   iSS- 

Singh,  Sir  Harnam,  his  interest  in  edu- 
cational movement  in  India,  iii.  34; 
portrait  of,  iii.  142;  President  of  India 
Sunday  School  Union,  iii.  154;  one  of 
the   most   prominent    Indian    Christians, 

..iii.    345,    346. 

Singh,  Lady  Harnam,  portrait  of,  iii.  142; 
her  attendance  at  Jubilee  of  Queen 
Victoria,   in    1887,   iii.    346. 

Singh,   Miss  Lilavati,  ii.    186,    188;  iii.   32. 

Singh,  Ranjit,  a  human  holocaust  on  his 
funeral  pyre,  in   1839,  ii.  239. 

"Single  Advance  Society,"  Korea,  iii. 
.137,   138. 

Siota,  training  school  of  Melanesian  Mis- 
sion,  iii.   83. 

Sioux,  The,  i.  412;  ii.    19,  481. 

Sir  D.  M.  Petit  Hospital  for  Animals, 
Nasik,   illustration,   iii.   469. 

Sir  D.  M.  Petit  School  of  Industrial  Arts, 
iii.    107,   109. 

Sirur,  Petit  Industrial  School,  iii.  109; 
illustration  of  groups  of  children  in  the 
orphanages  at,  iii. '440. 

Sites,  Professor  Clement,  services  to  edu- 
cation  in   China,   iii.   39. 

Sitka,  medical  mission  at,  ii.  419;  Presby- 
terian industrial  school  at,  iii.    126. 

Siva,  the  worship  of,  i.  303,  331,  387. 

Sivas,  Dr.  Henry  S.  West  in,  ii.  408; 
work  for  orphans  at,  ii.  448;  educational 
work  for  boys  and  girls  at,  iii.  62;  in- 
dustrial training  at,  iii.  119;  graduates 
of  Sivas  Girls'  School,  illustration,  iii. 
269. 

Sjoblom,  Rev.  E.  V.,  iii.  442. 

Skrefsrud,  Rev.  L.  O.,  his  expository  vol- 
ume for  the  Santals,  on  Luther's 
Catechism,  iii.  200;  his  Santali  Diction- 
ary, iii.  411. 

Slater,  Rev.  T.  E.,  quoted,  i.  157,  354, 
388,  ii.  2,  27,  63,  74;  ii.  12,  407;  his 
University  Extension  work  at  Banga- 
lore, iii.  128;  iii.  314;  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  Indian  Christians  in  govern- 
ment service,  iii.  344;  "The  Higher 
Hinduism  in  Relation  to  Christianity," 
iii.    408,   443,   444. 

Slavery,  the  passing  of,  in  Christendom, 
i.  146,  147;  its  continuance  in  many 
sections  of  the  non-Christian  world,  i. 
147-150;  missions  have  aided  in  the 
overthrow  of,  ii.  308-337;  Christianity 
a  factor  in  the  mitigation  and  dis- 
crediting of  Roman  slavery,  i.  22,  iii. 
284. 

Slave-Trade,  historical  genesis  of  the, 
i.  135;  in  Africa,  i.  136;  in  the  Congo 
Free  State  and  on  the  West  Coast  and 
its  hinterland,  i.  137,  138;  in  Morocco 
and  North  Africa,  i.  139,  140;  on  the 
East  Coast,  i.  141;  in  the  Nyassaland 
Protectorate,  i.  143;  in  Madagascar  and 
the  Pacific  Islands,  i.  144;  hastening 
the  suppression  of  the,  ii.  283;  Chris- 
tian origin  of  the  first  efforts  to  sup- 
press the  traffic  in  slaves,  ii.  284; 
missions  and  the  trade  on  the  East 
Coast  of  Africa,  ii.  286;  the  redemption 
of  the  old  slave-market  at  Zanzibar,  ii. 
287;  abrogation  of  the  status  of  slav- 
ery, in  1897,  in  Zanzibar  and  the  East 
African  Coast,  ii.  288;  the  school  for 
rescued  slave  boys  at  Milscat,  ii.  289; 


INDEX 


657 


A.  M.  Mackay's  efforts  to  secure  the 
abolition  of  the  slave-trade  by  King 
Mtcssa,  and  to  teach  the  rights  of  human- 
ity in  Uganda,  ii.  290;  stories  of  rescue 
from  the  mission  stations  south  of  Lake 
Tanganyika  and  north  of  Lake  Nyassa, 
ii.  291;  the  gallant  crusade  in  British 
Central  Africa,  ii.  291;  missionary  co- 
operation with  military  force  in  over- 
throwing the  slave-trade,  ii.  293 ;  inter- 
diction of  the  traffic  in  the  Upper  Zam- 
besi Valley,  ii.  294;  the  struggle  in 
South  Africa,  ii.  29s;  the  Philafrican 
Liberators'  League  and  its  work,  ii. 
295;  intertribal  warfare  and  slave-raiding 
in  the  Congo  Valley,  ii.  296,  297;  pass- 
ing of  the  slave-trade  on  the  African 
West  Coast,  ii.  297;  British  struggle 
with  the  slave-trade  in  Sokoto  and  the 
Hausa  States,  ii.  298;  campaign  with 
the  traffic  in  Sierra  Leo«e,  ii.  299,  300; 
retention  of  a  British  naval  squadron 
on  the  West  African  Coast  to  repress 
slavery,  ii.  300;  missions  and  the  slave- 
trade  in  the  Niger  Valley,  ii.  301; 
training  rescued  slaves  in  Sierra  Leone, 
ii.  302;  Sir  T.  F.  Buxton's  book  on 
"The  Slave-Trade  and  its  Remedy,"  in- 
fluence of,  in  Jamaica,  ii.  303;  good 
work  for  rescued  slaves  in  St.  Helena, 
ii.  304;  efforts  old  -and  new  on  behalf 
of  freedom  in  North  Africa,  ii.  304; 
Britain's  convention  with  Egypt  for 
the  suppression  of  slavery  (1895),  ."• 
305;  the  battle  with  the  Kanaka  kid- 
napping slave-raiders,  ii.  306;  aiding  in 
the  overthrow  of  slavery,  and  the  revolt 
of  Christianity  against  the  traffic,  ii.  308; 
campaign  of  missions  for  freedom  in 
the  West  Indies,  ii.  309;  hostility  of 
the  slave-owners  to  missionaries  in 
Jamaica,  ii.  310;  Baptist  missionary 
champions  of  liberty,  li.  311;  struggle 
of  early  missionaries  in  Demerara  in 
the  cause  of  human  freedom,  ii.  312; 
a  missionary's  expose  of  colonial  slavery 
in  British  Guiana,  ii.  313;  an  honored 
name  in  the  annals  of  freedom  in  De' 
merara — the  Rev.  John  Smith,  ii.  314, 
315;  record  of  Moravian  Missions  in 
the  West  Indies,  Central  and  South 
America,  and  in  Dutch  Guiana,  in  con- 
nection with  the  emancipation  of 
slaves,  ii.  315,  316;  the  role  of  mis- 
sions in  the  overthrow  of  slavery,  ii. 
316;  a  marvelous  era  of  emancipation 
and  missionary  opportunity  in  Africa, 
''•  317.  318;  missionary  care  of  liber- 
ated slaves,  ii.  319;  the  Christian 
Church  an4  its  historic  attitude  to- 
wards slavery,  ii.  320;  school  at  Rio 
Fondas  for  rescued  slave  boys,  ii.  321; 
missionary  facilities  for  ministering  to 
freedom,  ii.  322;  settlements  and  homes 
for  freed  slaves  in  Africa,  ii.  322,  323; 
service  of  missions  in  molding  anti- 
slavery  opinion  in  Christendom  and  in 
native  cornmunities,  ii.  324,  32s;  atti- 
tude of  missionaries  towards  the  prob- 
lem of  slavery  in  Zanzibar,  ii.  325, 
326;  the  part  they  have  taken  in  Cen- 
tral and  South  Africa,  ii.  327;  cham- 
pions of  freedom  in  the  Upper  Zambesi 
and  Congo  Valleys,  ii.  328;  moral  co- 
operation of  missionary  agents  in 
abolishing  slavery  in  Nigeria  and  Mad- 
agascar, ii.  530;  the  response  of  the 
native  conscience  to  the  anti-slavery 
influence  of  missions,  ii.  331;  Christian 
converts  liberators  and  evangelists  to 
these  in  slavery,  ii.   332;   honorable  ef- 


forts of  the  R.  C.  Church  in  alleviating 
African  slavery,  ii.  333;  abolition  of 
slavery  in  India,  ii.  333,  334;  how  mis- 
sionaries are  helping  those  in  slavery 
for  debt,  ii.  334,  335;  servitude  in 
Siam  and  China  abolished  in  Christian 
communities,  ii.  335;  growth  of  public 
sentiment  in  Korea  against  slavery,  ii. 
337- 

Slessor,   Miss  Mary  M.,   ii.   280. 

Sloan,    Walter   B.,    ii.    xxi. 

Sloan,  Rev.  W.  H.,  his  Bible  Concord- 
ance  in    Spanish,   iii.    187. 

Slowan,  William  J.,  i.  92,  174,  228;  ii. 
»S.    156.    157.  476;   iii.   288,  510. 

Small,   Albion   W.,  i.   46. 

Small,   Rev.   John,   ii.   464. 

Smeaton,  D.  M.,  quotation  from  his 
book,  "The  Loyal  Karens  of  Burma," 
iii.   263,   264. 

Smiles,   Samuel,   ii.  453. 

Smith,    Andrew,   ii.    230,   268. 

Smith,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  i.  88,  93,  100, 
105,  106,  109,  no,  127,  129,  169,  179, 
185,  208,  209,  222,  225,  228,  256,  279, 
292,  3o«,  357.  36s.  385,  386;  ii.  150, 
190,  ZTT,  portrait  of,  iii.  Frontispiece; 
iii.  253,  307,  328,  338,  380,  407,  438, 
441,    444,   468. 

Smith,   Dr.   Azariah,   ii.   405. 

Smith,    Charles    Edwin,    iii.    ix. 

Smith,  Rev.  Eli,  his  "Open  Door  for  the 
Spirit's  Work,"  iii.  191;  eminent  as  an 
Arabic  scholar,  iii.  414;  a  collaborator 
with  Prof.  Edward  Robinson,  iii.  428, 
443;  literary  work  in  connection  with 
Dr.  Dwight,  iii.  428;  his  studies  of 
Arabic  music,  iii.  456;  his  form  of 
Arabic   type,   iii.   436. 

Smith,  Dr.  George,  i.  17,  371;  ii.  20,  238, 
392,  436,  437;  >ii.  X,  14,  IS,  24,  223, 
232,   309,   341.   354.   380,   432,   521. 

Smith,  Rev.  George  Adam,  ,his  acknowl- 
edgment of  indebtedness  to  mission- 
aries in  Syria  and  Palestine,  iii.  428. 

Smith,  George  Benton,  .educational  ser- 
vices of,   in   India,   iii.   30. 

Smith,    L,ieut.    G.    de    Herries,    ii.    292. 

Smith,  Rev.  George  Furness,  ii.  xxi;  iii. 
ix. 

Smith,    Sir    Harry,    ii.    475. 

Smith,    Rev.   James,   ii.    463. 

Smith,    Rev.   John,   it.    313,    314,    315. 

Smith,  Mrs.  John  James,  ii.  309,  310,  311, 
312. 

Smith,  Rev.  Julius,  director  of  industrial 
orphanage   at   Thandaung,   iii.    114. 

Smith,    Sir   Lionel,   ii.    312. 

Smith,   Dr.    Mary  J.,   ii.   415. 

Smith,    Mrs.    Sarah    Huntingdon,    ii.    202. 

Smith,  Stanley  P.,  his  Heavenly 
Manna"   in   Chinese,   iii.    191. 

Smith,    Rev.    Canon   Taylor,   ii.    344. 

Smith,  Rev.  Thornas,  his  "Mediaeval  Mis- 
sions," ii.  45;  his  furtherance  of  zenana 
missions,  ii.   254,  256,  257. 

Smith,  Sir  William,  his  Dictionary  of 
Christian    Biography,"    iii.    285. 

Smith,   Rev.   William  T.,  ii.   xxi. 

Smith,  Miss,  her  connection  with  Y.  W. 
C.   A.   at   Lahore,   iii.    152. 

Smyrna,  Beaconsfield  Memorial  Hospital 
and  Dispensary  at,  ii.  428;  work  for 
orphans  at,  ii.  449;  International  Col- 
lege, iii.  62;  Collegiate  Institute  for 
Girls,  iii.   62-   Y.   W.   C.   A.   in,  iii.    166. 

Smyth,  Rev.  G.  B.,  educational  services 
in  China,  iii.  39;  article  on  "American 
Educators  in    China,"   iii.    39. 

Smythies,  Rt.  Rev.  Charles  Alan,  in  illus- 
tration,   i.    173;    ii.    52,    288.;    a   peace- 


658 


INDEX 


maker  among  hostile  African  chiefs,  ii. 

477- 

Snyder,  Rev.  D.  W.,  quoted,  i.  i6i,  n. 
297;  Superintendent  of  American  Pres- 
byterian Mission  on  the  Congo,  iii.  331. 

Social  advantages  of  a  more  spiritual  con- 
ception   of   religion,    iii.    528-532. 

Social  degradation  of  idolatry,  i.  307; 
iii.  533- 

Social   Economist,   1.    36. 

Social  Evils  of  the  Non-Christian  World, 
i-  71-339;  the  Individual  Group,  i.  76- 
102;  the  Family  Group,  i.  102-135;  the 
Tribal  Group,  i.  135-181;  the  Social 
Group,  i.  181-252;  the  National  Group, 
i.  253-278;  the  Commercial  Group,  i.  278- 
296;  the  Religious  Group,  i.  296-339. 

Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowl- 
edge, iii.   9,   III,   180,   189,  375. 

Society  (Scottish)  for  Promoting  Chris- 
tian Knowledge,  iii.  376. 

Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowl- 
edge among  the  Indians  of  North 
America,  iii.   377. 

Society  for  Promoting  Female  Education 
in  the  East,  ii.  255,  426,  449;  iii.   12. 

Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Christian 
and  General  Knowledge  among  the 
Chinese,  i.  452;  iii.  175,  176,  181,  206, 
207,    212,   217,   218,   304,   305,   306,    338, 

339- 

Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 
riiildren.  The,  in  New  York,  ii.  271;  in 
India,  ii.   271. 

Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
in  Foreign  Parts,  ii.  164,  302,  394,  404, 
424,  42s,  427,  431,  451;  iii.  9,  70,  77. 
78,  79,  89,  92,  102,  108,  III,  112,  122, 
123,    126,    180,    189,   282,   375,    376,    380. 

Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Human 
Sacrifices  in   Old   Calabar,   ii.    346. 

Society  for  the  Suppression  of  the  Opium 
Trade,   i.    80;    ii.    125. 

Society  Islands,  cannibalism  in  the,  i. 
152;  human  sacrifice  in  the,  i.  159; 
Christian  teachers  in  the,  i.  418;  in- 
dustry and  morality  in  the,  ii.  153; 
polygamy  in  the,  ii.  218;  extinction  of 
cannibalism  in  the,  ii.  338;  French 
Evangelical  Mission  in  the,  iii.  84; 
school-books  printed  by  the  London  So- 
ciety as  early  as  1817  for  use  in  the, 
iii.  210;  code  of  laws  promulgated  by 
King  Pomare  II,  iii.  293;  laws  estab- 
lished by  Chief  Tamatoa,  iii.  294; 
King  Mahine,  iii.  354,  355;  Tamatoa  VI, 

"'•   355- 

Sociological  Scope  of  Christian  Missions, 
i.  23;  the  sphere  ethical  and  humane 
rather  than  economic,  i.  25;  sociological 
power  of  the  religious  environment,  i. 
33;  the  dawn  of  a  sociological  era  in 
missions,   ii.   3-94. 

Sociology,  its  true  scope  and  aim,  i.  32; 
not  merely  an  academic  discipline,  i. 
34;  Christian,  sense  in  which  the  ex- 
pression may  be  used,  i.  36;  the  latter 
distinguished  from  Christian  socialism, 
i.  38;  ethical  in  its  constructive  as- 
pects, i.  38;  an  inclusive  and  com- 
prehensive science,  i.  39;  missions  a 
source   of  sociological   data,   iii.   444. 

Sofia,  Y.  M.  C.  A.  work  in,  iii.  166. 

Soga,  Mrs.  J.   H.,  ii.   109. __ 

Sohagpur,   orphanage  at,   ii.   450. 

Sokoto,  slave-trade  in,  i.  139,  ii.  298;  cap- 
ture of,  iii.   478. 

Solomon  Islands,  polygamy  in  the,  ii.  218; 
infanticide  in  the,  li.  279;  Melanesian 
Mission  in   the,   iii.   82,   83. 

".Some  Noted  Indians  of  Modern  Times" 


(Madras,  Christian  Literature  Society, 
1892),   ii.   250,  384,  463. 

Somerset,   Lord  Charles,  ii.   322. 

Somerville,  Seminary  of  United  Free 
Church   of   Scotland,    iii.    73. 

Sommerville,  Dr.  James,  i.  389;  ii.  132, 
133,  144,  161,  232,  409;  quoted  in 
reference  to  influence  of  missionaries 
on  Indian  legislation,  iii.  314;  Kaiser- 
i-Hind    Medal   conferred   upon   him,   iii. 

„  454- 

Songdo,  medical  work  at,  ii.  425;  in- 
dustrial plans  of  Southern  Methodist 
Mission,   iii.    116. 

Soochow,  medical  work  in,  ii.  407,  424; 
Tung  \Vu  College  in,  iii.  44;  illustra- 
tions   of    Soochow    University,    iii.    204. 

Soo  Thah,  his  biography  by  Dr.  Bunker, 
iii-    544- 

Soothill,  Rev.  W.  E.,  iii.  x;  his  Students' 
Dictionary  in  Chinese,  iii.  410. 

Soper,   Rev.  Julius,  ii.    114,    115,    199,  472. 

Sophie,  Sister  (Directress  of  Kaisers- 
werth    Deaconesses),    in    illustration,    ii. 

^  452... 

Sorabji,  Mrs.,  her  educational  work  in 
Poena,    iii.    34. 

Sorabji,   Miss  Alice,   ii.    186. 

Sorabji,  Miss  Cornelia,  ii.  185,  186,  188; 
her  appeals  on  behalf  of  the  secluded 
women    of   India,    iii.    316. 

Sorachi  Prison,  Christian  chaplain  in,  ii. 
370. 

Sorcerer's  Art  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  The, 
i.  197;  in  Hawaii,  New  Guinea,  and 
New  Hebrides,  i.  202,  203;  the  social 
blight  of  sorcery,  iii.    537. 

Soro,  Conference  of  World's  Student 
Christian    Federation  at,   iii.    146. 

Soudan,  The,  slave-traffic  in,  i.  136,  137, 
139,  140;  the  advance  of  British  rule 
into,   ii.    305. 

Sousse,   North   Africa  Mission  at,   ii.   430. 

South  Africa,  education  in,  iii.  70-74; 
special  missionary  campaign  of  the 
Anglican   Church,   iii.    541. 

South  Africa   Company,   ii.   283. 

"South  African  Commission  on  Native 
Affairs,"    Report  of  the,   iii.    541. 

South  African  General  Mission,  ii.  431, 
4S8. 

South  African  Missionary  Society,  its 
industrial  work  in  Cape  Colony,  iii. 
102. 

South  African  Native  Races  Committee, 
iii.    71. 

South  African  Wesleyan  Missionary  So- 
ciety, its  educational  work  in  South 
Africa,   iii.    70. 

South   America.     Sec  America,   South. 

"South  America:  the  Neglected  Conti- 
nent,"   ii.    282. 

South  American  Evangelical  Mission,  ii. 
432,   482. 

South  American  Missionary  Magazine, 
The,  i.  102,  197;  ii.  166,  220,  281,  482; 
iii.   321,   503. 

South  American  Missionary  Society,  11. 
166,  343,  432,  458;  iii.  89,  90,  126,  282, 
320,   503. 

South  China  Collegian,  The,  iii.    184. 

South  India  Missionary  Association,  its 
resolution  in  regard  to  establishment  of 
Agricultural   Banks  in   India,  iii.   329. 

South  Indian  Provincial  Synod  (W.  M. 
S.),   iii.    130. 

South  Sea  Islanders,  rapid  degenerating 
of  the,  when  Christianity  arrested  their 
downward  progress,  ii.  484;  their  homes 
now  those  of  peaceful  communities,  ii. 
478. 


INDEX 


659 


South  Sea  Islanders'  Christian  Club,  iii. 
167,     168. 

South  Sea  Islands,  some  former  social 
conditions  in  the,  i.  174,  202,  215,  218, 
228,  278,  311,  337t  367;.  the  faithful 
labors  of  native  missionaries  in  the,  i. 
418;  the  social  fruitage  of  missions  in 
the,  ii.  83,  84;  the  temperance  cam- 
paign in  the,  ii.  112,  113;  industrial 
triumphs  of  missions,  ii.  153-155;  the 
moral  renewal  of  personal  character 
among  South  Sea  natives,  ii.  174,  175; 
a  social  revolution  in  the,  ii.  218,  2ig; 
checking  of  infanticide  in  the,  ii.  279; 
suppression  of  the  "black-bird  traffic" 
in  the,  ii.  308;  native  preachers  and 
teachers  of  the,  ii.  341,  342;  power  of 
Christianity  to  stay  inhuman  rites  in 
the,  ii.  347;  medical  missions  in  the, 
ii.  4:8;  orphanages  founded  in  the,  ii. 
457;  many  peaceful  communities  now 
in  the,  ii.  478,  479;  educational  mis- 
sions in  the,  iii.  84-88;  some  Christian 
rulers   in   the,   iii.    354. 

Southam,  Walter  J.,  Secretary  of  Y.  M. 
C.  A.   in  Hong  Kong,  iii.   \i,i,   158. 

Southern  Baptist  Convention,  its  mis- 
sions  in    South   America,   iii.   89. 

Southern  Morocco  Mission,  ii.  430. 

Sowerby,  Rev.  A.,  his  writings  on  Scrip- 
ture  exposition   in    Chinese,   iii.    188. 

Sowers'  Bands,  on  mission  fields,  iii.  148; 
in   Uganda,    iii.    166. 

Spain,   colonial   policy   of,  i.    373. 

Spanish  Town,  freedom  from  slavery  at, 
ii.    312. 

Sparshott,  Rev.  T.  H.,  his  Nika  Diction- 
ary,  iii.    413. 

Spectator,  The,  i.  170,  289,  290;  ii.  58, 
138,  252,  29s.  362,  363,  365,  461;  iii. 
306,   400,   452. 

Speer,  Robert  E.,  his  "Mexico:  Her 
Needs  and  Our  Duty,"  i.  338;  ii.  xxi, 
55.  133;  his  "Missions  and  Politics  in 
Asia,"  iii.  250;  his  "Missions  and  Mod- 
ern   History,"    iii.    254. 

Speke,  Capt.  John  Hanning,  his  African 
explorations,  and  credit  to  missionaries 
awarded   by  him,   iii.    424. 

Spencer,  Miss  Clarissa,  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  World's  Young  Women's 
Christian    Association,    iii.    142. 

Spencer,  Rev.  David  S.,  i.  146,  205,  252, 
258,  324;  ii.  85,  116,  221,  274,  384, 
467,   471,   484;   iii.   461. 

Spencer,  Herbert,  his  "First  Principles," 
i.  xiv;  ii.  2;  missionaries  quoted  in  his 
"Descriptive     Sociology,"     iii.     445. 

Spirit  of  Missions,  The,  ii.  19,  143,  282; 
iii.  41,  244,  245,  353,  290,  340,  352, 
494,    552- 

Spottiswoode,    George   A.,    ii.    310. 

Sprigg,   Sir  Gordon,  ii.   431. 

Spring  Gardens  Church,  St.  John's,  An- 
tigua,  ii.    316. 

Spurgeon,  Rev.  Charles  H.,  his  books 
translated  into  the  languages  of  foreign 
mission  fields,  iii.    190,   191. 

Spurrier,   Dr.    A.    H.,   ii.    444. 

Srinagar,  medical  work  at,  ii.  419,  425, 
427;  work  for  lepers  at,  ii.  437,  446; 
high  school  at,  iii.   26. 

Stair,  Rev.  John  B.,  ii.  478;  his  intro- 
duction of  printing  into  Samoa,  iii.  521. 

Stalker,  Rev.  James,  translations  of  his 
"Imago  Christi"  into  Japanese,  Arme- 
nian, Bulgarian,  and  several  of  the 
languages  of  India,   iii.    186,    190. 

Stallybrass,  Edward,  his  Mongolian 
X'^ocabulary,   iii.   409. 

StambuloflF,  Stephen,  his  testimony  to  the 


loyalty  and  law-abiding  spirit  of  Bul- 
garian  Protestants,  ii.  483. 

Stanford,  Walter  E.  N.,  Superintendent 
of  Native  Affairs  in  Cape  Colony,  a 
graduate  of  Lovedale,   iii.   351. 

"Stanford's  Compendium  of  Geography 
and  Travel,"  ii.   308. 

Stanley,  Henry  M.,  i.  146;  ii.  82,  324; 
the  rnessage  from  King  Mtesa  brought 
by  him  to  England,  iii.  346;  African 
explorations  of,  iii.  424,  425;  visit  to 
Alexander    Mackay,   iii.    523. 

Stanley,   Miss  M.   E.,  ii.  360. 

Stanton,  A.   G.,  i.   283. 

Stanton,    Miss   A.    M.,   ii.    360. 

Stapleton,  Rev.  W.  H.,  "A  Comparative 
Handbook  of  Congo  Languages,"  iii. 
423. 

Star  of  India.   The,  iii.    184. 

Statesman,    The,    ii.    32. 

"Statesman's  Year-Book,  The,"  i.  8i;  ii. 
1 10,  179;  educational  statistics  for 
India  quoted  from,  iii.  19,  20;  cited, 
iii.  308,  483,  484,  487,  488,  491,  492, 
498,  499. 

Station   Classes,   in   China,   iii.    136. 

Statistics,  in  regard  to  liquor  traffic,  i.  77, 
78;  British  revenue  from  opium,  i.  81; 
comparative  statement  on  divorce,  i. 
117;  in  regard  to  child  marriage  in  In- 
dia, i.  119;  in  regard  to  polygamy  in 
India,  i.  122;  with  reference  to  widows 
in  India,  i.  124;  percentage  of  illiteracy 
in  China,  i.  184,  185;  death-rate  in  In- 
dia, i.  222;  mortality  from  famines  in 
India,  i.  232;  victims  of  Turkish  mas- 
sacres, i.  277;  the  extent  of  educational 
contribution  of  missions  to  social  prog- 
ress, ii.  34;  total  of  mission  publishing- 
houses  and  printing-presses,  ii.  36;  total 
of  medical  missions,  ii.  40;  total 
of  mission  orphan  and  foundling  asy- 
lums, ii.  40;  of  female  education  in 
India,  ii.  178,  179;  progress  of  medical 
missions,  ii.  402-404;  of  nedical  work 
in  China,  ii.  423,  424;  ot  medical  work 
in  India,  ii.  426,  427;  of  work  for 
lepers  in  India,  ii.  438,  439;  of  edu- 
cation in  India,  iii.  19;  educational 
statistics  of  Protestant  missions  in  In- 
dia, iii.  24-28;  missionary  educational 
institutions  in  China,  iii.  44-46;  Japan- 
ese State  provision  for  education,  iii. 
50-52;  missionary  educational  institu- 
tions in  Japan,  iii.  53-55;  for  South 
America,  iii.  90,  91;  general  summary 
of  educational  forces  of  missions,  iii. 
94;  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions in  mission  lands,  iii.  142;  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in  mission 
lands,  iii.  146,  147;  foreign  mission 
work  of  Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation, iii.  153;  total  number  of 
Bible  translations,  iii.  179,  180;  publi- 
cations of  Tract  Societies,  iii.  181,  182; 
of  mission  printing-presses  and  publish- 
ing-houses, iii.  182,  183;  trade  records 
of  the  Pacific  Islands,  iii.  487-489;  of 
New  Zealand,  iii.  490,  491;  of  New 
Guinea,  iii.  491,  492;  commercial  record 
of  Hawaii,  iii.  492,  493;  comparative 
table  of  shipping  in  chief  ports  of  the 
world,  iii.  496;  growth  of  commerce  in 
Japan,  iii.  498,  4^9;  additions  to  mis- 
sion churches  during  1905,  iii.  531;  na- 
tive Christians  on  the  church  rolls  in 
Uganda,  iii.  532;  for  more  extended 
statistics  of  foreign  mission  work,  see 
"Centennial  Survey  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions," by  the  author. 

Steele,   Miss  Anne,  her  hymns  translated 


"360 


INDEX 


into  the  languages  of  foreign  mission 
fields,    iii.    193. 

Steele  College,   Nagasaki,  iii.   54. 

Steere,  Rt.  Rev.  Edward,  ii.  288;  his 
Swahili  Dictionary,  iii.  411;  teaching 
the  art  of  printing  to  African  natives, 
iii.   5^1- 

Steinthal,  F.  W.,  educational  services  of, 
in  India,  iii.  30;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secretary 
in  India,  iii.    J41. 

Stellenbosch,  an  effort  to  educate  slaves, 
in  1798,  at,  ii.  321;  Theological  Semi- 
nary of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  of 
South  Africa,  iii.  74;  institution  of  the 
Rhenish  Missionary  Society,  iii.  74; 
Victoria  College,  iii.  74;  Student  Vol- 
unteer Movement  organized  at,  iii.   164. 

Stern,  Rev.  J.  A.  L.,  his  "Introduction  to 
Theology"   in    Bengali,   iii.    200. 

Stevens,  Rev.  E.  A.,  his  Concordance  of 
the  Bible  in  Burmese,  iii.  187;  his 
completion  of  Judson's  Burmese  Dic- 
tionary,   iii.   410. 

Stevens,  Rev.  Edward  O.,  his  lexicograph- 
ical work  in   Peguan,  iii.   413. 

Stevens,  John  Austin,   iii.   365. 

Stevens,  Dr.   Nina  A.,  ii.  424. 

Stevenson,  James,  Chairman  of  the 
"African  Lakes  Corporation,"  iii.  483; 
"Stevenson   Road,"  iii.   484. 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis,  ii.  19,  57,  58, 
134;  his  eulogy  of  James  Chalmers,  iii. 
-79. 

Stevenson,   Rev.   William,   1.    241;   n.    178. 

Stewart,  Miss  Flora  L.,  portrait  of,  i.  180. 

Stewart,   Captain   F.   T.,   ii.  292. 

Stewart,  Dr.  James,  i.  451;  ii.  155;  por- 
trait of,  iii.  Frontispiece;  his  work  at 
Lovedale,  iii.  72;  his  "Dawn  in  the 
Dark  Continent,"  iii.  98,  401,  407,  424, 
483,  524;  exploration  in  Africa,  iii. 
426;  iii.  439;  his  consultation  with 
Dr.  Livingstone  in  Nyassaland,  iii.  481; 
quoted,  iii.   527. 

Stewart,  James,  a  civil  engineer  con- 
nected with  the  Blantyre  Mission,  iii. 
484. 

Stewart,  Rev.  Robert,  his  "Life  and 
Work  in  India,"  i.  291,  331,  iii.  408; 
his  Church  History  in  the  Urdu  lan- 
guage,  iii.    203. 

Stewart,  Rev.  R.  W.,  portrait  of,  i.  180; 
his  contributions  to  Chinese  hymnology, 
iii.    196;   Mrs.  Stewart,  portrait  of,  i.  180. 

Stewart  Island,  Presbyterian  mission  on, 
iii.   82. 

Stick,   J.    M.,    iii.   x. 

Stirling,    Rev.    John    W.,    ii.    8i,    390. 

Stock,  Eugene,  ii.  xxi;  iii.  ix;  his  "His- 
tory of  the  Church  Missionary  Society," 
iii.  IS,  22,  24,  124,  254,  261,  274,  282, 
291,  312,  313,  344,  348,  380,  387,  401, 
413,  422,  424,  438,  477,  478,  509,  523; 
translations  of  his  "Lessons  on  the  Life 
of  Our  Lord"  into  Telugu,  Santali, 
Urdu,  and  Malayalam,  iii.   186;  iii.  384. 

Stock,  Sarah  Geraldina,  "The  Story  cSf 
Uganda,"  i.    324,  iii.   347. 

Stocken,  Rev.  H.  W.  G.,  his  Sarcee  Voc- 
abulary, iii.  413. 

Stoddard,  Dr.  C.  A.,  his  chapter  on 
Obeahism  in  "Cruising  Among  the 
Caribbees"  cited,  i.   202. 

Stoddard,  Rev.   David  T.,  ii.   55. 

Stoddard,   Mrs.    Helen   H.,  ii.    123. 

Stokes,  Whitley,  his  appraisement  of  the 
Penal  Code  of  India,  iii.   309. 

Stone,  Miss  Ellen  M.,  her  abduction  by 
brigands,  iii.    139. 

Stone,  Dr.  Mary   (Dr.  Meigii  Shie),  por- 


trait of,  ii.  192;  ii.  193,  360,  361,  407; 
Mrs.    Stone,   ii.    360,   361,   365. 

Storrow,  Rev.  E.,  ii.  256,  257;  mentioned 
in    list    of    missionary   authors,   iii.    409, 

^  444- 

Storrs,  Rev.  Richard  S.,  his  "Divine 
Origin  of  Christianity  Indicated  by  its 
Historical  Effects,"  i.  26,  55,  57,  128 
135.  183.  311,  3-26,  ii.  152,  177,  260, 
272,  308,  376,  469;  his  "Bernard  of 
Clairvaux,"  ii.  43;  his  "Divine  Origin 
of  Christianity"  translated  into  Chinese, 
iii.  202;  quoted  with  reference  to  inter- 
national law,  iii.  398,  399. 

Stott,  Mrs.  Grace,  ii.  355,  358;  mentioned 
in   list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.   409. 

Stout,  Rev.  Henry,  ii.  169,  198,  199,  383, 
473;   iii.   461,   520,   521. 

Strachan,  J.  M.,  recommendation  to  Gov- 
ernment in  regard  to  Bible  instruction 
in  schools  in   India,   iii.    15. 

Strachey,  Sir  John,  "India:  its  Adminis- 
tration  and   Progress,"   iii.    343. 

Straits  Settlements,  opium  traffic  estab- 
lished, i.  83;  immorality,  i.  88;  quieting 
power  of  civilized  rule  in,  i.  178;  break- 
ing up  the  haunts  of  outlaws  in,  i.  179; 
opium  traffic   in,   ii.    126. 

Stratton,   Hon.   F.   S.,  iii.  494. 

Stribling,  Flag-Officer,  his  expedition  to 
Nanking,   iii.    396. 

Stronach,  Rev.  John,  his  "Inquiries  about 
Christianity"   in    Chinese,   iii.    202. 

Strong,   Rev.   E.   E.,  i.    17;   ii.  xxi,   113. 

Strong,  Rev.  Josiah,  his  "Twentieth  Cen- 
tury"  translated   into    Chinese,   iii.    206. 

Struggle  for  Survival,  the  ceaseless,  i. 
229;  India's  recurring  misery  and  the 
pathetic  story  of  her  poverty,  i.  231- 
233;  struggle  for  existence  in  Japan, 
i.  236,  237;  in  Persia,  Turkey,  Africa, 
the  Pacific  Islands,  West  Indies,  Mex- 
ico, and  South   America,  i.   237. 

Stuart,  Rt.  Rev.  E.  C,  Bishop  of  Persia, 
ii.   18;  iii.  354. 

Stuart,    Dr.    Emmeline   M.,   ii.   415. 

Stuart,   Dr.   George  A.,  ii.   407,  412. 

"Student  Missionary  Appeal,  The,"  ii. 
401,   404. 

"Student  Missionary  Enterprise,  The,"  ii. 
401. 

Student   Volunteer,  The,  i.   191. 

"Student  Volunteer  Convention,  Report 
of  the,"  ii.   401,   404. 

Student  Volunteer  Movement,  its  re- 
sponse to  the  missionary  appeal,  iii. 
139;  the  purpose  of  the  Movement,  iii. 
143,  144;  its  watchword,  iii.  144;  its 
organization  and  progress,  iii.  144,  145; 
in  India,  iii.  151;  in  Burma,  iii.  153; 
in  China,  iii.  156;  in  Japan,  iii.  136, 
160;  in  South  Africa,  iii.  164;  among 
the  Boers,  iii.  j66;  in  Australia  and 
New   Zealand,   iii.    167. 

Students'  Christian  Association  of  South 
Africa,  iii.    145,    164.  _ 

Students'  Christian  Union,  iii.   14S;, 

StudcHts'  Conventions,  in  Japan,  iii.  136; 
in  South  Africa,  iii.   138. 

Students'  Temperance  Association,  ii.  120. 

Students'  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, illustration  of  new  building  of 
Students'  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Calcutta,  i.  375; 
iii.    14s. 

Students'  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation LTnion,  in  Japan,  iii.  145,  159. 

Students'  Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation,  iii.   145. 

Sturges,  Rev.  A.  A.,  his  hymn-book  pub- 
lished at  Ponape,  iii.   199. 


INDEX 


661 


Suadia,  i.    138,   140;  boarding  schools  at, 

iii.  62. 
Sublime   Porte,   The,   iii.    317. 
Suhodha  Patrika,   The,  i.   376;   ii.    144. 
Subrahmanyan,     Dewan     Bahadur     N.,     a 
student   at    iSJegapatam    High    School    of 
the    Wesleyan     Mission,    iii.     344;     por- 
trait of,  iii.   346. 
Sudr-azam,   The,   iii.   316. 
Sufism,   not   helpful  as  a  social   guide,   i. 

394- 
Sugamo    Katei    Gakko    (Family    School), 

Tokyo,  iii.   ii8. 
Sugamo   Prison,   ii.   368,    371. 
Suichaufu    (Suifvi),   ii.    362,    364,   420. 
Sificide  and  Self-destruction,  i.  93;  in  In- 
dia, i.   95;   in   Africa   and   New   Guinea, 
i.  95,  96;   frequency  of,  and  increase  in 
the   statistics    indicating   the    prevalence 
of  self-destruction,  ii.   149;  a  pessimistic 
relief    from    life's    ills,    ii.     150;    disap- 
pearance  of   suicidal   tendencies   among 
native   Christians,   ii.    151. 

Suk-ul-Gharb,  boys'  boarding  school,  iii. 
62;  theological  training  at,  iii.  63  (now 
removed   to   Beirut). 

Sumatra,  i.  413;  educational  mission  work 
in,  iii.  59;  industrial  school  at  Si  An- 
tar,  iii.  120;  Rhenish  Mission  in,  iii. 
386. 

Summer  Schools,  in  India,  iii.  130;  in 
China,  iii.  135;  first  Christian  Summer 
School  in  Japan,  iii.  136;  in  the  Turkish 
Empire,   iii.    138. 

Sumoto   Prison,   ii.    372. 

Suna,   father  of  King  Mtesa,  i.   161. 

Suna,  brother  of  the  King  of  Uganda, 
iii.    69. 

Sunday  School  Times,  The,  i.  127;  iii. 
442- 

Suf<no,   The,   iii.    306. 

Superstition,  prevalence  and  power  of,  i. 
312;  geomancy  and  demonology,  among 
the  Chinese,  i.  313;  Japanese  occultism, 
i.  314;  Korea,  the  haunt  of  spectres,  i. 
315;  India  and  the  reign  of  the  man- 
tra, i.  316;  talismans,  omens,  and  mar- 
vels in  the  religiovis  and  social  life  of 
Moslems  in  India,  Persia,  and  Turkey, 
i.  318;  demon-ridden  Australasia  and 
the  Pacific  Islands,  i.  318;  superstition 
a  social  calamity,  i.  319;  gradual  dis- 
crediting of,    iii.    536-540. 

Surat,  orphanage  at,  ii.  451;  high  school 
at,  iii.  2y;  printing-press  at,  iii.  iii, 
183;   industrial   orphanage,  iii.    112. 

Surinam,  ii.   316,  432. 

Suriwong   School,    iii.    58. 

Suttee.      See  Sati. 

Sutton,   Rev.  Amos,  his  "Orissa,"  ii.  450. 

Suzuki,  Surgeon-General,  a  typical  Jap- 
anese Christian,  iii.  336. 

Swahili,   The,   ii.    160,   289. 

Swain,  Dr.  Clara,  portrait  of,  i.  437;  ii. 
405. 

Swallen,  Rev.  W.  L.,  his  "Outline  of 
Old  Testament  History"  in  Korean,  iii. 
187;  his  Church  History  in  Korean,  iii. 
203. 

Swallow,   Dr.   Robert,  ii.    127. 

Swann,  A.  J.,  ii.  292. 

Swatow,  medical  work  in,  ii.  129,  422, 
423;  training-school  for  Bible  women, 
ii.  192,  258;  "Dorcas  Society"  at,  ii. 
381;  boarding  and  high  school  at,  iii. 
45;  "Autumn  Reading  Class"  at,  iii. 
136. 

Swedish  Baptist  Mission,  ii.  329,  430; 
iii.   75. 

Swedish  Church  Mission,  ii.  458;  iii.   70. 


Swedish  Evangelical  National  Society,  ii. 
287,  431,  451. 

Swedish  Mission  Union,  its  work  in  the 
(Jongo   Free   State,   ii.   430,   iii.   75. 

Swiss  Komande  Mission,  or  Swiss  (Tanton 
Mission.  See  Foreign  Mission  Board 
of  the  Free  Churches  of  French 
Switzerland. 

Swift,  John  T.,  Secretary  of  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in  Tokyo,   iii.    160. 

Sydney    (Australia),   ii.    18,   306,   478. 

Sydney  Morning  Herald,  The,  iii.  486. 

Sykes,   Rev.    Henry,  iii.   428. 

Sympathy,  The,  Japanese  journal  for  cir- 
culation  among  prisoners,   ii.    370. 

Synod  of  Brazil,  iii.  89. 

Synod  of  India  (Presbyterian),  last  meet- 
ing of,  at  Allahabad,  November,  1904, 
illustration,  iii.    130. 

Synod  of  the  South  India  United  Church, 
iii.   130. 

Syria,  social  changes  of  highest  promise 
in,  ii.  76,  77;  female  education  in,  ii. 
202;  changed  conditions  of  women  in, 
ii.  225;  divorce  not  as  frequent  as 
formerly  in,  ii.  228;  first  asylum  for 
the  insane  in,  ii.  389;  missionary  bene- 
factions in,  ii.  398;  early  medical  mis- 
sionaries in,  ii.  405 ;  school  of  medicine 
in,  ii.  406,  415;  modern  medical  liter- 
ature introduced  by  missionaries  in,  ii. 
410;  standard  of  medical  practice 
raised  in,  ii.  415;  fine  medical  service 
in  hospitals  and  dispensaries,  ii.  428, 
429;  orphan  homes  in,  ii.  449;  helpful 
services  of  missionaries  during  the  civil 
war  of  i860,  ii.  474;  educational  in- 
stitutions in,  iii.  62;  industrial  mis- 
sions in,  iii.  119,  120;  Christian  En- 
deavor Societies  in,  iii.  147,  167;  com- 
mercial progress  in,  iii.   502. 

Syrian  Protestant  College,  Beirut,  ii.  77, 
406,  428,  iii.  61;  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  of,  iii.  145,  166;  its  grad- 
uates filling  responsible  government 
positions,  iii.  353;  Dr.  Post's  testimony 
quoted,  iii.  353,  354;  meteorological  re- 
ports furnished  by,  iii.  429;  School  of 
Commerce  in,  iii.  502;  illustrations  of, 
i.   38,  42,  46,  48,  so,  ii.  406,  428,  iii.  61. 

Szechuan,  Province  of,  opium  habit  in 
tlie,  i.  83;  foot-binding  in  the,  i.  213; 
development  of  agriculture  and  in- 
dustrial prosperity  in  the,  i.  365;  anti- 
foot-binding   movement   in    the,    ii.    362. 

Tabeetha  Boarding  and  Training  School, 
Jaffa,   iii.    63. 

Tabriz,  girls'  school  at,  ii.  203;  medical 
rnission  work  at,  ii.  415;  Whipple  Hos- 
pital and  Dispensary  at,  ii.  428; 
Memorial  Training  and  Theological 
School,  and  girls'  boarding  school  at, 
iii.  64;  illustrations:  "Armenian  Girls," 
i.  277;  "Group  in  Girls'  School,"  i.  447; 
"Women's  Bible  Class,"  i.  447. 

Tagalana,  Rev.  Henry,  his  valuable  ser- 
vices  on    Motlav   Island,   ii.    18. 

Tagoo.  Korea,   medical  work  at,  ii.  425. 

Taguchi,  Uchida,  iii.  334,  335. 

Tahiti,  landing  of  the  "Duff"  in  1797,  iii. 
84,  427;  code  of  laws  established  by 
King  Pomare  II,  iii.   293,   355. 

Taichu,  ii.  379,  425;  educational  institu- 
tions at,   iii.    55. 

Taiku,  China,  medical  work  at,  ii.  423. 

Tainan  (Tainanfu),  College  (E.  P.  C. 
M.),  iii.  55 ;  illustration  of  High  School 
at,  iii.  494. 

Taiwanfu.     See  Taichu. 


662 


INDEX 


Taiyuenfu,  "An  Opium  Refuge,"  illustra- 
tion, ii.   130. 

Takahashi.    Mr.,   ii.    2i,    383. 

Takahira,  Kogaro,  his  statistics  on  edu- 
cation under  governmental  auspices  in 
Japan,   iii.    so,    S'- 

Takata,   school   for   blind  men   at,   ii.    383. 

Takeichi,    Ansai,    ii.    23. 

Talas,  educational  work  for  boys  at,  iii. 
62;  for  girls,  iii.  62;  illustration  of  mis- 
sion buildings  at,  iii.  321;  illustration  of 
Talas    Hospital,    iii.    324. 

Talcott,  Miss  Eliza,  her  services  to  the 
sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of  China  and 
Japan,   ii.    53. 

Talitha    Kumi    Orphanage,    Jerusalem,    ii. 

449- 

Talmage,  Rev.  J.  V.  N.,  i.  130,  213; 
Chinese  hymns  written  by  him,  iii.  196; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.    409. 

Talmage,  Miss  M.  E.,  on  educational 
progress  among  Chinese  women,  iii.   46. 

Tamatoa,  Chief,  ii.  153;  code  of  laws 
established  by    iii.   294. 

Tamatoa  VI,  King,  Christian  ruler  of 
Raiatea,   iii.   355. 

Tamil   Christian   Congress,   iii.    130. 

Tamil   Orphanages,    Madras,   iii.    111. 

"Taming  and  Beautifying  the  African," 
illustration^].    156. 

Tampol,  A.  G.,  iii.  345. 

Tamsui,  Formosa,  sorcerers  forbidden  to 
afflict  their  persons  in,  ii.  149;  position 
of  women  in  Christian  households,  ii. 
194;  growing  opinion  against  foot-bind- 
ing in,  ii.  359;  MacKay  Hospital  and 
Dispensary  at,  ii.  425;  more  sanitary 
conditions  in  the  homes  in,  ii.  459;  Ox- 
ford   Theological    College    at,    iii.    55- 

Tamura,  Rev.  N.,  a  Christian  member  of 
Japanese  Diet,   iii.    336. 

Tanganyika,  Lake,  cannibalism,  i.  153; 
slave-trade,  ii.  290,  291,  296;  medical 
work,  ii.  431;  mission  of  the  L.  M.  S. 
along  its  shores,  iii.  69;  increase 
of  traffic  upon,  iii.  483;  the  "Morn- 
ing Star"  and  the  "Good  News,"  iii.  526. 

Tangier,  medical  station  at,  ii.  430. 

Tangoa,  training  school  of  New  Hebrides 
Mission,  iii.   84. 

Taning,    boarding   school   at,   iii.    43. 

Tanjore,   college  at,   iii.    24,    25. 

Tank,  medical  work  at,   ii.   21,  427. 

Tanna,  Island  of,  the  feuds  of  heathen 
days,  i.    177;   ii.   340;   iii.   356. 

Tanner,  Professor,  his  "Practical  Agri- 
culture" translated  into  Chinese,  iii. 
208. 

Taoism,  not  helpful  in  promoting  social 
progress,   i.    392. 

Taoist  Priesthood,  experts  in  magic  who 
trade  on  the  superstitions  of  the  people, 
•■   313- 

Taraqqi,  The,  iii.   184. 

Tarkheswar,   the   shrine   at,   i.    333. 

Tarn  Taran,  work  for  lepers,  and  the 
untainted  children  of,  ii.  437,  439;  il- 
lustrations of  Leper  Home  at,  iii.  227, 
530.. 

Taroniara,  Stephen,  the  evangelist  of 
Cristoval,    ii.     18. 

Tarsus,    St.    Paul's   Institute,   iii.   62. 

Tasmania,   Y.    M.   C.   A.   in,   iii.    167. 

Tata,  J.  N.,  educational  project  of,  iii. 
35.    107. 

Tatsukawa,  Mr.,  a  Christian  member  of 
Japanese   Diet,   iii.    336. 

Tattooing,    i.    215. 

Taufaahau,      Prince      (afterwards      King 


George),  Christian  ruler  of  the  Tonga 
Islands,  iii.   356. 

Taukwang,  Emperor,  his  edict  of  tolera- 
tion,  iii.    391. 

Taveta,  ii.    157;   iii.    si4- 

Taxation,  i.   259-264;  iii.   322-325. 

Taylor,   Dr.    G.    Y.,   in  illustration,  i.    190. 

Taylor,  Henry  Osborn,  his  "Classical 
Heritage  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  cited, 
iii.    286. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  Howard  (M.  Geraldine 
Guinness),  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,  iii.  409;  her  "Pastor 
Hsi,"    iii.    545. 

Taylor,  Rev.  James  H.,  his  article  on 
"Suicide,"    ii.    149. 

Taylor,  Jeremy,  his  "Holy  Living  and 
Dying"  translated  into  the  languages  of 
mission   fields,   iii.    190. 

Taylor,  Miss  Jessie,  ii.  202,  449;  iii.  x; 
her  school  at  Beirut,  iii.  62;  in  illustra- 
tion of  St.  George's  School  and  Orphan- 
age,  iii.    66. 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.,  his  Scripture  commen- 
taries  in    Marathi,    iii.    188. 

Taylor^  Rev.  J.  Hudson,  his  contributions 
to  Chinese  hymnology,  iii.  196;  men- 
tioned in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.    409. 

Taylor,   Rev.   J.   J.,   i.   281. 

Taylor,  Mrs.  J.  Livingstone,  her  contri- 
bution for  V.  M.  C.  A.  building  at 
Tientsin,    iii.    156. 

Taylor,   Dr.   Wallace,   ii.   409,  424. 

Taylor,   Bishop  William,  ii.    160,  274,  329. 

Taylor,  William  E.,  iii.    141. 

Taylor,  Rev.  W.  E.,  his  contribution  to 
vernacular  literature  in  East  Africa,  iii. 
173;  translation  of  hymns  into  Swahili, 
iii.  197;  his  Chaga,  Giriyama,  and  Ta- 
tulu    vocabularies,    iii.    413. 

Taylor,  Rev.  William  M.,  translation  of 
his  "Peter  the  Apostle"  into  Marathi, 
iii.    188. 

Te  Aute  College,  iii.  81;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in, 
iii.    167,    277. 

Teheran,  public  opium  dens  in,  i.  84;  the 
Iran  Bethel  in,  ii.  203,  iii.  64;  medical 
work  in,  ii.  415;  Ferry  Hospital,  and 
dispensaries  in,  li.  428;  high  school  for 
boys  in,  iii.   64. 

Teikoku  Christian  Temperance  Society,  ii. 
"4. 

Tekenika,  orphanage  for  boys  at,  ii.  458. 

Telford,   J.,  ii.   47. 

Tellippallai  (Tillipally)  .industrial  school 
of  the  American  Board,  iii.   113. 

Telugu    Baptist,    The,    iii.    184. 

Telugu  Baptist  Mission,  Conference  of 
the,  iii.   130. 

"Telugu  Bible  Translators,  1879,"  illus- 
tration, ii.   38. 

Telugus,  The,   ii.    165,   228,   395. 

Tembuland,  Young  Women's  Christian 
Associations  in,   ii.    268. 

"Temperance  in  All  Nations,"  i.  77,  78; 
ii.    105. 

Temperance  Reform,  ii.  104-124;  a  world- 
wide movement  on  behalf  of,  ii.  105, 
106;  the  brave  crusade  against  strong 
drink  by  Khama,  the  native  South 
African  chief  and  Christian  convert,  ii. 
106-108;  vigorous  policy  of  the  native 
churches,  ii.  108,  109;  social  aspects  of 
the  rum  traffic  in  Africa,  ii.  no;  coura- 
geous friends  of  temperance  in  Mada- 
gascar, ii.  in;  a  resolute  fight  in  the 
South  Seas,  ii.  112;  in  New  Zealand, 
New  Guinea,  and  Formosa,  ii._  113; 
temperance  movement  in  Japan,  ii.  114; 
Japanese    Christians   leading   spirits   in. 


INDEX 


663 


ii.  lis;  Chinese  Christians  against  both 
opium  and  strong  drink,  ii.  ii6;  grow- 
ing temperance  sentiment  in  India,  ii. 
117-120;  in  Assam  and  Burma,  ii.  120; 
in  mission  churches  in  Turkey  and 
Persia,  ii.  121;  mission  efforts  in  the 
West  Indies,  Central  America,  and 
Mexico,  ii.  123;  in  South  America,  ii. 
124. 

Temple,  Sir  Richard,  1.  180,  219;  n.  89, 
392. 

Teng,   Mrs.,   of  Peking,   li.   23. 

Tengchow  (formerly  Tungchow),  girls' 
high  school  at,  ii.  359;  conference  of 
native  Christian  workers  (1896)  at,  iii. 
133- 

Tengchow  College  (now  removed  to  Wei 
Hsien),  iii.  44,   46. 

Tenia,  Chief,  Christian  ruler  of  Hula,  iii. 
356.  .  ^    . 

Tenney,  C.  D.,  educational  services  of,  in 
China,  iii.  39. 

Tereora  Boarding  School,  iii.   84. 

Testimonies,  recent,  to  the  civilizing  in- 
fluence  of   missions,   iii.    446-452. 

Tetuan,   medical   work  at,   ii.   430. 

Thaba  Bossiou,  high  school  of  French 
Evangelical   Mission,   iii.    74. 

Thabana-Morena,  school  of  French  Evan- 
gelical Mission,  iii.  74. 

Thackeray,  Miss  Caroline,  ii.  205,  320, 
322. 

Thana,  medical  work  at,  ii.  427. 

Thandaung.  Methodist  industrial  orphan- 
ages for  boys  and  girls,  iii.   114. 

Thaudarung  Mountains,  health  resort  of 
Y.   M.   C.   A.   in  the,  iii.   155. 

Thayetrayo,  industrial  work  of  the  A.  B. 
M.   U     iii.    114. 

Theal,   Cieorge   McCall,   iii.   292^ 

Theobald,  Miss,  the  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal 
conferred   upon   her,   iii.    454. 

Thlinkets,  Sabbath  observance  among  the, 
iii.   552. 

Thlotse  Heights,  training  college  at,  iii. 
74- 

Thoburn,  Bishop  J.  M.,  i.  93,  115,  118, 
128,  216,  331;  ii.  231,  2S4,  276,  408; 
iii.   408. 

Thokombau,  King,  Christian  ruler  of 
Bau   (Mbau),   iii.   356. 

Thorn,   Dr.   Daniel   M.   B.,   ii.   415. 

Thomas,  Rev.  James,  his  statement  with 
reference   to   Bible   translation,    iii.   416. 

Thomas,  Dr.  John,  ii.  405. 

Thomas,  Dr.  J.   S.,  i.   192. 

Thomas,   Rev.   W.   F..   ii.   74,    121. 

Thompson.  Rev.  Augustus  C.,  i.  369;  ii. 
68,  79,  84,  316,  47s;  iii.  320,  375,  401, 
433. 

Thompson,  Rev.  C.  S.,  his  Bhil  Vocab- 
ulary, iii.  413. 

Thompson,  Rev.  D.,  ii.  opposite  Frontis- 
piece. 

Thompson,  Rev.  E.  W.,  his  contribution 
to  vernacular  literature  in  India,  iii. 
174. 

J  hompson.  Dr.   James  B.,  i.    148;  ii.   73. 

Thompson,   Rev.   Robert  Ellis,  iii.   260. 

Thompson,  Rev.  R.  Wardlaw,  ii.  xxi;  in 
illustration,  ii.  64;  iii.  i.x;  "British 
Foreign  Missions,"  iii.  23,  469;  state- 
ment of,  Jn  regard  to  Bible  translation 
by    missionaries    of    the    L.    M.    S.,    iii. 

^178 

Thompson,  Rev.  William,  his  services  in 
solving  and  settling  native  problems  in 
South   Africa,   iii.    401. 

Thoms,  Dr.  Sharon  J.,  ii.  415;  Mrs. 
Thorns   (Dr.   Marion),  ii.   415. 

Thomson,    Rev.    Adam,   ii.    78. 


Thomson,    Prof.    Alexander,   i.    17. 

Thomson,  Joseph,  ii.  157,  47s;  his  testi- 
mony to  the  civilizing  influence  of  the 
Livingstonia    Mission,    iii.    274,    275. 

Thomson,    Rev.    Robert,   ii.    76,    173,    260, 

^483- 

Thomson,   Dr.  William  H.,  i.   180. 

Thomson,  Rev.  William  M.,  ii.  45,  474; 
his  services  in  the  establishment  of  law 
and  good  order  in  Lebanon,  iii.  401;  his 
"The  Land  and  the  Book,"  iii.  407, 
443 ;  his  scientific  writings  about  Syria 
and  Palestine,  iii.  428;  his  articles  on 
"The  Natural  Basis  of  Our  Spiritual 
Language,"  iii.   443;   iii.   445,  456. 

Thornton,  Douglas  M.,  ii.  324,  404;  on 
Moslem  education,  iii.  60;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409. 

Threlkeld,  Rev.  Lancelot  Edward,  his 
missionary  service  at  Raiatea,  ii.  153, 
iii.   294. 

Thrum,  H.  A.,  i.   131. 

Thursday  Island,  Chalmers  Memorial,  iii. 
.456. 

Tiberias,   medical   work  at,   ii.   429. 

Tibet,  moral  status  low  in,  i.  88;  poly- 
andry among  peasantry  of,  i.  115; 
quackery  in,  i.  190,  191;  priesthood  in, 
i-  330,  331;  results  of  Buddhism  in,  i. 
438;  first  newspaper  printed  in,  iii.  173; 
iii.  381;  explorations  of  the  Rijnharts, 
iii.   426. 

Tiele,  C.  P.,  i.  297. 

Tien  Tsu  Hui  (Natural-Foot  Society),  ii. 
357;.  iii.    221. 

Tientsin,  unsavory  conditions  in,  i.  223, 
224;  medical  missionaries  in,  ii.  129; 
the  "Natural-Foot  Society"  in,  ii.  357, 
358;  L.  M.  S.  Medical  College  at,  ii. 
407;  hospitals  and  dispensaries  at,  ii. 
424;  boarding  and  high  school  at,  iii. 
45 ;  first  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  in  China, 
iii.    156;   treaties  of,   iii.   389. 

Tierra  del  Fuego,  ii.    166,   343. 

Tiger  Kloof,  training  institution  of  the 
London    Missionary    Society,    iii.    74. 

Tilak,  Narayan  Vaman,  his  poetical  ver- 
sion, in  Marathi,  of  the  Life  of  Christ, 
iii.    186. 

Tilaunia,  industrial  orphanage  of  M.  E. 
M.    S.,   iii.    III. 

Tillipally.      See  Tellippallai. 

Timbuctoo,  slave  caravans  through,  i.  140. 

Times  (London),  The,  i.  78,  142,  144, 
150,  160,  167,  172,  174,  186,  229,  276; 
ii.  28,  90,  92,  138,  299,  318,  326,  348, 
392,   468;   iii.    310,    316,   456. 

Times  of  India,  The,  ii.  61,  253,  465. 

Timur,  invasion  of,  into  India,  i.   277. 

Tims,  Ven.  J.  W.,  his  Blackfoot  Diction- 
ary,  iii.   413. 

Tinnevelly  College,  illustration  of,  ii.  186; 
address  of  its  graduates  to  C.  M.  S. 
Secretaries  in  London,  iii.  31,  32. 

Tippoo,  Sultan,  of  Mysore,  his  un- 
scrupulous device  for  fleecing  his  sub- 
jects, i.   258. 

Tippu  Tib,  check  upon  his  slave-trafiic, 
ii.    318. 

Tirukoilur,  industrial  school  of  the  Dan- 
ish   Mission    at,    iii.    109. 

Tiruvannamalai,  industrial  school  of  the 
Danish    Mission,    iii.    109. 

Tisdall,  Rev.  W.  St.  Clair,  his  "Sources 
of  Islam"  in  Persian  and  Urdu,  iii. 
202;  his  books  on  Islam,  iii.  408,  444; 
linguistic  attainments  of,  iii.  422. 

Toba,  Lake,  Rhenish  Mission  on,  i.  413, 
iii.    120. 

Tocantins  River,  mission  to  Indians  on 
the,  ii.  418, 


GG4: 


INDEX 


Tocqueville,  Alexis  C.  H.  C.  de,  i.  444. 

Togoland,  German  missions  in,  ii.  323; 
Wesleyan  Missions  in,  iii.  76;  mission 
of  North  German  Missionary  Society, 
iii.  76;  cotton  culture  in,  iii.  102. 
Tohoku  Gakuin,  Sendai,  iii.  54- 
Tokachi,  prison  work  at,  ii.  370. 
Tokelau  Islands,  infanticide  in  the,  i. 
134;  work  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  iii.  84;  Christian  Endeavor  So- 
cieties in  the,  iii.  169. 
Tokyo,  the  Yoshiwara  of,  i.  86;  the  Meiji 
Gakuin  at,  ii.  23;  illustration  of,  ii.  140; 
Christian  temperance  society  in,  ii. 
114;  Bancho  Girls'  School  at,  ii.  115; 
public  meetings  at,  in  support  of  gov- 
ernment restriction  of  opium  trade  in 
Formosa,  ii.  130;  Christian  writers  of, 
ii.  142;  proposal  that  the  Imperial  Uni- 
versity should  be  open  to  women,  ii. 
197;  the  Joshi  Gakuin  of,  ii.  200;  Home 
for  Discharged  Prisoners  established 
by  Mr.  Hara  in,  ii.  371,  372;  "Prison- 
Gate  Home"  of  Salvation  Army  at,  ii. 
372;  institute  for  deaf  and  dumb, 
founded  by  a  native  benevolent  society 
in,  ii.  381,  382;  benevolent  organiza- 
tions in,  ii.  383;  study  of  medicine  in, 
ii.  413,  414;  medical  work  in,  ii.  424; 
work  for  orphans  in,  ii.  455,  456; 
State  University  at,  iii,  51;  University 
for  Women  (Joshi  Dai  Gakko),  iii.  51; 
Miss  Ume  Tsuda's  school,  and  the 
School  for  Peeresses,  iii.  51;  Joshi  Ga- 
kuin, iii.  53;  Anglo-Japanese  College, 
iii.  S3;  St.  Paul's  College,  iii.  54;  Meiji 
Gakuin,  iii.  54;  illustration  of,  iii.  243; 
Aoyama  College,  iii.  54;  boarding 
school,  iii.  55;  Sarah  Curtis  Home  and 
Boarding  School,  iii.  55;  girls'  boarding 
school,  iii.  55;  Tokyo  Boys'  School,  iii. 
55;  St.  Margaret's  Hall,  iii.  55;  Harri- 
son Memorial  Industrial  School,  iii. 
117;  industrial  work  of  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church,  iii.  117;  Mr.  Tomeoka's 
Family  School,  iii.  118;  Social  Settle- 
ment, and  Kingsley  Hall,  iii.  137;  Y. 
M.  C.  A.  in,  illustrations  of,  ii.  380,  iii. 
I S9,  160;  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Animals  organized,  iii.  161; 
Twelfth  National  Convention  of  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  held  at,  iii.  163;  Tokyo  Confer- 
ence, 1900,  iii.  178;  Methodist  Publish- 
ing House,  iii.  182;  government  school 
in,   iii.    337. 

"Tokyo  Conference,  1900,  Report  of,"  iii. 
S3. 

Toleration  Clause,  in  Treaty  of  Tientsin, 
iii.    390-392. 

Toluca,  institution  for  orphans  at,  ii.  458. 

Tomeoka,  Kosuke,  ii.  23,  368;  his  "Fam- 
ily School"  at  Tokyo,  ii.  273,  iii.  118; 
his  prison  reform  work  in  Japan,  ii. 
370,  iii.   300. 

Tomohun,    seminary   at,    iii.    59. 

Tonga  Islands,  Wesleyan  Missions  in  the, 
iii.  84;  Prince  Taufaahau  (King 
George),  iii.  356;  British  Protectorate 
over  the,   iii.   384,   385. 

Tonge,    Rev.    George    A.,    ii.    xxi;    iii.    x. 

Tonghaks  of  Korea,  turbulence  and  open 
rebellion    among   the,   i.    180. 

Tongoa,  Island  of,  i.  203;  ii.  237,  340, 
341.    , 

Toogood,    Miss,   ii.    254,   257. 

Toondee,  industrial  school  at,  iii.  109; 
printing-press   at,   iii.    iii. 

Tore  (East  Central  Africa),  iii.  271,  273, 
348,   349- 

Toro,   King  of.     See  Daudi. 

Torrance,  Dr.  David  W.,  his  large  medical 
work  at  Tiberias,  ii.  429. 


Torrance,  Rev.  John,  his  Scripture  com 
mentaries   in    Marathi,    iii.    188. 

Torre,  W.   C.  K.,  ii.  458. 

Torrence,   Dr.   W.   W.,  ii.   415. 

Toungoo,  industrial  work  of  the  A.  B. 
M.    U.,   iii.    114. 

Townsend,  H.  S.,  his  statement  in  regard 
to  education  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
iii.  86. 

Townsend,  Meredith,  iii.  233;  his  "Asia 
and   Europe"   cited,   iii.    309. 

Townsend,    Rev.    William  John,   ii.   474. 

Toy,  Rev.  Robert,  literature  for  the  Mala- 
gasy prepared  by  him,  iii.  200. 

Toynbee  Hall,  iii.    137. 

Tozer,    Rt.    Rev.   William   George,  ii.    288. 

Tracey,   Mrs.,  zenana  work  of,  ii.   257. 

Tracy,  Rev.  C.  C,  ii.  262,  265,  401; 
his  contribution  to  Armenian  hymnody, 
iii.  197;  mentioned  in  list  of  mission- 
ary authors,  iii.  409,  445. 

Tracy,  Rev.  James  E..  i.  220;  ii.  xxii.  7S. 
8S. 

Trade  Guilds,  known  in  the  Roman  Em- 
pire and  in  medieval  Europe,  i.  241. 

Trade  Moralities,  i.  278-287;  Japanese 
Trading  Guilds,  i.  280;  questionable 
trade  standards  in  Turkey,  India,  Per- 
sia, and  in  Central  and  South  America,  i. 
281;  business  trickery  in  China,  i.  283; 
commercial  sinuosities  of  the  Japanese, 
i.  284-286;  dearth  of  commercial  in- 
tegrity in  India,  Persia,  and  Turkey,  i. 
286,  287;  tendency  of  missions  to  im- 
prove, iii.  459-470. 

Tranquebar,  printing-press  of  the  Leipzig 
Mission,  iii.    in. 

Tranquillity,  the  political  value  of  mis- 
sions as  an   aid  to,   ii.   47s. 

"Transactions  of  the  Aborigines  Protec- 
tion  Society,"   ii.   69. 

Translation  work  of  missionaries,  iii.  176- 
178.  179,   180,   188,   189-193,  199-211. 

Transmigration  of  the  soul,  the  Chinese 
doctrine  of  the,   i.   302. 

Transportation.,  demand  for  improved 
facilities  of,  in  Asia,  i.  295;  modern 
methods  of,  introduced  into  mission 
lands,    iii.    526. 

Transvaal,  The,  intemperance  in,  ii.  108; 
opium  traffic  in,  ii.  134;  medical  mis- 
sions in,  ii.  431;  work  for  lepers  at 
Mosetla,    in,    ii.    444. 

Travancore,  ostracism  of  Pariahs  in,  i. 
248;  i.  252;  caste  difficulties  in,  iii.  314; 
idols  melted,  and  made  over  into  a 
church  bell,   iii.    S35. 

Trawick,   Dr.   A.    M.,  iii.   xi. 

Treat,    Rev.    Samuel,   iii.    374. 

Treaties,  modern,  and  their  relation  to 
missions,  iii.  383;  with  China,  iii.  388- 
392;   with   Japan,   iii.    392-394- 

Treaty  of  Berlin,  Article  61,  quoted,  i. 
27S- 

Trebizond,  medical  work  at,  li.  415. 

Trench,  Rt.  Rev.  R.  C,  quoted,  i.  448; 
translation  into  Japanese  of  his  com- 
mentaries and  expositions  of  the  Bible, 
iii.    188. 

Trevelyan,  Sir  Charles,  his  proclamation 
in  regard  to  caste  privileges  to  Shanar 
women,  iii.  314;  his  tribute  of  praise  to 
Rev.  R.  T.  Noble  and  the  graduates  of 
the  Noble  School,  iii.  343. 
Tribune,    The    (Lahore),    ii.    50;    iii.    451. 

Tributes   in    bronze   and   marble,    iii.    456. 
Trichinopoly,     college     at,     iii.     24,     25; 
hostels  at,  iii.  30. 

Triennial    Examinations  in   China,   iii.   39. 

Trinidad,    Island   of,    temperance   societies 

in,    ii.    123;    marriage   in,    ii.    226;    child 

marriage   abolished  in,   ii.   237;    Roman 


INDEX 


665 


Catholic  Leper  Home  in,  ii.  445;  Orphan 
Home  of  Anglican  Church  in,  ii.  458; 
Christian    homes   in,    ii.    459. 

Trinitarian   Bible   Society,   iii.    177. 

Trinity  College,  Kandy,  iii.   29. 

Tripoli  (Africa),  slave-trade  in,  i.  136, 
'^i1<  140;  slave-markets,  ii.  305;  medical 
station  of  North  Africa  Mission  in,  ii. 
430' 

Tripoli  (Syria),  girls  seminary  at,  11.  202, 
iii.  62;  medical  work  at,  ii.  429;  boys' 
boarding  school  at,  iii.  62. 

Trivandrum  (Trevandrum),  work  for 
lepers  at,  ii.  437,  439;  illustration  of 
Christian  Students'  Hostel,  iii.  32;  first 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  India,  iii.   149. 

Tropical  Diseases,  proposed  school  for 
the  study  of,  in  Liverpool,  England,  ii. 
468. 

Trowbridge,   Miss   Elizabeth  M.,  ii.   428. 

Trumbull,  Rev.  D.,  his  influence  in  pro- 
moting the  cause  of  religious  liberty  in 
Chile,  iii.   321. 

Trumpp,  Rev.  E.,  his  Sindhi  Dictionary, 
iii.    413. 

Tschongtshun,     boarding     school     at,     iii. 

45- 

Tsen  Shen,  Governor,  monument  erected 
in  honor  of,  iii.   340. 

Tsimshian    Indians,    iii.    281. 

Tsolo,    boarding    schools    at,    iii.    74. 

Tsuda,  Miss  Ume,  ii.  471;  founder  of 
normal  school  for  women  in  Tokyo,  iii. 
52. 

Tsuji,    S.,    ii.    ig6. 

Tsung-li  Yamen,  The,  i.  186,  227;  ii.  259, 
358. 

Tsunhua,  medical  work  in,  ii.  423;  board- 
ing school  at,   iii.   45. 

Tucker,  Rt.  Rev.  Alfred  Robert,  on  the 
abolition  of  slaverj;,  i.  141,  150,  ii.  326, 
331;  portrait  of,  i.  394;  ii.  109,  157, 
iSp,  205,  322;  quoted  in  reference  to 
chiefs  01  Uganda,  iii.  347,  348;  quoted 
with  regard  to  increased  prosperity  in 
Uganda,   iii.    509. 

Tucker,  Miss  C.  M.,  her  series  of  A.  L. 
O.  E.  books  translated  into  Indian 
vernaculars,  iii.  210;  iii.  408;  memorial 
erected  to  her  at  Clarkabad,  iii.   510. 

Tucker,   Rev.   Henry   St.   George,   iii.   x. 

Tucker,  Rev.  H.  VV.,  "The  English 
Church  in  Other  Lands,"  i.  151,  iii. 
507;   "Under  His  Banner,"  ii.  302,  304. 

Tudhope,  Hon.  John,  quoted  in  regard 
to  education  in   South  Africa,  iii.   71. 

Tugwell,  Rt.  Rev.  Herbert,  on  the  liquor- 
traffic,  i.  78,  79;  portrait  of,  i.  394;  ii. 
206;  his  Diocesan  Mission  Fund,  iii.  99; 
his  translation  of  hymns  into  Ibo,  iii. 
197. 

Tung    Wu    College,    Soochow,    iii.    44. 

Tungcho  (so  spelled  formerly  by  the 
American  Board,  but  now  Tungchou). 

Tungchou  (formerly  Tungcho),  ii.  260; 
hospital  and  dispensary  at,  ii.  423; 
North  China  College  at,  iii.  36,  44; 
industrial  farm  of  the  American  Board 
at,  iii.  lis;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii.  156; 
Y.   W.    C.   A.   in,   iii.    is8. 

Tungchow  (so  spelled  formerly  by  the 
Presbyterian  Board,  but  now  Teng- 
chow). 

Tungchuan,   medical    work  at,   ii.    420. 

Tungkun,  medical  work  at,  ii.  423;  illus- 
trations  of,    ii.    431. 

Tunis,   slave-market   at,   ii.    303. 

Tupper,   Thomas,   iii.    374. 

Tura,  industrial  work  of  Baptist  Mission 
at,   iii.    519,    520.  _ 

Turcomans,    The,    i.    180. 

Turkish.    Empire,    increasing    use    of    in- 


toxicants in  the,  L  79;  gambling  in  the, 
i.  85;  immorality  in  the,  i.  91:  the 
haughty  spirit  of  Islam,  i.  99;  aecep- 
tion  and  dishonest  dealing  in  the,  i. 
loi;  the  Turkish  harem,  i.  115;  divorce 
in  the,  i.  118;  early  marriages  in  the, 
i.  122;  slave-trade  in  the,  i.  136,  137, 
ii-  305;  punitive  methods  in  the,  i.  165, 
166,  ii.  376;  barbarities  of  warfare,  i. 
172;  sectional  feuds,  i.  175;  destitution 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the,  i.  237; 
civil  tyranny  in  the,  i.  255,  256;  grind- 
ing tyranny  of  taxation  in  the,  i.  262- 
264;  subversion  of  legal  rights  in  the, 
i.  266,  267;  official  corruption  in  the,  i. 
273,  274;  Armenian  massacres,  i.  275, 
276;  lack  of  commercial  integrity  in 
the,  i.  281,  287;  superstition  in  the,  i. 
318:  religious  tyranny  in  the,  i.  322; 
oppression  of  Christian  races  in  the,  i. 
420;  results  of  Protestant  missions  in 
the,  ii.  76,  87;  testimonies  to  valuable 
services  of  American  missionaries  in 
the,  ii.  54,  92;  temperance  sentiment 
in  mission  churches,  ii.  121;  effect  of 
missions  upon  non-Mohammedan  com- 
munities in  the,  ii.  147;  truthfulness  of 
Christians  in  the,  ii.  173;  education  of 
woman  a  feature  of  missionary  effort, 
ii.  202-205;  Christian  family  life  in  the, 
ii.  262,  265,  266;  benevolent  societies 
in  Protestant  churches  of  the,  ii.  388, 
389;  famines  in  the,  ii.  399;  medical 
missions  in  the,  ii.  427,  428;  work  for 
Armenian  orphans  in  the,  ii.  447-449; 
immunity  of  Christians  in  time  of 
cholera,  ii.  465;  respect  for  law  mani- 
fested by  Christian  communities 
in  the,  ii.  483;  education  in  the, 
iii.  60-64;  Mohammedan  schools  in  the, 
iii.  60;  industrial  missions  in  the,  iii. 
118-120;  missionary  conferences  and 
summer  schools  in  the,  iii.  138;  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in  the,  iii.  147, 
167;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  the,  iii.  166;  Y.  W. 
Q.  A.  in  the,  iii.  166;  hymn-books  pub- 
lished in  the,  iii.  197;  religious  pros- 
elytism  _  from  Islam>  a  political  of- 
fense, iii.  265;  missions  do  not  disturb 
the  political  status  in  the,  iii.  267-269; 
Moslem  law,  iii.  316-318;  taxation  in 
the,  iii.  324;  Christian  officials  in  the, 
iii.  353;  development  of  commerce,  iii. 
500-502. 

Turkey,  Sultan  of.  See  Hamid,  Sultan 
Abdul. 

Turkhud,    M.    A.,   i.    131. 

Turner,   A.    Elmer,  iii.    141. 

Turner,   Rev.    Frank  B.,  iii.   340. 

Turner,   Rev.   F.    Storrs,  ii.    125. 

Turner,   Dr.   George,  ii.    154;  iii.  443. 

Turner,  J.  A.,  i.  127. 

Turner,  Dr.  \V.  V.,  quoted  in  regard  to 
education  in  Jamaica,  ii.  78;  iii.  92,  93. 

Turtle   Island.     See  Vatoa. 

Tuskegee  Institute,  graduates  of,  sent  to 
teach  cotton  culture  in  Africa,  iii.  102; 
advantages  of,  iii.    103. 

Tutuila,  boarding  school  for  girls,  iii.  88. 

Twichell,    Rev.  Joseph   H.,   iii.    370. 

Twins,  doom  of,  in  West  Africa,  i.  134; 
exception  to  this  custom  among  cer- 
tain interior  tribes  of  the  Congo  Free 
State,  ii.  276;  mission  influence  has 
largely  abolished  the  custom  in  Old 
Calabar,  ii.  279,  280. 

Twombly,   Rev.   A.   S.,  ii.   208. 

Tyler,  Rev.  Josiah,  his  "Forty  Years 
among  the  Zulus,"  i.  116,  215,  318,  367, 
iii.  48s;  i.  152,  161,  194,  414;  ii.  15, 
52;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,   iii.   409,  439;   zoological  speci- 


6GG 


INDEX 


mens   sent   by   him   to   the   Museum    of 

Amherst  College,  iii.   434- 
Tylor,   Professor   Edward   Burnett,  i.    297. 
Typography,     improvements    in,     iii.     436, 

518. 
Tyre,    school    for    the    blind    at,    11.    389; 

medical    work    at,    ii.    429;    high    school 

at,   iii.    62. 

Udaipur,  medical  work  at,  ii.  427;  In- 
dustrial Home  of  the  United  Free 
Church   of   Scotland,   iii.    109. 

Udipi,   orphanage  at,  ii.  451. 

Uemura,  Rev.  M.,  ii.  opposite  Frontis- 
piece. 

Utfmann,   Rev.   H.,   ii.   437. 

Uganda,  slave-traffic  in,  i.  141;  human 
sacrifice  in,  i.  161,  170;  martyrdom  in, 
i.  324;  letter  of  H.  M.  Stanley  con- 
cerning missionary  enterprise  in,  ii.  82; 
temperance  in,  ii.  109,  no;  first  report 
on  trade  and  labor  in,  ii.  158;  improved 
status  of  woman  in,  ii.  205;  mission- 
ary efforts  for  abolition  of  slave-trade 
in,  ii.  290,  291;  missionary  memorial  to 
Consul-General  at  Zanzibar  praying  for 
the  abolition  of  legal  status  of  slavery, 
ii.  326;  declaration  of  forty  chiefs  of, 
abolishing  domestic  slavery,  ii.  331; 
custom  of  human  sacrifice  abandoned 
by  King  of,  ii.  347;  checking  of  puni- 
tive atrocities  in,  ii.  374;  opening  of 
first  hospital  in,  ii.  430;  development 
of  peaceful  civilization  in,  ii.  477;  edu- 
cational work  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society,  iii.  68,  69;  industrial  train- 
ing in,  iii.  98,  99;  "Cathedral  Scenes," 
illustration,  iii.  99;  book  sales  during 
1903,  iii.  179;  advance  in  printing,  iii. 
183;  entrance  of  Church  Missionary 
Society  into,  iii.  346;  British  Protect- 
orate established,  iii.  347;  improvement 
of  government  service  in,  iii.  347-350 J 
native  Christian  officials  in,  iii.  347,  348 ; 
missionary  services  in  times  of  war,  iii. 
397;  commercial  development  of,  iii. 
480;  agricultural  efforts  of  missionaries, 
iii.  514;  self-supporting  Church  in,  iii. 
532;  recognized  freedom  of  conscience 
in,   iii.    547. 

Uganda  Company,  Limited,  lii.  98,  99, 
122,   523. 

Uhl,  Rev.  L.  L.,  i.  149,  216,  219,  233, 
248;  ii.  144,   173,  233,  334.  460;  iii.  262. 

Uhlhorn,  Rev.  Gerhard,  i.  205,  422,  453; 
ii.  153.  376;  his  "Conflict  of  Christian- 
ity with  Heathenism,"  translated  into 
Chinese  and  Japanese,  iii.   203. 

Ujjain,  work  for  the  blind  at,  ii.  385; 
industrial  school  of  Canadian  Presby- 
terians at,  iii.    1 10. 

Ulema,    The,   iii.    316. 

Ulfilas,  his  mission  to  the  Goths,  iii.   359. 

Ullmann,  Rev.  Carl,  his  "Sinlessness  of 
Jesus"    translated    into    Urdu,    iii.    200. 

Ullman,   Rev.   J.    F.,   ii.   437. 

Umsinga,  mission  schools  of  the  United 
Free  Church  of   Scotland  at,  iii.   Ti- 

Umtata,   St.   John's   College  at,   iii.   73. 

Umzumbe,  introduction  of  American 
plows  at,  ii.  156;  marriage  customs  at, 
ii.  229;  boarding  school  of  the  Amer- 
ican  Board  at,  iii.   Ti. 

Unangu,  boarding  schools  of  the  Univer- 
sities' Mission  at,  iii.  68. 

Underwood,  Rev.  H.  G.,  ii.  456;  Presi- 
dent of  the  Educational  Association  of 
Korea,  iii.  137;  a  friend  of  the  Em- 
peror of  Korea,  iii.  248;  his  statement 
in  reference  to  the  Independence  Club, 
iii.  302;  remarks  in  regard  to  taxation 
in  Korea,  iii.  325;  his  testimony  as  to 
official    corruption    in    Korea,    iii.    327; 


quoted,  with  reference  to  the  Hon.  T. 
H.  Yun,  iii.  337;  his  Korean-English 
Dictionary,  iii.  410;  iii.  414,  441;  in- 
cident related  by,  iii.   534,   535. 

Underwood,  Mrs.  H.  G.  (Dr.  Lillias  H.), 
quoted  with  reference  to  polygamy  in 
Korea,  ii.  221;  physician  to  the  ladies 
of  the  Korean  Court,  iii.  248;  men- 
tioned in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii. 
409. 

"Union  for  West  India,  The,"  an  asso- 
ciation of  Christian  women  in  India, 
ii.,  i8s.. 

Union   Signal,    The,   ii.    147. 

United  Brethren  in  Christ,  ii.  420,  424, 
430;    iii.    76,    102. 

United  Committee  for  the  Prevention  of 
the  Demoralization  of  the  Native  Races 
by  the  Liquor  Traffic,  i.  79;  ii.   105,  107. 

LTnited  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  iii.  69, 
70,  73,  75,  99,  109,  -in.  See  also 
Free   Church   of   Scotland. 

United  Methodist  Free  Churches  Mission- 
ary Society,  ii.  261,  287,  323,  423;  iii. 
68,   92. 

United  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  in 
America,   ii.    445,   457;    iii.    77,    78,    104. 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of  North 
America,  ii.  332,  426,  427,  430,  436, 
439;   iii.   66. 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland, 
i.  160;  ii.  15,  81,  83,  109,  147,  151,  156, 
249.  293,  303,  309,  323,  34S,  350,  380, 
409,  420,  421,  424,  426,  427,  430,  431, 
436;  iii.  75,  380.  See  also  United  Free 
Church  of  Scotland. 

LTnited  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor,  ii. 
77,  80,  454;  its  response  to  the  mis- 
sionary appeal,  iii.  139;  its  extension 
in  mission  lands,  iii.  146,  147;  its  work 
in  Ceylon  and  India,  iii.  153,  154; 
formation  of  United  Society  for  India, 
Burma,  and  Ceylon,  iii.  153;  in  Burma, 
iii.  15s;  in  China,  iii.  158,  159; 
in  Japan,  iii.  162,  163;  in  Korea,  iii. 
163,  164;  in  Africa,  iii.  165,  166;  in 
the  Boer  camps,  iii.  166;  in  the  Turkish 
Empire,  iii.  167;  in  Persia,  iii.  167;  in 
South  America,  iii.  170;  in  Mexico,  iii. 
170;  among  the  North  American  In- 
dians, iii.    171;   in  Alaska,  iii.    171,    172. 

United  Society  of  Free  Baptist  Young 
People,  its  support  of  foreign  missions, 
iii.    147. 

United  States,  some  social  conditions  in 
the,  i.  77,  117,  147,  ii.  4;  former  slave- 
traffic  in,  ii.  285;  National  Prison  As- 
sociation in,  ii.  367;  Indians  of  Alaska 
— statement  of  Census  Report  of  1894, 
ii.  480;  mission  results  among  Indians 
of,  ii.  481. 

United  Swiss  Committee,  its  institution 
for  Armenian  orphans,  at  West  Brousa, 
ii.   448. 

Universities    in    India,    iii.    18,    19. 

Universities'  Mission  to  Central  Africa, 
ii.  36,  80,  159,  205,  280,  283,  287,  288, 
291,  292,  319,  322,  323,  32s,  327,  416, 
431,   458;   iii.    68,    102,    197,   388. 

University  Christian  Movement  of  Scan- 
dinavian Countries,  iii.   145. 

University  Commission  of  1902,  in  In- 
dia, iii.    17. 

University  Extension,  modern  methods  of, 
iii.  127-139;  in  India,  iii.  127-132;  in 
Burma,  iii.  132;  in  Malaysia,  iii.  132; 
among  the  Laos,  iii.  132,  133;  in 
China,  iii.  x 33-1 36;  in  Japan,  iii.  136, 
137;  in  Africa,  iii.    138. 

University  Settlement  at  Bombay,  iii.   132- 
Unmon,    eiforts   to   bring   into   more   gen- 
eral use  in  Korea,  iii.   57. 
Untruthfulness  and  Dishonesty,  blighting 


INDEX 


667 


effects  of,  in  the  non-Christian  world, 
i.  99-101. 
Upham,  Rev.  Thomas  C,  translation  of 
his  philosophical  writings  into  Chinese, 
iii.  207. 
Upolu,  Malua  Training  Institution,  ii. 
154,  268,  iii.  84;  Girls'  Central  School 
at  Papauta,  ii.  207;  high  schools  in,  iii. 
84;   industrial  education  in,   iii.    125. 

Urdaneta,  Andres  de,  his  charts  of  the 
trade  route  to  the   Philippines,   iii.   428. 

Urfa,  work  for  orphans  at,  ii.  448;  edu- 
cational work  for  boys  at,  iii.  62;  for 
girls,  iii.  62;  industrial  training  at,  iii. 
119. 

Uriu,  Vice-Admiral  Sotokichi,  iii.  243, 
336;   portrait  of,  iii.   335- 

Uruguay,  medical  work  in,  ii.  432;  work 
for  orphans  in,  ii.  458;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
secretaries  in,  iii.  141;  Waldensian  Col- 
ony in,   iii.    169. 

Urumiah,  testimony  of  General  Wagner 
concerning  work  of  missionaries  in,  ii. 
55;  an  educational  board,  and  legal 
board,  organized  by  the  Presbyterian 
Mission  and  the  people  in,  ii.  77;  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  and 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  in,  ii.  77; 
temperance  sentiment  in,  ii.  122;  Fiske 
Seminary  at,  ii.  203,  iii.  64;  medical 
work  for  the  blind  in,  ii.  388;  medical 
missionaries  in,  ii.  415;  Westminster 
Hospital,  and  Howard  Annex  for 
Women  at,  ii.  428;  illustration  of  Hos- 
pital at  ii.  466;  College  at,  iii.  64;  edu- 
cational institutions  of  Archbishop's 
Mission,  iii.  65;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii. 
167;  introduction  of  printing-press,  iii. 
173;  material  improvements  in,  iii.   509. 

Urumiah  College,  iii.  64,  65;  industrial 
experiment  of,  iii.  120;  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in,  iii.  167;  testimony  of  a  Persian  Gen- 
eral with  reference  to  high  capabilities 
of  its  graduates,  iii.  354. 

Usagara,  terrible  famines  in,  i.  237,  ii. 
399- 

Usambara,  provision  for  rescued  slaves 
in,   ii.   287,   3^.1- 

Ushuaia,  industrial  mission  at,  ii.  166, 
458,  iii.    126. 

Ussher,  Dr.   Clarence  D.,  ii.  415. 

Utakamund.      Sec    Ootacamund. 

Vadala  (Wadale),  industrial  school  of 
the  American   Board,  iii.    109. 

Vadstena.      Sec    Wadstena. 

Vaget,   Rev.   William,   ii.    18. 

Vaidyas,  The,  their  position  in  regard  to 
caste,  iii.   231. 

Vaishnavism,  the  worship  of,  i.   303. 

Vaisyas,   The,   i.    242. 

Valdez,  Christian  Endeavor  Society  at, 
iii.   171,   172. 

Valentine,  Dr.  Colin  S.,  in  illustration,  i. 
_  190;    ii.    127,    387,   403. 

Valparaiso,    Escuela    Popular,   iii.    91. 

Van,  massacre  in,  i.  276;  medical  service 
of  the  American  Board  in,  ii.  428;  or- 
phans under  the  care  of  Dr.  G.  C. 
Raynolds  in,  ii.  448;  greater  regard  to 
the  laws  of  health  in,  ii.  459;  edu- 
cational work  for  boys  and  girls  at, 
iii.    62;    industrial   training   at,    iii.    119. 

Van  Allen,  Dr.  Frank,  ii.  xxii;  his  ser- 
vices in  connection  with  American  Mis- 
sion Hospital,  Madura,  illustration,  ii. 
42;  in  illustration,  ii.   44;  ii.  411. 

Van  Calker,  Rev.  E.,  prize  awarded  to, 
for  architectural  design,  iii.  508. 

Vandeleur,   C.   E.   S.,  ii.   299. 

Vanderkemp,  Dr.  John  T.,  ii.  52,  405; 
his  efforts  to  secure  a  humane  govern- 


ment attitude  towards  natives  of  South 
Africa,   iii.   288;   iii.   380. 

Van  Dyck,  Dr.  C.  V.  A.,  ii.  45,  405,  410; 
his  contribution  to  vernacular  literature 
in  Syria,  iii.  173;  scientific  writings  in 
Arabic,  iii.  208;  medical  and  surgical 
works  in  Arabic,  iii.  209;  his  aid  to 
the  restoration  of  law  and  order  in 
Lebanon,  iii.  401;  eminent  Arabic 
scholar,  iii.  414;  honors  conferred  upon, 
'ii-  454.  456;  illustration  of  Memorial 
to,   iii.    456. 

Van  Dyke,  Rev.  Henry,  quoted,  i.  404, 
iii.  2;  his  writings  translated  into  the 
languages  of  foreign  mission  fields,  iii. 
190,    210. 

Van  Hasselt,  Rev.  J.  L.,  his  Dutch-Mafur 
and  Mafur-Dutch  dictionaries,  iii.  413, 
414. 

Van  Lennep,  Rev.  Henry  John,  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409, 
443- 

Van  Millingen,  Alexander,  his  connection 
with    Robert   College,    iii.    61. 

Vanneman,   Dr.   W.   S.,  ii.  415. 

Vanua  Lava,  Island  of,  Edwin  Wogale 
and  his  evangelistic  labors  on  the.  ii. 
18. 

Varuna,   the  worship  of,  i.   443. 

Vate,  social  changes  on  the  island  of,  ii. 
340.    341. 

Vatoa  (Turtle  Island),  transformation  of 
the  Vatoans  from  cannibals  into  hu- 
mane Christians,   ii.   338,   339. 

Vatorata,  Rev.  W.  G.  Lawes  on  the 
changes  at,  ii.  83;  theological  and 
training  college  (L.  M.  S.),  iii.  79,  80; 
industrial  work  at,  iii.    121. 

Vaudoux  worship  in  the  West  Indies,  i. 
156. 

Vaughan,  Rev.  J.,  quoted  on  caste,  i. 
247;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,   iii.   409. 

Vedanayaga  Sastri,  his  hymns  in  Tamil, 
iii.    192. 

Vedas,  The,  i.   125,   158,  242,  387;  ii.   164. 

Vedic  Religion,  the  ancient,  i.  310;  the 
mantra  and  its  Vedic  origin,  i.  316; 
the  Vedic  literature,  ii.  179;  no  sup- 
port to  sail  in   Vedic  literature,   ii.    239. 

Vellore,  i.  149;  ii.  75;  Elizabeth  R.  Voor- 
hees  College,  iii.  24,  25;  illustration  of 
Voorhees   College,   iii.   418. 

Venn,  Rev.  Henry,  his  paper  of  "Instruc- 
tion to  Missionaries,"  iii.  239;  his  lin- 
guistic labors  in  African  languages,  iii. 
420;  his  estimate  of  the  value  of  a  for- 
eign missionary  to  commerce,  iii.  474; 
his  efforts  to  promote  commerce  in  the 
Niger  Valley,   iii.   477,  478. 

\'^epery  High   School,  iii.   27. 

Verbeck,  Rev.  Guido  F.,  portrait  of,  ii. 
Frontispiece,  iii.  Frontispiece;  his  per- 
sonal influence,  ii.  45;  his  death  at 
Tokyo,  ii.  sj;  his  educational  services 
to  Japan,  iii.  47;  his  contribution  to 
political  and  social  science  in  Japan, 
iii.  206;  his  national  services  to  Japan, 
iii.  247,  297-299,  382,  308;  his  eminence 
as  a  Japanese  scholar,  iii.  414;  iii.  441; 
"Order  of  the  Rising  Sun"  conferred 
upon  him,  iii.  453;  his  monument  in 
Aoyama  Cemetery,  iii.  456;  his  ad- 
vocacy of  religious  liberty  in  Japan,  iii. 

,548,  549- 

Verbiest,   Ferdinand,  iii.   435. 

Vernall,    Rev.    J.,   i.    160. 

Verner,  Rev.  S.  P.,  mentioned  in  list  of 
missionary  authors,  iii.  409;  honors 
awarded  to,  iii.  430. 

Versailles,  conference  of  World's  Student 
Christian  Federation  at,  iii.   146. 


668 


INDEX 


Vickrcy,    Charles    V.,     Secretary    of    the 

Young  People's   Missionary  Movement, 

iii.    148. 
Victoria,    Queen,    ii.    106,    125,    126,    239, 

249,    270,    298,    311;    iii.    31-'- 
Victoria   College,  Auckland,   iii.   81. 
"Victoria  Cross"  of  morals  in  the  Orient, 

the,  a  badge  of  simple  truthfulness,   li. 

Victoria    Hospital,    Damascus,    illustration 

of,    iii.    404. 
Victoria  Hospital,   Lovedale,  ii.   431. 
Victoria     Nyanza,     i.      181;     ii.     83;     the 

"Daisy"  and  the  "Eleanor, "_  iii.   526. 
Vidyasagar,    Iswar    Chandra,    i.    241,    249; 

ii.  242,  243,  384. 
Vikarabad,   peasant  farm    (M.   E.   M.    S.), 

iii.    110. 
"Village    Education    Societies"    in    India, 

iii-    34- 
"Villages    of    Hope"    in    Madagascar,     n. 

445 

Villiers,    Captain    Charles   H.,    n.    477. 

Vincent,   Frank,  i.    154,   215. 

Vincent,   George   E.,   i.   35,   46. 

Viner,  C.  J.,  i.    17;  ii.  xxi. 

Vinet,  Rev.  Alexander,  his  "Pastoral 
Theology"  translated  into  Chinese,  iii. 
203. 

Vinton,  Dr.  C.  C,  ii.  444;  his  translation 
of  Bruce's  "Kingdom  of  God,"  and 
"Christ  Triumphant  through  the  Ages," 
by  the  Rev.  W.  P.  Bentley,  into  Ko- 
rean,  iii.    200. 

Virginia  Colony,  Charter  of,  iii.   368,   369. 

Virtues,  Personal,  cultivatiori  of  the,  an 
essential  aim  of  missions,  ii.    168,   :69. 

Vishnu,   the   worship  of,  a  degraded   cult, 

i.   303,   387.  .         .        .  jj 

Vivekananda,      Swami,     his     Address     on 

Hinduism,  at  the  Chicago  Parliament  of 

Religions,  an  untrue  picture  i.   158,  443. 
Vizagapatam,    L.    M.    S.    High    School,    iii. 

26;  its  Headquarters  Inspector  of  Police 

a  Christian,  iii.   345. 
Volney   Prize,    awarded   to    S.    W.    Koelle 

and  J.   F.   Schon,  iii.  422. 
Von   Eltz,   Baron,   ii.    159,   291. 
Von   Frangois,   Lieutenant,   ii.    60. 
Voorhees      College.        See      Elizabeth      R. 

Voorhees   College. 
Vrittanta  Patrika,  iii.   184. 
Vrooman,   Rev.   Daniel,   iii.   522. 

Wace,  Very  Rev.  Henry,  his  "Dictionary 
of  Christian  Biography"  cited,  iii.  285; 
his  testimony  to  the  political  value  of 
Christian   missionaries,   iii.    440. 

Wadale.      See    Vadala. 

Waddell,    Rev.    H.    M.    ii.    280,    303,    345, 

349. 

Wade,  Rev.  Jonathan,  his  Burmese  com- 
mentary on   Isaiah,   iii.    188. 

Wade,   Sir  Thomas,  i.   271. 

Wadhams,  Captain  Albion  V.,  quoted,  in 
commendation  of  foreign  missionaries, 
iii.    4S5. 

Wadia,  Hon.  N.  M.,  building  at  Bombay 
loaned  by  him  to  American  Board, 
note  under  illustration,  iii.  227.  # 

Wadstena,  Castle  of,  conference  of 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation 
at,   iii.    146. 

Waganda,  The,  immorality  of^  i.  368; 
phenomenal  changes  among,  li.  82,  83, 
158;  former  conditions  of  slavery 
among,  ii.  290;  abolition  of  slavery  by, 
ii.  331.  For  further  references  see 
Uganda. 

Wagner,   General,  ii.    55. 

Waiapu,  illustration,  "Bishop  of  Waiapu, 


New  Zealand,  and  Melanesian  Boys," 
ii;   341- 

Waimat?,  Charles  Darwin  quoted  with 
reference  to  good  order  and  material 
improvement   at,    iii.    509. 

^^'aitangi   Falls,   iii.   384. 

VVaitz,   Theodor,   i.   297. 

Wakefield,  Rev.  Thomas,  his  explorations 
in    Africa,   iii.    423. 

Walden,    Miss   Pauline  J.,  ii.   xxi. 

Waldmeier,  Dr.  Theophilus,  his  work  for 
the  insane  in  Syria,  ii.  389;  in  the  il- 
lustration of  Lebanon  Hospital  for  the 
Insane,    iii.    292. 

Waldock,  Rev.  F.  D.,  his  architectural 
services  in   Ceylon,  iii.  508. 

Walker,  Rev.  F.  W.,  ii.  341;  quoted  in 
regard  to  industrial  work  among  the 
Papuans,  iii.  121;  his  plans  for  the 
"Papuan   Industries,   Limited,"   iii.    122. 

Walker,    Rev.    William,   ii.    52;    iii.    434. 

Walkeshwar,  refuge  for  paupers  and  men- 
dicants   (dharamsala)   at,   ii.    384. 

Wallace,  James   H.,  iii.    141. 

Wallace,  Lew,  his  "Ben  Hur"  translated 
into  the  languages  of  mission  fields,  iii. 
211. 

Wallace,  Miss,  her  services  at  Victoria 
Hospital,    Lovedale,    ii.    431. 

Wallacepur,   industrial  school,   iii.    109. 

Waller,    Rev.    Horace,    ii.    324. 

Wallis,    Rev.    S.    J.,   ii.   444. 

Walpole,    Rev.    William    Fen  wick,   ii.    163. 

Walsh,   Rt.    Rev.    Pakenham,   ii.   45. 

Walshe,  Rev.  W.  G.,  his  "How  We  Got 
Our  Bible,"  written  in  Chinese,  iii. 
186;  his  "Life  of  Victoria  the  Good," 
iii.  204;  his  translation  of  histories  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  iii.  205;  his  "Story 
of  Geographical  Discovery,"  and  trans- 
lation into  Chinese  of  Herbertson's 
Geography,  iii.  205;  translation  into 
Chinese  of  Barnes's  "History  of  Mod- 
ern Peoples,"  iii.  206;  his  "Wonders 
of  the  Universe,"  iii.  208;  his  writings 
in  furtherance  of  social  reform  in 
China,   iii.    339. 

Walterkrit  Rajput  Hitkarni  Sabha  (Wal- 
ter-founded Rajput-loving  Association), 
ii.    231. 

Walz,  Rev.  Theodore,  his  doctrinal  writ- 
ings in  Kanarese,  iii.  200. 

Wan  Tun-mo,  resident-surgeon  of  Alice 
Memorial  Hospital,  Hong  Kong,  ii.  410. 

Wanamaker,  John,  his  financial  aid  to 
Madras  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  note  under  illus- 
tration, i.  388,  iii.  150;  gift  of  high 
school  building  at  Allahabad,  illustra- 
tion, iii.   328. 

Wanamaker   Hall,   iii.    150. 

"Wang,  Old,"  Chinese  evangelist  in 
Manchuria,   ii.    21. 

Wang,  Mrs.,  her  address  on  foot-binding, 
ii.    365,   366. 

Wanless,  Dr.  W.  J.,  quoted,  i.  191;  his 
statement  in  regard  to  Miraj  Hospital, 
iii.  232. 

Waramuri,  Home  for  Indian  Children  at, 
iii.    126. 

Ward,  Rev.  C.  B.,  statistics  of,  in  regard 
to  poverty  in  Hyderabad,  i.  231;  farm 
settlements  of,  iii.  no;  Mrs.  Ward,  iii. 
no.  . 

Ward,  Lester  F.,  the  place  he  assigns 
sociology   among   the   sciences,    i.    39. 

Ward,  Rev.  N.  M.,  English  Baptist  mis- 
sionary to  Sumatra,  iii.  386. 

Ward,    William,    ii.    8g;    iii.   436.     ,. 

Wardha.   work  among   lepers   at,   11.   439. 

Wardlaw  College,   Bellary,   India,  iii.   2S- 

Ware,  Rev.  James,  ii.   192. 


INDEX 


669 


Warfare,  Oriental,  the  barbarities  of,  i. 
171;  in  Central  Asia,  Persia,  and  Tur- 
key, i.  172;  sanguinary  customs  of,  in 
Africa,  i.  173;  influence  of  missions 
in  mitigating  the  brutalities  of,  ii. 
468-474;  peaceable  communities  are 
the  outcome  of  missions,  ii.  475-484. 

Warfield,   Professor  B.   B.,  i.  356;  ii.  210. 

Warneck,  Dr.  Gustav,  i.  75,  248,  363, 
ZTy.  ii.  6,  7,  46,  69,  153,  i77.  214, 
231;    ill-    356,    474-. 

Warner,   Amos    G.,   \.    39. 

Warner,  J.  H.,  Secretary  of  Y.  M.  C.  A. 
in   Brazil,  iii.    141. 

Warner,  Lucien  C,  Chairman  of  Inter- 
national Committee  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  of  North  Amer- 
ica, iii.    140. 

Warren,  Ven.  Archdeacon  H.  G.,  quoted 
in  reference  to  worship  of  Emperor  of 
Japan,  iii.   244,   245. 

Warren,  Bishop  Henry  W.,  ii.  38;  iii. 
283. 

Warren,  Rev.  Joseph,  iii.  440;  Mrs.  War- 
ren,   iii.   440,   441. 

Washburn,  Rev.  George,  portrait  of,  i.  58 ; 
his  connection  with  Robert  College,  iii. 
61;  his  summary  of  the  work  of  Robert 
College,  iii.  61;  quotation  from  his 
address  at  the  Ecumenical  Conference 
in    1900,    iii.    267. 

Washburn,  Rev.  G.  T.,  remarks  on  the 
successful  work  at  Pasumalai  College, 
iii.    3i- 

Wassell,   Lieutenant   W.    H.,   i.   412. 

Watchers'  Bands,  their  response  to  the 
missionary  appeal,  iii.  139,  148;  in  In- 
dia, iii.    154. 

Waterboer,  Andries,  Christian  rule  of, 
iii.    351. 

Watkms,   Rev.   W.   U.,  ii.   444. 

Watkinson,   Rev.  W.  L.,  iii.  401. 

Watsford,  Rev.  John,  his  biblical  songs 
for  children  in    Fiji,   iii.    198. 

Watson,  Rev.  Andrew,  ii.  iii,  202,  332; 
mentioned  in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.    409. 

Watson,  William,  quotation  from,  i.  title- 
^page. 

Watson,  Colonel,  quoted  on  methods  of 
infanticide   in    India,   i.    131. 

Watts,  Isaac,  his  hvmns  translated  into 
the  languages  of  foreign  mission  fields, 
iii.     i93^. 

Waugh,  Miss,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Secretary  at 
Rangoon,    iii.    155. 

Wayland,  Rev.  Francis,  translation  of  his 
philosophical  writings  into  Chinese,  iii. 
207. 

Wazirabad,   high   school  at,   iii.    27. 

Waziris,  The,  mission  of  C.  M.  S.  among, 
ii.    21. 

Weakley,  Rev.  R.  H.,  his  "Scripture  His- 
tory" in  the  Turkish  language,  iii.   187. 

Webb,   Rev.  A.  J.,  i.  416. 

Webster,    Dr.    C.    A.,    ii.    428. 

Weekly  Nezvs,   The,   iii.    183. 

Weeks,  Rev.  J.  H.,  his  hymns  written  for 
the   Congo    Mission,   iii.    198. 

Wphinger.    Father    Johann,    ii.    445. 

Wei  Hsien,  Shantung  Presbyterian  Col- 
lege,  iii.    44. 

Weir,    Rev.    Samuel,   ii.    260. 

Weising  Lottery,   ii.    137. 

Weitbrecht,  Rev.  H.  LT.,  his  contribution 
to  vernacular  literature  in  India,  iii. 
1741  his  Urdu  "Catalogue  of  Christian 
Literature,"  iii.  194;  mentioned  in  list 
of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409,  44.4; 
his  eminence  as  an  Urdu  scholar,  iii. 
414. 


Wellawatte   Industrial   Home,   iii.    113. 

Welldon,  Most  Rev.  J.  E.  C,  Bishop  of 
Calcutta,  lecturer  at  the  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  Institute,  iii.  128;  quoted 
in  regard  to  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  India, 
iii.  151,  152;  his  gift  towards  the  ex- 
pense of  a  Rontgen-ray  apparatus 
for  the  Medical  Mission  at  Peshawar, 
iii.    517. 

Wellesley,   Lord   Richard  C,   ii.   238,  275. 

Wellimada,  Wiseman  Hospital  and  Dis- 
pensary at,   ii.   426. 

Wellington,  Cape  Colony,  Huguenot  Col- 
lege, iii.  73;  Student  Volunteer  Move- 
ment  organized   at,   iii.    164. 

Wells,  Amos  R..  his  statistics  of  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  in  mission 
fields,  iii.    146,   147. 

Wells,  Miss  H.   C,  ii.  464. 

Wells  Memorial  Training  School,  Seoul, 
iii.  56;  industrial  department  of,  iii. 
116. 

Welsh,    Rev.   Alexander,   ii.    147. 

Welsh  Calvinistic  Methodist  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary   Society,    ii.    334,    388,    426,    461. 

Wenchow,  girls'  school,  ii.  355;  illustra- 
tion of  "District  Meeting  of  Methodist 
Free  Church  Preachers  and  Leaders," 
iii.  306;  illustration  of  United  Method- 
ist Free  Church  College,  iii.   306. 

Wenzel,  Rev.  C.  F.  C,  his  Susu  Diction- 
ary,  iii.   413. 

Wesley,  Charles,  his  hymns  translated 
into  the  languages  of  foreign  mission 
fields,  iii.  193;  missionary  work  in 
Georgia,   iii.   373- 

Wesley,  John,  his  missionary  work  in 
Georgia,  iii.   373. 

Wesley   College,    Colombo,   iii.    29. 

Wesley  Guilds,  their  response  to  the 
missionary  appeal,  iii.  139;  on  the  Gold 
Coast,   iii.    166. 

Wesleyan  Conferences  in  the  West  In- 
dies, iii.  g2. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of  South 
Africa,   ii.   476;   iii.    102. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of  the  West 
Indies,  its  mission  in  British  Guiana, 
iii.    89. 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Connection  of  Amer- 
ica, its  mission  in   Sierra  Leone,  iii.   76. 

Weslevan  Missionary  Society,  i.  415;  ii. 
52,  '123,  164,  207,  303,  323,  345,  36s, 
381,  418,  423,  424,  436,  438,  442,  451, 
452;  ni.  9,  70,  74,  82,  84,  85,  91,  92, 
III,    112,    113,    380,   488. 

West,   Dr.    Henry   S.   ii.    405,   408. 

West,    Maria   A.,    iii.    445. 

West  Indies,  The,  i.  91,  102;  former 
slave-trade  in,  i.  144;  coolies  in,  i.  145; 
cannibalism  in  Hayti,  i.  156;  human 
sacrifices  among  the  aborigines  of,  i. 
159;  ignorance  and  illiteracy  in,  i.  187; 
obcahism  in,  i.  201,  202;  poverty  in, 
i.  237;  religious  persecution  in,  i.  325; 
Spanish  colonial  policy  in,  ii.  68;  Island 
of  Jamaica  an  example  of  what  can 
be  wrought  by  faithful  missionary  ef- 
fort, ii.  78;  Negroes  in,  ii.  78;  influence 
of  missions  in  promoting  temperance 
in,  ii.  122,  123;  "Students  in  Training 
College,  St.  Thomas,"  illustration,  ii. 
123;  higher  morality  in,  ii.  147;  spirit 
of  thrift  and  readiness  to  work  stimii- 
lated  by  efforts  of  missionaries  in,  ii. 
165,  166;  efforts  for  female  education 
in,  ii.  208;  home  life  in,  ii.  269;  aboli- 
tion of  slavery  in,  ii.  303;  employment 
for  freed  slaves  in,  ii.  394;  moral 
crusade  against  slavery  in,  ii.  309-312; 
emancipation     of     slaves     in,     ii.     315; 


670 


INDEX 


medical  missions  in,  ii.  418,  419;  edu- 
cation in,  iii.  92,  93;  Christian  En- 
deavor Societies  in,  iii.  146,  171;  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  in,  iii.  170,  171;  Daughters  of 
the  King  in,  iii.  171;  missions  among 
the  Negro  population,  iii.  282,  283;  the 
mission  of  Bartolomeo  de  Las  Casas, 
iii.    364. 

Westcott,  Rev.  A.,  his  "Church  His- 
tory" in  the  Tamil  and  Telugu  lan- 
guages, iii.  203. 

Westcott,  Rt.  Rev.  Brooke  Foss,  i.  28, 
4S;    ii.     102,    212. 

Westcott,  Rev.  G.  H.,  ii.  xxii;  lecturer 
at  the  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Insti- 
tute,   iii.    128. 

Wheeler,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  C.  H.,  men- 
tioned in  list  of  missionary  authors, 
iii.    409,    445. 

Wheeler,  Miss  Emily  C,  iii.  xi;  Secre- 
tary of  National  Armenia  and  India 
Relief  Association,  note  under  illus- 
tration of  Orphan  Groups  in  Asia 
Minor,  iii.    167. 

Wheelock,  Dr.  Eleazar,  educational  ser- 
vices  of,    iii.    377. 

Wheelock's  Indian  Training  School,  pur- 
pose  of    iii.    93,   94;   iii.    377-.. 

Wherry,  Kev.  E.  M.,  i.  135;  ii.  401;  iii. 
x;  his  contribution  to  vernacular  liter- 
ature in  India,  iii.  174;  his  writings  on 
Mohammedanism,  iii.  202;  his  Church 
History  in  Urdu,  iii.  203;  quoted  in 
reference  to  Indian  Christians  in  gov- 
ernment employ,  iii.  345;  his  "Com- 
mentary on  the  Quran, ""iii.  407;  iii.  444. 

Whipple,  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  B.,  his  stren- 
uous advocacy  of  reform  measures  in 
Indian  policy  of  United  States  Govern- 
ment, iii.  319,  320;  his  "Lights  and 
Shadows  of  a  Long  Episcopate"  cited, 
iii.    320. 

Whipple,  Rev.  W.  L.,  ii.  203;  quoted, 
with  reference  to  material  improve- 
ments  in    Urumiah,   iii.    509. 

Whish,   C.   W.,   iii.    329. 

Whitamore,  Rev.  T.  H.,  i.  307,  332;  ii. 
241. 

White,  Rev.  George  E.,  his  industrial 
work  at  Marsovan,  iii.    119. 

White,  Rt.  Rev.  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Car- 
pentaria, iii.  80;  his  article  on  "The 
Australian  Aborigines"  cited,  iii.  123; 
his  exploring  trip  through  the  centre  of 
Australia,   iii.   427. 

White,  J.  Campbell,  mentioned  in  note 
under  illustration,  i.  375;  educational 
services  of,  in  India,  iii.  30;  Secretary 
of  Calcutta  Y.  M.   C.  A.,  iii.   150. 

White,  Miss  Laura  M.,  her  Mandarin 
music-book,    iii.    193. 

White,  Prof.  Wilbert  W.,  his  work 
among  Christian  students  in  India, 
note  under  illustration  of  Calcutta  Y. 
M.  C.  A.,  i.  375,  iii.  30. 

White,  Rev.  William  C,  his  Chinese- 
English  Dictionary  in  \he  Kienning 
Dialect,   iii.   410. 

White  Already   to   Harvest,  ii.    248. 

White  Book,  "Africa,  No.  4,  1896,"  ii. 
292. 

White   Cross   Army,   ii.    146. 

White  Cross  Societies,   ii.    139,   147. 

White    Ribbon    Army,    ii.    123. 

White   Ribbon    Society,   ii.    139,    146. 

"White  Teachers,"  The  (Roman  Cath- 
olic),   ii.    333. 

Whitehead,  Rt.  Rev.  H.,  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  caste,  iii.  226;  address  of  native 
Christians  to,  iii.  233;  in  illustration 
of  "Consecration  of  Bishop  Williams 
jof  Tinnevelly,"  iii.  174. 


Whitehead,  Rev.  John,  his  Bobangi  Dic- 
tionary,  iii.   412. 

Whiting,  Rev.  J.  L.,  his  writings  on 
Scripture  exposition  in  Chinese,  iii. 
188;  his  Chinese  volume  on  Natural 
Theology,  and  translation  of  Rev.  J. 
McCosh's  work  on  "The  Method  of 
the    Divine   Government,"    iii.    199. 

Whitman,   Rev.   G.   E.,  i.    188. 

Whitman,  Rev.  Marcus,  his  influence 
upon  the  Indian  policy  of  the  United 
States  Government,  iii.  319;  his  mis- 
sioriary  and  political  services  to  the 
United  States,  iii.  378,  379;  his  ex- 
plorations in  the  Northwest,  iii.  423; 
is  there  a  historical  basis  for  the  story 
of  his  efforts  to  save  Oregon?  iii.  441, 
442;    statue   of,    iii.    456. 

Whitmore,    F.    B.,    iii.    141. 

Whitney,  Dr.  H.  T.,  ii.  129;  his  re- 
vision of  Chinese  translation  of  Gray's 
Anatomy,   iii.    209. 

Whitney,  Dr.  W.  N.,  on  the  influence  of 
Christian  literature  in  Japan,  i.  32;  on 
the  introduction  of  Western  medicine 
into  Japan,  ii.  406;  ii.  409. 

Whittier,  John  Greenleaf,  quotation 
from,  ii.  title-page. 

Whitton,  Rev.  David,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind    Medal,    iii.    454. 

"Widow  Marriage  Act,"  1856,  passed  by 
Lord  Canning,  i.    123,  ii.  239. 

Widow  Remarriage  Associations  (India), 
ii.  2^2;  the  Vedas  and  Shastras  teach 
nothing  which  forbids  the  remarriage 
of   widows,   ii.    242. 

Widowhood,  alleviating  the  social  miseries 
of,  ii.  238;  origin  of  the  agitation  for 
the  abolition  of  sati  (the  burning  alive 
of  widows),  ii.  238;  further  ameliora- 
tions of  the  condition  of  Indian  wid- 
ows, ii.  239;  the  prejudice  against 
widow  marriage  in  India,  ii.  240; 
kindly  and  efficient  service  rendered  by 
the  C.  E.  Z.  M.  S.  Auxiliary— the 
Indian  Widows'  Union,  ii.  241 ;  native 
champions  of  Hindu  widow  remar- 
riage, ii.  242-245;  the  Maharani-Regent 
of  Mysore,  her  training  school  for 
adult  Hindu  widows  in  the  profession 
of  teaching,  ii.  243;  the  notable  ser- 
vices of  Pundita  Ramabai  on  behalf 
of  Indian  widows,  ii.  244,  245,  246; 
her  Widows'  Home  in  Poona,  ii.  247- 
249;  the  L.  M.  S.  Industrial  Home  in 
Calcutta  for  the  assistance  of  Chris- 
tian widows,  ii.  249;  the  C.  E.  Z.  M. 
S.  Industrial  Institute  for  Widows  at 
Amritsar  (Punjab),  ii.  249;  other 
Homes  for  Widows,  ii.  249,  250;  miti- 
gation of  the  widow's  lot  in  other 
lands,   ii.    250. 

Wigham,  Leonard,  "Statistical  Geog- 
raphy" translated  by  him  into  Chinese, 
iii.    208. 

Wilberf orce,  Rev.  Albert  Basil  Orme,  his 
"Trinity    of    Evil,"    i.    75. 

Wilberf  orce,  William,  i.  369;  ii.  43, 
307.    311. 

"W^ilberforce,"    The,    iii.    477. 

Wilcox,  Rev.  M.  C,  his  "History  of  the 
United   States"   in   Chinese,   iii.   205. 

Wilder,  Rev.  George  A.,  i.  367;  ii.  14, 
174;  iii.    103. 

Wilder,  Miss  Grace  E.,  ii.  xxii;  her 
"settlement"  work  in  the  Western  In- 
dia   Mission,    iii.    132. 

Wilder,  Rev.  Royal  G.,  his  Scripture 
commentaries   in    Marathi,    iii.    188. 

Wilder,  Mrs.  Royal  G.,  her  "settlement" 
work  in  the  Western  India  Mission, 
iii.   132. 


INDEX 


671 


Wilder,  Rev.  Robert  P.,  i.  121;  educa- 
tional services  of,  in  India,  iii.  30; 
his   "Among  India's    Students,"   iii.    30. 

Wilkie,    Rev.  John,   i.    192. 

Wilkins,  Rev.  W.  J.,  his  "Modern  Hin- 
duism," i.  89,  loi,  106,  109,  no.  III, 
123,  131,  167,  176,  178,  207,  243,  245, 
246,  281,  291,  303,  332,  n.  i8s,  239, 
iii.   408,  444. 

Wilkinson,    Rev.    A.    B.,    i.    158. 

Wilkinson,  W.  H.,  "The  Corean  Gov- 
ernment" cited,  iii.   301. 

Willard,    Miss   Frances    E.,   ii.    105. 

Willard,  Frances  (a  native  Alaskan),  her 
Thlinget    Lexicon,    iii.    413. 

Williams,  Rt.  Rev.  A.  A.,  "Clergy  of 
the  Church  of  England  at  the  Con- 
secration of,"  illustration,  iii.    174. 

Williams,    Miss    Etta,    ii.    354.    355- 

Williams,  Rev.  E.  T.,  his  translation  into 
Chinese  of  Green's  "History  of  the 
English    People,"    iii.    205. 

Williams,    Miss    F.    M.,   i.    126;    ii.    259. 

Williams,  F.  Wells,  his  "History  of 
China,"  iii.  254,  389,  391;  his  "Life 
and  Letters  of  Samuel  Wells  Williams, 
LL.  D.,"    iii.    389,    390,    391,    392,    393- 

\A'illiams,  Ven.  Archdeacon  Henry,  iii. 
384. 

Williams,  Rev.  John,  11.  112,  153,  338; 
martyrdom  of,  iii.  83;  his  influence  in 
transforming  the  people  of  Rarotonga, 
iii.  293,  487;  quoted  in  reference  to 
missionary  influence  on  legal  procedure 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands,  iii.  296; 
pioneer  visits,  iii.  379;  his"Narrative 
of  Missionary  Enterprise  in  the  South 
Sea  Islands, "iii.  407;  his  explorations 
in  the  Pacific  Islands,  iii.  427;  a  his- 
torian of  the  island  world,  iii.  439; 
iii.  445 ;  quoted  in  Spencer's  "De- 
scriptive Sociology,"  iii.  445;  his  visit 
to  the  Samoan  Islands,  iii.  487;  por- 
trait of,  iii.  489;  his  work  as  a  ship- 
.  builder  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  iii.  521, 
522. 

Williams,  Rev.  John  (native  pastor  at 
Tank,   India),  ii.   21. 

Williams,  Sir  Monier  Monier-,  Sec 
Monier- Williams. 

Williams,  Roger,  his  missionary  service 
among  the   Indians,  iii.    372. 

Williams,  Ven.  Archdeacon  Samuel, 
founder   of   Te   Aute   College,   iii.    81. 

Williams,  Dr.  Samuel  Wells,  portrait  of, 
iii.  Frontispiece;  iii.  380;  his  "Middle 
Kingdom,"  i.  85,  100,  108,  129,  167, 
177,  179,  204,  223,  256,  261,  269,  365, 
iii.  388,  391,  407,  436,  439;  his  services 
in  connection  with  the  Treaty  of 
Tientsin,  iii.  389-392,  494;  accom- 
panying Commodore  Perry's  expedi- 
tions to  Japan,  iii.  392,  393;  his  lexi- 
cographical work  in  Chinese,  iii.  409; 
his  article  on  the  Liu  Chiu  Islands, 
iii.  427;  his  services  to  Chinese  typog- 
raphy, iii.  437;  iii.  441,  444. 

\A'illiams,  Rt.  Rev.  W.,  in  illustration, 
ii.    341;    portrait   of,   iii.    Frontispiece. 

Williams,  Rt.  Rev.  W.  L.,  Bishop  of 
Waiapu,  New  Zealand,  in  illustration, 
ii.  341;  iii.  81,  384;  his  Maori  Dic- 
tionary,   iii.    414. 

Williams,  "History  of  the  United  States" 
in    Chinese,   iii.    205. 

Williams,  Miss,  her  school  for  Maori 
girls   at   Napier,   iii.    81. 

Williamson,  IDr.  Alexander,  his  contri- 
bution to  vernacular  literature  in 
China,  iii.  174;  his  Life  of  Christ  in 
Chinese,  iii.  186;  his  "Natural  Theo- 
logy"   in    Chinese,    iii.     199;    his    "An- 


cient Religions"  and  "Influence  of 
Christianity"  in  Chinese,  iii.  201;  his 
"VVhat  a  Nation  Needs,"  iii.  205;  his 
writings  in  aid  of  social  reform  in 
China,  iii.  339;  iii.  380;  mentioned  in 
list   of   missionary   authors,    iii.    409. 

Williamson,  Rev.  H.  D.,  his  Gondi  Vo- 
cabulary, iii.   413. 

Williamson,  J.  R.,  educational  services 
of,    in    India,    iii.    30. 

Williamson,  Richard.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Secre- 
tary in    Mexico,   iii.    141,    170. 

Williamson,  Dr.  Thomas  S.,  his  ad- 
vocacy of  a  just  and  kindly  govern- 
ment policy  towards  American  Indians, 
iii.    319. 

Williamstown,  Massachusetts,  confer- 
ence of  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation  at,   iii.    146. 

Willibrord,  ii.  45;  influence  of  his  per- 
sonal   character    and    example,    iii.    359. 

Willoughby,  Rev.  W.  C,  in  illustration, 
ii.  io6_;  a  friend  and  counsellor  to 
King  Khama,  iii.  271;  quoted  in  refer- 
ence to  the  effects  of  civilization  among 
South   African    natives,    iii.    271,    272. 

Wilmot,  Hon.  A.,  his  "Story  of  the 
Expansion  of  South  Africa,"  i.  173, 
i/S.  196,  200,  228,  259,  267,  277,  ii. 
216,   295,   iii.   288. 

Wilson,  Rev.  A.  W.,  in  illustration,  ii. 
174- 

Wilson,    Sir   Charles   William,   i.   274. 

Wilson,    Rev.    G.    A.,    ii.    xxi. 

Wilson,    H.    J.,    i.    81,    82. 

Wilson,  H.  W.,  i.   170. 

Wilson,  Capt.  James,  Commander  of  the 
"Duff,"   iii.    379. 

Wilson,    Dr.    Jessie   C,   ii.    415. 

Wilson,  Rev.  John,  portrait  of,  i.  ^71; 
i.  245;  ii.  61;  educational  work  of,  at 
Bombay,  iii.  15;  quotation  in  regard 
to  him  from  Holcomb's  "Men  of 
Might  in  India  Missions,"  iii.  260;  his 
volume  on  "Caste,"  iii.  407;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  400, 
44S;  his  Sanscrit  Lexicon,  iii.  410; 
memorial   tablet   to,    iii.    448. 

Wilson,  Rev.  John  Leighton,  i.  199;  ii. 
300,  301;  his  Grebo  Dictionary,  iii. 
412;  his  early  scientific  data  concern- 
ing the  gorilla,  iii.  434;  African  rubber 
iritroduced  to  the  commercial  world  by 
him,   iii.    442. 

Wilson,  Rev.  Jonathan,  his  Laos  Hym- 
nal, iii.  19s;  his  pioneer  evangelistic 
tours    among    the    Laos    tribes,    iii.    426. 

Wilson,  Rev.  S.  G.,  his  "Persian  Life 
and  Customs,"  i.  166,  172,  228,  264, 
274,  27T,  281,  287,  318,  322,  ii.  224, 
iii.  397;  on  "Church  Reform — a  Com- 
ing Armenian  Watchword,"  i.  273;  his 
"Persia:  Western  Mission,"  ii.  388, 
416;  mentioned  in  list  of  missionary 
authors,    iii.    409,    445. 

Wilson,  Woodrow,  his  volume  on  "The 
State,"   i.    253. 

Wilson,  Rev.  W.  A.,  in  illustration,  ii. 
38;    ii.    86,    184,    240. 

Wilson  College,  Bombay,  illustration  of, 
i.    ZTi.;    iii.    IS,    25. 

WimLash,  Rev.  J.  S.,  i.  164,  200;  ii.  159, 
292,    317.    350. 

Wines,  Dr.  Frederick  Howard,  i.  165, 
178;    ii.    366,    368. 

Wingate,  Sir  Andrew,  his  testimony  to 
the  value  of  mission  work  in  India,  iii, 
447- 

Wingate,  Major  F.  R.,  i.   130. 

Winn,  Rev.  T.  C,  ii.  455;  Mrs.  Winn, 
li.   455;   iii.    117. 

Winslow,    Edward,    iii.    375. 


672 


INDEX 


Winslow,  Rev.  Miron,  his  Tamil-English 
Dictionary,  iii.  411;  his  eminence  as  a 
Tamil    scholar,    iii.    414- 

Winsor,  Justin,  his  "Narrative  and  Crit- 
ical History  of  North  America,"  and 
"Life  of  Christopher  Columbus,"  iii. 
362,  365,  371-  .  ,     . 

Winsor,  Rev.  Richard,  recipient  of  the 
Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal,  iii.  453!  Mrs. 
Winsor,    iii.    109. 

Winston,  Rev.  W.  R.,  his  "Four  Years  m 
Upper  Burma,"  ii.  442.;  >?  illustra- 
tion, ii.  442;  mentioned  in  list  of  mis- 
sionary authors,  iii.  409,   44s. 

Winter,  Mrs.  R.  R.,  commenced  zenana 
work  in   Delhi,  ii.   255. 

Winthrop,  Governor  John,  missionary 
zeal    of,    iii.    370. 

Wishard.   Dr.   J.   G..  ii.  415- 

Wishard,  Luther  D.,  i.  17;.  his  tour  of 
investigation  throvigh  mission  fields,  iii. 
140;  his  visit  to  Japan  in  1889,  iii.  iS9.; 
his  visit  to  South  Africa  in  1896,  in. 
164. 

Wistar,  Edward,  his  favorable  testimony 
concerning  American  missionaries  in 
Turkey,  ii.   54- 

Witchcraft,  in  Africa,  i.  198-201,  111.  292; 
the  spell  of  demons  in  pagan  realms, 
i.  198;  as  a  religion,  i.  200;  the 
malign  power  of  obeahism,  i.  201;  soul- 
hunting  in  the  South  Seas,  i.  202;  be- 
lief in  demon  possession  among 
Asiatic  peoples,  i.  209. 

Witchcraft  Suppression  Act  (1895)  of 
the  Government  of  Cape  Colony,  i.  201. 

Witch-Doctor,    demoniacal  arts   of   the,   i. 

194. 

Without  the  Camp,  n.  433,  434.  435,  437, 
440;    iii.    154.         .  ,   ,  , 

Wogale,  Edwin,  his  successful  evangel- 
ism  in   Vanua   Lava,   ii.    i8. 

Wolcott,  Rev.  Samuel,  his  contribution 
to    English    hymnology,    iii.    409- 

Wolfe,  Ven.  Archdeacon  J.  R.,  ii.  127; 
Chinese  hymns  written  by,  iii.  196;  his 
Chinese    Dictionary,   iii.    413. 

Wolseley,   Sir  Garnet,  ii.   345- 

Woman  and  Womanhood,  status  of,  out- 
side of  Christendom,  i.  104;  signs  and 
tokens  of  the  low  estimate  placed  upon, 
i.  104;  her  deprivations  and  restric- 
tions, i.  107;  her  indignities  and  bur- 
dens, i.  109;  result  upon  her  personal 
character,  i.  112;  much,  however,  may 
be  said  to  her  credit,  i.  112;  degrading 
slavery  of,  in  Mohammedan  lands,  i. 
391;  the  value  of  her  service  in  foreign 
missions,  ii.  46;  the  elevation  and  edu- 
cation of,  a  notable  aspect  of  mission 
progress,  ii.  177;  valuable  results  of 
female  education  in  India,  ii.  180;  the 
elevation  of,  a  prominent  subject  of 
discussion  la  the  new  "social  move- 
ment" in  India,  ii.  181;  the  progress- 
ive native  press  a  spirited  advocate  of 
a  higher  life  for,  ii.  183;  the  growth 
of  societies  in  India  for  the  advance- 
ment and  culture  of,  ii.  185;  the  quick 
response  of  Indian  girls  to  these  new 
opportunities,  ii.  185;  the  life-story  of 
Krupabai  (Mrs.  Satthianadhan),  ii.  186, 
187;  the  growing  distinction  of  the 
Christian  women  of  India,  ii.  188;  a 
higher  destiny  for  Chinese  women,  ii. 
189;  an  era  of  Christianized  woman- 
hood begun  in  China,  ii.  192;  medical 
honors  for  Chinese  women,  ii.  192; 
benefits  which  Christianity  is  bringing 
to  the  women  of  China,  ii.  194;  a  new 
type   of,    in   Japan,   ii.    195;    the   social 


prospects  of,  a  live  question  in  present- 
day  Japan,  ii.  196;  the  phenomenal  de- 
velopment of  female  education  in 
Japan,  ii.  200;  a  romantic  chapter  of 
brightening  prospects  for  Korean 
women,  ii.  201;  the  beginning  of  a 
better  day  for,  in  Moslem  lands,  ii.  202; 
decisive  changes  in  public  sentiment 
and  social  customs  with  regard  to,  ii. 
203;  some  gold  of  pure  womanhood 
from  mines  of  African  heathenism,  ii. 
205;  a  happier  and  nobler  life  for 
rescued  womanhood  in  the  islands  of 
the  sea,  ii.  207;  efforts  for  female  edu- 
cation in  the  West  Indies,  Mexico, 
and  South  America,  ii.  208;  widow- 
hood, alleviating  the  social  miseries  of, 
ii.  238-250;  mitigating  the  enforced  se- 
clusion of,  ii.  251-258;  first  efforts  for 
female  education  in  India,  iii.  10,  11; 
special  provision  for  the  education  of, 
in  Japan,  iii.  51;  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  in 
foreign  lands,  iii.  142,  143,  152,  153, 
155,  158,  162,  165,  166,  170;  illustra- 
tions   of    Y.    W.    C.    A.    work,    iii.    146, 

«  '52- 
Woman  in  Missions,"  quotation  from,  ii. 
255. 

Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Wesleyan 
Mission,  ii.   426. 

"Woman's  Auxiliary  (P.  E.  M.  S.),  St. 
Mark's  Church,  Cape  Palmas,  Africa," 
illustration,    i.    104. 

Woman's  Board  of  Missions  (A.  B.  C. 
F.  M.),  "Medical  Missionaries"  of  the, 
illustration,    i.    423. 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Un'on, 
i.  90;  ii.  105,  121,  123,  147,  271;  iii. 
118. 

Woman's  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal   Mission,   Peking,  ii.   364,   365. 

Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  ii. 
193,    422,    441;    iii.    114. 

Woman's  Medical  College  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, ii.    187,    193. 

Woman's  Medical  College  of  the  New 
York  Infirmary  for  Women  and  Chil- 
dren, ii.    192. 

Woman's  Missionary  Association  of  the 
United   Brethren   in    Christ,   ii.    421. 

Woman's  Missionary  Friend,  The,  ii. 
193,  194,  246,  250,  365,  366,  407,  440, 
441;   iii.    338. 

Woman's  Union  Missionary  Society,  ii. 
421,   422,    424,   451,    4S2. 

Woman's  Work  for  Woman  (title  now 
shortened  to  Woman's  Work),  i.  101, 
210,  218,  262,  3:8;  ii.  23,  61,  122,  133, 
206,  216,  273,  346,  359,  380,  400,  415, 
478;   iii.    222,   538. 

Woman's  Work  in  the  Far  East,  i.  127, 
213,  317;  ii.  221,  264,  355,  359,  361, 
362,    364,   366. 

Women  of  India,  The,  1.  119,  120,  121, 
122,    123,    125,    127. 

Women's  Anti-Opium  Urgency  Commit- 
tee, i.    17;   ii.    127. 

Women's  Missionary  Association  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  England,  ii. 
53,   422. 

Wong,    Miss    Marguerite,    11.    193. 

Wong,  Pastor,  in  illustration,  i.  80. 

Wonsan,  ii.  425;  iii.  337- 

Wood,  Sir  Charles,  his  Despatch  on  In- 
dian Education,  iii.   15. 

Wood,  Mrs.  George,  iii.  x;  her  aid  to  the 
industrial  department  of  Gerard  Insti- 
tute, iii.  120;  in  illustration  of  Or- 
phans at  Dar  es  Salaam,  iii.   502. 

Wood,   Rev.  Thomas  B.,  ii.   124. 


INDEX 


673 


Woodbridge,  Rev.  S.  I.,  Editor  of  "The 
Chinese  Christian  Intelligencer,"  iii. 
183;    iii.    381. 

Woodburn,  Sir  John,  building  presented 
by  him  to  Church  of  Scotland  Mission, 
iii.  113;  his  testimony  to  the  value  of 
foreign  missionary  service  in  India,  iii. 

447- 

Woodhull,  Dr.  Kate  C,  i.  189;  portrait 
of,  i.   4^3- 

Woods,  Dr.  Edgar,  his  statement  con- 
cerning legal  methods  in  China  quoted, 
i.    168. 

Woodside,  Rev.  J.  S.,  former  instructor 
of   Sir   Ilarnani    Singh,   iii.    346. 

Woodstock  School,  Landaur,  illustration, 
iii.    540. 

Woodward,  Rev.  A.,  ii.  xxi,  442;  in  illus- 
tration,   ii.    442. 

Wookey,  Rev.  A.  J.,  his  Sechuana  Vo- 
cabulary, iii.  413. 

Woolston,    Miss   S.    H.,   ii.   356. 

Worcester  (Cape  Colony),  training  insti- 
tution of  Dutch  Reformed  Church  of 
South   Africa,   iii.    164. 

Work  and  Workers  in  the  Mission  Field, 
i.  78,  no,  138,  159,  160,  170,  202,  215, 
216,  221,  249,  252,  267,  308,  323,  332, 
374,  416;  ii.  17,  4-:.  52.  1-3,  12s.  206, 
216,  235.  241,  306,  338,  339.  344.  377. 
370.  381,  391.  406,  412,  442,  452,  464, 
476;  iii.  31,  108,  185,  252,  280,  303, 
307,  328,  352,  353,  449,  509,  51 5,  530. 
Now  entitled  The  Foreign  Field. 

World-Wide  Missions,  ii.  276;  iii.  33, 
53.    340,   449,    542. 

World's  Committee  of  Young  Men  s 
Christian  Associations,  its  headquarters 
at  Geneva,  iii.  140;  conferences  of,  iii. 
140. 

World's  Student  Christian  Federation,  its 
work  among  educated  men  in  India, 
iii.  129;  in  South  Africa,  iii.  138;  Na- 
tional Student  Unions  connected  with 
the,  iii.  140;  its  design  and  scope,  iii. 
14s,  146;  conferences  of,  iii.  146;  in 
China,    iii.    156;   in   Japan,   iii.    160. 

World's  Temperance  Congress  held  at 
Chicago,   June,    iSqj,    Report   of,    i.    yy. 

World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,  Ii.   105,   139,   141. 

World's  Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation, work  of,  in  foreign  lands, 
iii.  142,  143;  in  India,  ii.  185;  in 
China,   iii.    158. 

Worrall,  Dr.   H.   R.   L.,  ii.  415. 

Wortabet,  Dr.  John,  his  scientific  writings 
in  Arabic,  iii.  208;  medical  and  surgical 
works  in  Arabic,  iii.  209;  mentioned 
in  list  of  missionary  authors,  iii.  409; 
his  "Researches  into  the  Religions  of 
Syria,"  iii.   444. 

Wray,  Rev.  J.  A.,  portrait  of,  ii.  311; 
his  mission  work  in  Demerara,  ii.  312, 
313;  his  Taita  (Sagalla)  Vocabulary, 
iii.   413. 

Wright,  Rev.  H.,  his  "Secret  Prayer" 
translated  into  the  languages  of  mission 
fields,   iii.    190. 

Wright,   Prof.   W.,  iii.  407,  429. 

Wuchang,  treatment  for  opium  victims 
at,  ii.  129;  medical  missionary  work  a*, 
ii.  420,  424;  Boone  School,  iii.  45;  il- 
lustration of  Boone  School  Compound, 
iii.    39. 

Wiirz,   Herr   Fr.    ii.   xxi. 

Wusueh,  practice  of  foot-binding  con- 
demned at  conference  of  native  preach- 
ers, held  at,  ii.  365. 

Wyckoflf,  Miss  G.,  ii.  359. 

Wylie.   Mannasi,  portrait  of,   iii.    346. 


Wylie's  "History  of  the  Reformation" 
translated  into  Chinese,  iii.   203. 

Xavier,  Francis,  ii.  45;  his  mission  to 
India,   iii.    360. 

Yachow,  lace-making  industry  of  English 
Baptists,   iii.    115. 

Yaghan    Indians,    iii.    413. 

Yajima,   Mrs.   Kajiko,  ii.   23,    115,   143. 

Yakusu,  girls'  school,  iii.  75;  Yakusu 
School  illustration,  iii.  103;  illustra- 
tion  of   brick-making  at,   iii.    103. 

Yale  University,   iii.    ^^77. 

Yale  University  Mission,  its  special  field 
among   the   literati   of   Hunan,    iii.    13.^. 

Yamagata,  Marquis  (Marshal)  Aritomo,  ii. 
473;  his  interview  with  missionaries 
in  regard  to  educational  matters,  iii. 
246. 

Yamagata,  Tokon,  his  classified  returns 
of  graduates  of  Imperial  University,  iii. 
53- 

Yamamoto,  T.,  ii.    370. 

Yang-tse-Kiang  Valley,  foot-binding  in 
the,  i.  213,  ii.  360;  development  of  agri- 
culture in  the,  i.  365;  increase  of 
traffic   in   the,   ii.    92. 

Yaos,  The,  slave-trade  abolished  among, 
1.  143;  lawlessness  among,  i.  181; 
Christian  missions  among,  ii.  292,  477; 
emancipation   of   slaves   by,   ii.   318. 

Yarrabah,   Anglican    Mission   at,   iii.   80. 

Yates,  Rev.   M.  T.,  i.  301;   iii.   536. 

Yates,   Rev.   Walter  J.,   i.    17;   ii.   xxi. 

"Year-Book  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations  of  North  America," 
^  1903-4.   iii-    30,    171. 

Yellandu,    farm    settlement   at,    iii.    no. 

Yellow  River,  overflow  of  the,  i.  157, 
23s;    iii.    340. 

Yezidis,   The,   massacre  of,   i.  277. 

Yiukow,    Y.    M.    C.    A.    work  at,   iii.    162. 

Yokohama,  temperance  movement  in,  ii. 
114;  "Home  for  Discharged  Prisoners" 
at,  ii.  372;  Ferris  Seminary,  ii.  200,  iii. 
53.  55 ;  Mary  L.  Colby  Home  and 
Boarding  School,  iii.  55;  Dokuritsu  Jo 
Gakko,  iii.  55;  Girls'  Boarding  Home, 
iii.  55;  Methodist  work  for  the  blind, 
ii.  383,  iii.  117;  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in,  iii. 
160;   Doremus   Hall,   illustration   of,   iii. 

Yokoi,  Hon.  Tokiwo,  ii.  60,  142,  222; 
quoted  with  reference  to  personal  lib- 
erty in  Japan,  iii.  246,  247;  a  member 
of    the    Japanese    Diet,    iii.    336. 

Yong,    Hon.    Yi    Wan,    ii.    337. 

Yorubaland,  human  sacrifice  in,  i.  161; 
slave-markets  in,  i.  138;  the  lessening 
of  custom  of  human  sacrifice  in,  ii. 
346;    missions   in,   iii.    76. 

Yoshikawa,    K.,    ii.    45.";. 

Yoshioka,  Mr.,  his  influence  in  the  pro- 
motion   of   education    in   Japan,    iii.    47. 

Yosiya  Nadiope,  Christian  ruler  of  Bu- 
soga,    iii.    350. 

Young,    E.    D.,    iii.    424. 

Young,  Rev.  Egerton  R.,  ii.  269;  his  mis- 
sionary efforts  to  improve  social  con- 
ditions among  Indians  in  Canada,  iii. 
320;  his  volumes  on  the  Far  North,  iii. 
407. 

Young,    Fisher,    martyrdom    of,    iii.    385. 

Young,  Rev.  John,  his  "Christ  of  His- 
tory"   translated    into    Arabic,    iii.    203. 

Young,  Dr.  J.  C,  ii.  399;  his  medical 
work  in   Arabia,   ii.   414,   415. 

Young,   Robert,  i.   285,   286;   ii.   166. 

Young,    Robert   F.,   iii.   x. 

Young,    Sir    William    Mackworth,    quoted 


674 


INDEX 


with  reference  to  the  value  of  Chris- 
tian missionary  service  in  India,  iii. 
447 ;  quoted  with  reference  to  Clark- 
abad  as  a  model  Christian  village,  iii. 
SIC. 

Young  Men's  Buddhist  Association  of 
Japan,   iii.    i6i. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  edu- 
cational campaign  of,  in  India,  iii.  29; 
work  among  students  in  Japan,  iii.  52; 
Christian  Students'  Camp  in  India,  iii. 
131;  its  Bible  institutes  and  student 
assemblies  in  China,  iii.  I3S;  its  re- 
sponse to  the  missionary  appeal,  iii. 
139;  its  work  in  mission  fields,  iii. 
140-142;  World's  Committee  of,  iii. 
140;  International  Committee  of  North 
America,  iii.  140,  141;  National  Coun- 
cils of,  in  England  and  Scotland,  iii. 
141;  list  of  secretaries  in  foreign  mis- 
sion fields,  iii.  141;  number  and  list  of 
associations  in  mission  lands,  iii.  142; 
its  work  in  India,  iii.  149-1S2;  in 
Japan,  iii.  159-163;  its  Army  and  Navy 
work  in  Korea,  iii.  162;  establishment 
of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Seoul,  iii.  163;  in 
Africa,  iii.  164-166;  in  Madagascar,  iii. 
166;  in  the  Turkish  Empire,  iii.  166; 
in  Persia,  iii.  167;  in  South  America, 
iii.  i6g,  170;  in  Mexico,  iii.  170;  in 
the  West  Indies,  iii.  170,  171;  among 
the  North  American  Indians,  iii.  171; 
in  Alaska,  iii.  171;  All-India  Conven- 
tions of,  iii.  262;  its  work  in  Korea 
and  Manchuria  during  the  Russo-Jap- 
anese War,  iii.  397;  illustrations:  "The 
New  Building  of  the  Students'  Branch, 
Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Calcutta,"  i.  375;  "Build- 
ing of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Tokyo,  Japan," 
i.  380;  "Building  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A., 
Madras,  India,"  i.  380;  "H.  E.  Sir 
Arthur  E.  Havelock,  Governor  of 
Madras,  Laying  the  Cornerstone  of  the 
Ne\y  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Building  at  Madras, 
India,  January  29th,  1897,"  i.  388; 
"Convention  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  of 
India,  Madras,  i8gd,"  i.  391;  "Bom- 
bay  Y.    M.    C.   A.,"   iii.    142. 

Young  Men's  Evangelical  Union,  at 
Barranquilla,    iii.     170. 

Young  Men's  Institute,  at  Cuzco,  iii.   170. 

Young  People's  Missionary  Movement, 
organization  and  work  of,  iii.    148. 

Young  Woman's  Christian  Temperance 
Union,    ii.    113. 

Yoxmg  Women  of  Japan,  The,  magazine 
of  Y.   W.   C.   A.   in  Japan,  iii.    162. 

Young  Women's  Christian  Association,  in 
India,  iii.  30;  "Friendly  Clubs"  in  In- 
dia, iii.  131;  its  response  to  the  mis- 
sionary appeal,  iii.  139;  World's  Com- 
mittee of,  iii.  142,  143;  total  of  Y.  W. 
C.  A.'s  in  mission  lands,  iii.  143;  pro- 
gress of,  in  India,  iii.  152,  153;  in 
Ceylon,  iii.  153;  in  China,  iii.  rsS;  in 
Japan,  iii.  162;  in  the  Turkish  Empire, 
iii.  166;  in  South  America,  iii.  170;  il- 
lustrations of  Y.  W.  C.  A.  work  in 
India    and    Burma,    iii.     146,     152. 

Younghusband,  Capt.  Francis  E.,  quoted, 
".-  55,.  56;  his  commendation  of  mis- 
sionaries,  iii.   45  c;. 

Youngman,    Miss    Kate    M.,    ii.    443,    456. 

Youngson,  Rev.  J.  W.,  mentioned  in  list 
of    missionary    authors,    iii.    409. 

Yuen  Shih-kai,  his  request  to  Dr.  Rich- 
ard, iii.  306;  his  protection  of  for- 
eigners,   iii.    338. 

Yun,  General,  his  gifts  to  industrial  work 
of  Southern  Methodist  Mission  jn 
Korea,  iii.   Ji6, 


Yun,  Hon.  T.  H.  (also  called  Ye  Cha 
Yun),  President  of  the  "Independence 
Club,"  iii.  248;  leader  in  Reform  Move- 
ment  in    Korea,   iii.    337. 

Yung  Wing,  Dr.,  his  aid  to  Chinese 
^  students   in    America,    iii.    38. 

Yunnan,  Province  of,  opium  traffic  in,  i. 
83;  human  sacrifice  in,  i.   159. 


Zacatecas,  National  Convention  of  Chris- 
tian Endeavor  Societies  held  at,  in 
1896,  illustration  of,  ii.  88,  mention  of, 
iii.    170. 

Zahleh,  high  school  of  British  Syrian 
Mission,  ii.  202,  iii.  62;  illustration, 
"Dedication  of  New  School  Building" 
at,   iii.    2S8. 

Zahn,   Rev.    F.,   ii.   xxi. 

Zambesi  Industrial  Mission,  ii.  157,  160, 
431;    iii.    70,    100,    520. 

Zambesi  Industrial  Mission  Monthly, 
The,   iii.    100,    520. 

Zambesi  Valley,  raids  of  hostile  tribes  in 
the,  i.  17s;  Zambesi  Industrial  Mis- 
sion, ii.  157,  160,  431,  iii.  70,  100,  520; 
polygamy  discredited,  ii.  216;  check- 
ing of  infanticide,  ii.  281;  mission  of 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Coillard,  ii.  293,  294, 
328;  abolishment  of  human  sacrifice 
by  King  Lewanika,  ii.  347 ;  war  pre- 
vented in  the,  by  intervention  of  M. 
Jalla,    ii.    477. 

Zanzibar,  mortality  among  children  in, 
i.  128;  slave-traffic  in,  i.  138,  140-142, 
146;  slavery  in,  i.  146,  150,  ii.  283, 
284,  286-289;  social  results  of  missions 
in,  ii.  80,  81;  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
ii.  2S8;  Arab  slave-traders  in,  ii.  296; 
abolition  of  slavery  in,  317-320,  325, 
326;  work  of  Universities'  Mission  in, 
ii.  322;  medical  work  in,  ii.  431;  leper 
colony  in,  ii.  444;  educational  work  of 
the  Universities'  Mission,  iii.  68;  in- 
dustrial work,  iii.  102;  political  in- 
fluence of  Universities'  Mission,  iii. 
388;  illustrations:  "Slavery  at  Zanzibar 
— a  Child  Victim,"  i.  141;  "Hospital  and 
Home  for  Nurses,"  i.  200;  "Christ 
Church  Cathedral,"  ii.  288;  "Rescued 
.Slaves  Brought  to  Zanzibar,"  ii.  311; 
"Native  Deacons  of  the  Universities' 
Mission,"  ii.  322;  "Mbweni  School 
Girls,"   ii.   322. 

Zanzibar,  Sultan  of,  i.  150;  ii.  286,  318, 
326. 

Zapno;Zaps,  The,  marauding  expeditions 
of,  in  the  Congo,  iii.  331. 

Zarafi,   Chief,  ii.   291. 

Zehnder,  Rev.  J.  L.,  his  Malay-English 
Vocabulary,    iii.    414. 

Zeisberger,  David,  iii.  374;  his  "Lexicon 
of  the  German  and  Onondaga  Lan- 
guages," iii.  413. 

Zeist,  Conference  of  World's  Student 
Christian   Federation  at,  iii.    146. 

Zeitun,    work    for    Armenian    orphans    at, 

^  "•   449.        .  ^    ... 

Zelaya,    Province   of,  m.    91. 

Zenana,  The,  or  women's  quarters,  Hin- 
du, Persian,  and  Moslem,  i.  108,  112, 
115;  social  problems  of  the  zenana  sys- 
tem, ii.  251;  the  proper  attitude  of 
missions  to  the,  in  mitigating  the  en- 
forced seclusion  of  women,  ii.  252-254; 
societies  for  the  instruction  of  women 
in  the  zenanas,  ii.  255;  zenana  mis- 
sions the  outcome  of  a  Christian  mis- 
sionary impulse,  ii.  256;  a  coming  re- 
laxatioa  of  the  system,  ii.  258;  women 
seclusion  in  China  and  Korea  not  car- 


INDEX 


675 


ried  to  so  fanatical  an  extreme  as  in 
Hindu  zenanas  or  Moslem  harems,  ii. 
258;  zenana  work  in  India,  iii.    131. 

Zenana,   The,  ii.   61. 

Zenana  Bible  and  Medical  Mission,  ii. 
xxi,  48,  255,  387,  404,,  427,  452,  464; 
iii.    108. 

Zenana  Missionary  Herald,  The,  ii.  254, 
^55,   256. 

Zenker,  Rev.  P.  M.,  his  Church  History 
in    Urdu,    iii.    203. 

Ziegenbalg,  Bartholomew,  educational 
work  of,  iii.  9;  contributions  to  vernac- 
ular literature,  iii.  172;  his  Tamil 
Hymn-book,  iii.  194;  his  entrance  into 
India,  iii.  360;  his  Tamil  Dictionary, 
iii.  410;  his  eminence  as  a  Tamil 
scholar,   iii.    414. 

Zinzendorf,  Count  Nicolaus  Ludwig,  his 
hymns  translated  into  the  languages  of 
foreign   mission   fields,   iii.    194. 


Zonnebloem,  Kaffir  College,  at,  iii.  73; 
industrial  training  at,   iii.    103. 

Zoologists,    Missionary,   iii.   434. 

Zornitca,    The^    iii.    184. 

Zoroaster,    religion    of,    i.    393. 

Zulus,  The,  not  addicted  to  cannibalism, 
i.  153;  human  sacrifice  among,  i.  161; 
cruel  punishments  among,  i.  169,  170; 
witchcraft  among,  i.  194;  barbarous 
metliods  of  warfare  among,  i.  277;  re- 
sults of  Christian  missions  among,  i. 
414;  temperance  efforts  among,  ii.  109; 
orphanages  established  by  missions  for, 
ii.   458. 

Zwemer,  Rev.  P.  J.,  quoted,  i.  142,  ii. 
289. 

Zwemer,  Rev.  S.  M.,  iii.  380;  his 
"Arabia:  the  Cradle  of  Islam,"  iii.  407; 
his  "Raymund  Lull,"  iii.  420,  435; 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical  Society,  iii.   453. 


c^ 


Date  Due 


/yp . 


MAR  2 !fia 


\M^>A^ 


tafM 


^S^ 


•iU.'.i 


..^JS^^gSh^ 


'w^. 


